Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Scottish regiments in the British Army"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


mAJuduoisdS 


s^ 


>"^-   v 


X       *■ 


*',^ 


?     ,f.''*. 


HISTORY 


or  THB 


SCOTTISH  KEGIMENTS 


BRITISH   ARMY. 


BY 


AECH.  K.  MTJREAY,  ESQ., 

MAJOR  OF  THE  mKSTT-SEVEKTH  LANARK8BISK  VOLUNTEER  GUARDS. 


^nlrlts^tb  bg  '^qmsi  of  ^nr  ^tat^tt  &Skas. 


GLASGOW: 

THOMAS    MUEEAY   AND    SON. 

1862. 


^S^^ ^-^ — :fe. 

25/.     a.     ^S. 


*t  * 


,  "^  ♦ 


PREFACE. 


In  the  present  Work,  the  Author,  without  pretending  to 
submit  anything  very  startling  or  original,  has  endeavoured 
to  gather  from  the  records  of  the  past  such  facts  as  may 
enable  him,  avoiding  the  tedium  of  detail,  to  present  to  the 
reader  a  brief  and,  it  is  hoped,  at  the  same  time,  a  compre- 
hensive narrative  of  the  origp^an^  principal  events  in  which 
our  Scottish  Eegiments  jfi^^^t^^k^ly  and  honourably  been 
distinguished.  '^r.  i'^ 

It  is  wholly  foreign  to  th^  pprprfse  of  the  Author  in  any 
way  to  overlook  the  valorous  adiievemenfe  of  the  English  and 
Irish  Regiments  in  Her  Majesty's  Service,  which  have  alike 
contributed  to  build  up  the  military  renown  of  the  British 
Army;  he  only  trusts  he  shall  receive  that  same  charitable 
indulgence,  in  his  present  undertaking,  which  in  like  circum- 
stances he,  with  every  right-hearted  Scot,  should  cordially 
extend  to  brethren  of  either  a  sister  land  or  sister  isle.  It  is 
in  these  pages,  as  a  Scotsman,  he  ventures  to  give  expression 
to  the  nation's  gratitude  and  honest  pride — awards,  in  the 
name  of  friend  and  foe,  the  meed  of  praise  justly  due  to  the 
brave  soldier  who  has  fought  his  country's  battles  in  almost 
every  land— ofttimes  victoriously — at  all  times  honourably. 

The  Author  gratefully  acknowledges  the  assistance  freely 


4  PBEFACE. 

rendered  him  in  tliis  compilation  by  many  Officers  of  the 
Regiments  described.  He  feels  also  considerably  indebted  to 
many  very  valuable  works,  on  the  same  and  kindred  subjects, 
for  much  of  his  information.  Unfortunately,  many  of  these 
volumes  are  now  very  ancient,  others  nearly  extinct,  and 
nearly  all  so  expensive  as  to  fail  in  answering  the  purpose  of 
the  present  Work,  by  bringing  before  the  public,  in  a  cheaper 
and  more  popular  form,  the  records  of  those  heroic  deeds, 
the  narrative  of  which  ought  to  be  as  "household  words," 
infusing  a  thrill  of  living  patriotism  and  loyalty  into  the  soul. 
It  is  hoped,  as  the  grand  result  of  the  Work,  that  Scots- 
men, considering  the  rich  legacy  of  military  glory  bequeathed 
them  by  their  heroic  forefathers,  specially  registered  in  these 
JksAMish  Regiments,  will  be  more  impressed  with  the  duty 
devolving  on  them  to  maintain  and  emulate  the  same.  Whilst 
these  records  may  afford  knowledge,  it  is  also  hoped  that  they 
may  awaken  a  larger  sympathy  and  deeper  interest  on  the  part 
of  the  people  in  those,  their  brave  coimtrymen,  who  so  well 
represent  the  nation;  and  if  circumstances  preclude  us  from 
accepting  the  "Royal  Shilling,''  and  so  recruiting  the  army, 
let  us  be  ready  to  accept,  for  the  expression  of  our  thoughts 
and  feelings,  that  grand  channel  which,  in  our  time,  has  been 
revived  as  the  exponent  of  the  people's  patriotism  and  loyalty 
— the  Volunteer  Movement — whether  as  active  or  honorary 
members,  giving  effect  to  our  sentiments,  and  demonstrating, 
"by  deeds  as  well  as  toords,*'  that  we  are  in  earnest. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Nature  has  been  aptly  represented  as  a  fickle  goddess,  scat- 
tering her  bounties  here  and  there  with  a  partial  hand.  Some 
spots,  like  very  Edens,  are  blessed  with  the  lavish  profusion  of 
her  favours — rich  fertility,  luxuriant  vegetation,  warm  and 
delightful  climates.  Some,  on  the  other  hand,  which  have  not 
so  shared  the  distribution  of  her  gifts,  represent  the  barren 
•  wilderness,  the  sterile  desert,  the  desolate  places  of  our  earth 
— entombed  in  a  perpetual  winter — a  ceaseless  winding-sheet 
of  snow  and  ice  seems  for  ever  to  rest  upon  these  cold,  chilly. 
Polar  regions:  or  parched,  fainting,  dying,  dead,  where  no 
friendly  cloud  intervenes,  like  the  kindly  hand  of  love  and 
sympathy,  to  screen  the  thirsty  earth  from  the  consuming  rays 
of  a  tropical  sun.  But,  as  if  by  "the  wayside,*'  we  gather  from 
the  analogy,  that  as  in  the  world  of  man  there  is  a  Scripture 
proclaiming  comfort  and  blessing  to  the  poor  and  needy — whilst 
it  tells  the  rich  how  hardly  they  shall  enter  into  "  life  '* — so  in 
the  world  of  nature  there  is  an  over-ruling,  all-wise,  all-just 
Providence,  "Who  moves  in  a  mysterious  way,''  making 
ample  amends  in  the  result  upon  the  peoples  of  these  climes, 
so  as  yet  shall  cause  "  the  wilderness  to  rejoice."  Thus  we 
find  that  lands  enriched  by  nature  ofttimes  produce  a  people 
who,  rich  in  this  world's  good  things,  acquired  without  much 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

effort,  allow  their  minds  to  become  so  intoxicated  with  present 
delights  and  indolence,  as  to  fail  in  cultivating  the  virtues  of 
the  man.  Too  frequently  the  fruits  are  these — ignorance, 
lust,  passion,  infidelity,  and  general  debility.  Whilst  the  barren, 
dreary  wilderness,  the  bleak  and  desolate  mountain-land — 
like  the  poor  and  needy  upon  whom  Nature  has  frowned — 
enjoy  the  smile  of  Providence  "in  a  better  portion;"  for  there, 
amid  a  comparatively  poor  people,  are  nurtured  all  the  sterner, 
the  nobler,  the  truer,  the  God-like  qualities  of  the  man,  the 
soldier,  and  the  hero.  There,  too,  hath  been  the  birth-place 
and  the  abiding  shrine  of  freedom — the  bulwark  and  the  bas- 
tion of  patriotism  and  loyalty.  Ascending  higher,  these — the 
peoples  of  the  rejected  and  despised  places  of  the  earth — have 
ofttimes  begotten  and  been  honoured  to  wear  the  crowning 
attribute  of  piety.  Turning  to  the  history  of  Scotland  or  of 
Switzerland,  for  illustration,  and  taking  merely  a  military 
retrospect,  there  it  will  be  found.  All  centuries,  all  ages,  all 
circumstances,  are  witness  to  the  bravery  and  the  fidelity  of 
their  mountain-soldiers. 

Scotland,  the  unendowed  by  Nature,  has  been  thus  largely 
blessed  by  Nature's  God,  in  yielding  a  long  line  of  valiant  and 
illustrious  men.  Perhaps  no  nation  engrosses  so  large  and 
prominent  a  place  in  the  temple  of  military  fame — none  can 
boast  so  bright  a  page  in  the  history  of  the  brave.  Her  stern 
and  rugged  mountains,  like  a  vast  citadel,  where  scarce  a  foe- 
man  ever  dared  to  penetrate,  have  been  defended  through  cen- 
turies of  war  against  the  advancing  and  all  but  overwhelming 
tide  of  aggression;   besieged,  too,  by  the  countless  hosts  of 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

T3rraimy,  they  have  stall  remained  impregDable.  Her  wild  and 
desolate  glens,  like  great  arteries  down  which  hath  flowed  the 
life-blood  of  the  nation,  in  the  living  stream — the  native  and 
resistless  valour  of  her  clans.  Her  bleak  and  dreary  heaths 
have  written  on  them  one  dark  history  of  blood — "  the  mar- 
tyred children  of  the  Covenant."  Faithful  unto  death;  "of 
whom  the  world  was  not  worthy."  Her  crown  oft  crushed 
beneath  a  tyrant's  heel — her  freedom  trampled  on — her  people 
betrayed — all  lost  but  honour.  Unscathed,  unsullied,  she  has 
triumphed,  and  still  lives  to  write  upon  her  banner,  the 
mighty,  envied,  and  thrice-glorious  word,  "  Unconquered." 

Armies  have  a  very  ancient  history.  Their  origin  might  be 
traced  to  the  very  gates  of  Paradise.  When  the  unbridled  lust 
and  wrathful  passions  of  man  were  let  loose  like  Furies,  to 
wander  forth  upon  the  earth,  then  it  was  that  lawless  adven- 
turers, gathering  themselves  together  into  armed  bands  for 
hostile  purposes,  to  live  and  prey  upon  their  weaker  brethren, 
constituted  themselves  armies.  Passing  down  the  stream  of 
time,  through  the  Feudal  Age,  we  find  one  among  the  many 
greater,  mightier,  wealthier — a  giant  towering  above  his  fel- 
lows— exercised  lordship,  levied  tribute,  military  and  civil, 
over  others  as  over  slaves.  These  were  the  days  of  chivalry, 
— the  Crusades — ^when  cavalry  constituted  the  grand  strength 
of  an  army.  Here  we  might  begin  the  history  of  cavalry  as 
an  important  constituent  in  armies,  were  such  our  purpose. 
The  comparative  poverty  of  our  ancient  Scottish  nobility  pre- 
vented them  contributing  largely  to  the  chivalry  of  the  age. 
Ahnost  the  sole  representative  we  have  of  our  Scottish  Cavalry, 


8  .       MTHODUcrrioK, 

is  the  Second  Eegiment  of  Royal  North  British  Dragoons^  or 
Scots  Greys — a  most  worthy  representative.  The  wars  of  the 
Interregnum  in  Scotland — -the  times  of  Wallace  and  Bruce — 
when  the  feudal  lords  had  nearly  all  either  deserted  or  beti'ayed 
her^  introduce  us  to  a  new  force,  more  suited  to  the  independent 
character  and  patriotism  of  the  Scottish  people — the  formation 
of  corps  of  infantry,  or  armed  bands  of  free  burghers.  These 
were  the  fruit,  to  a  large  extent,  of  the  Magna  Charter  in 
England,  and  of  the  struggle  for  liberty  in  Scotland.  Hence 
the  wars  of  Edward  the  Black  Prince  with  France^  distinguished 
by  the  victories  of  Poitiers,  Agincourt,  and  Cressy^  may  be 
vie^\'ed  not  merely  as  the  epitome  of  the  triumphs  of  England 
over  France,  but  more  especially  as  illustrating  the  success  of 
this  new  force — represented  in  the  English  yeomen,  burghers, 
citizens,  and  freemen — over  the  old  force,  sustained  in  the 
chivalry,  the  cavalry  of  France.  The  result  of  these  suc- 
cessive defeats,  we  find,  was  most  disastrous  to  France.  The 
jealousy  and  fear  of  the  nobles  and  feudal  lords  had  denied  the 
people  the  use  and  the  knowledge  of  arms ;  so  that  when  them- 
selves were  defeated,  France  was  ruined— since  they  could 
expect  no  support,  as  in  Scotland,  from  an  unarmed  and 
unskilled  people.  They  had  done  what  they  could  to  quench 
rather  than  foster  the  spirit  of  free  patriotism,  which  in  the 
nation's  extremity  should  have  been  the  nation's  refuge — ^the 
soul  burning  to  deliver  their  land  from  the  yoke  of  the 
stranger.  In  not  a  few  cases,  the  French  rather  sympathised 
with,  as  they  sighed  for  the  same  blessings  of  our  free-born 
"Rnglifth  yeomen.    Here  we  would  mark,  respectively  in  the 


INTBODUCTION.  9 

English  and  Scottish  armies,  the  first  formation  of  that  branch 
of  the  service  for  which  the  British  army  has  ever  been 
specially  distinguished — the  Infantry. 

Our  reader  is  no  doubt  aware  of  the  calamitous  results 
which  flowed  from  the  short-sighted  policy  of  these  privileged 
orders — the  old  feudal  lords;  whose  love  of  a  petty  despotism 
laboured  to  postpone  the  day  of  reckoning  "  till  a  more  con- 
venient season'' — and  so  refused  the  timely  surrender  of  those 
privileges  and  that  liberty  which  the  growing  wealth  and  in- 
telligence of  the  people  claimed.  Long,  bloody,  and  unavailing 
civil  wars  have  desolated  and  vexed  many  coimtries  as  the 
consequence;  and  in  France  the  contest  attained  a  fearful 
crisis,  and  the  people  wreaked  a  cruel  retribution  in  the  awful 
horrors  of  the  Eevolution. 

The  increasing  importance  of  commerce,  and  the  growing 
desire  for  wealth  in  preference  to  the  uncertain  and  doubtful 
lustre  of  the  battle-field,  induced  men  to  gather  themselves 
together,  not  as  formerly  for  war,  but  rather  for  the  prose- 
cution of  trade;  thus  constituting  themselves  into  trade- 
unions,  communities,  burgherates,  free  townships.  Disowning 
the  bondage  of  feudalism,  as  a  system  peculiarly  adapted 
for  war,  and  hostile  in  its  spirit  to  a  more  peaceful  voca- 
tion, they  sought  and  obtained,  in  their  earlier  history  at 
least,  royal  protection.  Independently  of  their  engagements 
and  allegiance  to  the  throne,  these  trading  communities,  aware 
of  the  restlessness,  rapacity,  and  necessities  of  the  old  feudal 
lords  around  them,  formed  themselves  into  trained  bands  of 
free  yeomen,  or  sort  of  militia,  for  the  purpose — ^first,  of  defend- 


10 


INTRODirCTION. 


ing  their  own  industry,  property,  and  lives;  and,  secondly,  for 
the  service  of  their  sovereign  and  country  in  times  of  need. 
These  are  amongst  the  earliest  ideas  we  have  of  a  regiment  At 
an  earlier  age,  we  find  many  of  the  monarchs  of  Europe  retain- 
ing in  their  service  a  b^^''  ^^  frtf^ai^n  n^iards,  specially  entrusted 


with  the  dcfenco   of 
through  the  ambition 
people.     In  nearly  e 
Scottish  emigrants,  dri 
desolating  wars  which 
scribed  many  of  the  u^ 
exception  in  which  the 
the  Scottish  character,  nay 


ion,   so  often  threatened 

nd  the  turbulence  of  the 

these  were  composed  of 

country  by  the  cruel  and 

Lrbea  her  peace,  and  had  pro- 

e  and  brave*     We  know  no 

^    ^lards  have  not  maintained 

A  Specially  distinguished  for  the 


valour  and  fidelity  with  which  they  fulfilled  their  duty.  Thus 
originated  the*  First  Koyals,  or  Eoyal  Sqots  Kegiment  of  the 
present  British  army.  The  free  citizens,  continuing  to  prosper 
and  proportionably  growing  in  power  and  influence,  gradually 
insinuated  themselves  into  State  ajQfairs.  As  they  grew  in 
wealth,  so  unfortunately  they  increased  in  pride  and  arrogance, 
forgetting  altogether  their  early  humility.  They  essayed  to 
be  a  political  as  well  as  a  trading  community.  Having  over- 
thrown the  power  of  feudalism,  they  threatened  to  shake  the 
foundations  of  the  throne.  These  murmurings  speedily 
awakened  the  royal  jealousy,  and  broke  in  upon  the  peaceful 
harmony  of  their  hitherto  successful  alliance.  The  prosperity 
and  support  of  these  freemen  had  elevated  the  might  and 
majesty  of  the  throne,  with  which  they  had  been  early  leagued, 
and  these  together  had  compelled  the  old  feudal  nobility  to 


INTKODUCTION.  11 

exercise  their  rule  in  something  more  of  a  constitutional  way. 
Gladly,  therefore,  did  these  last  avail  themselves  of  these  dis- 
sensions to  restore  their  long-lost  power.  Uniting  with  the 
crown,  whose  interests  were  more  peculiarly  their  own,  they 
called  upon  their  still  adherent  tenantry  to  muster  around 
them;  and  thus  commenced  the  sanguinary  civil  wars,  al- 
ready in  a  previous  paragraph  referred  to,  between  king  and 
people,  which  have  devastated  so  many  lands.  These  ten- 
antry, thus  raised,  ultimately  taken  into  the  royal  pay,  as 
r^ments,  have  gone  far  to  constitute  the  armies  of  their 
several  states. 

In  conclusion,  we  would  remark,  that  the  wars  of  the  past 
have  been  as  it  were  material  contests — ^wars  of  matter  rather 
than  of  mind — ^by  which  we  mean  that  might  has  been  under- 
stood as  right;  not  as  now,  when  right  is  acknowledged  as 
might.  Formerly  it  was  he  who  excelled  in  physical  strength 
and  prowess  that  was  crowned  victor;  now-a-days  the  appli- 
ances of  mind,  the  inventive  genius  of  man,  have  so  improved 
the  art  of  war,  that  upon  these  the  result  of  the  contest  must 
largely  depend.  Skill  and  science,  developed  in  a  thousand 
ways,  are  the  weapons  with  which  our  battles  are  to  be 
fought  and  won;  and  this,  too,  at  a  time  when  man  has  been 
dwarfed  in  his  bodily  might  by  the  bloody  and  protracted 
wars  of  the  past,  and  enervated  by  the  ease  and  indolence 
found  in  cities,  so  as  to  be  no  longer  able  for  a  contest  as 
of  old;  and  so  the  providence  of  God  steps  in  to  supply 
the  vacuum  occasioned  by  decay,  and  from  the  rapid  march 
of  civilisation,  and  the  wonderful  development  of  the  mind. 


VI  zTcaoDOiTioy. 

mprpsenn^  ni>  :ia  x  '-jtiCfiff  3ta&&  :t  liiia^ia — die  triumpt  of  tie 
nuiiti  vu'  die  preaeac  -i^-ir  uiie  ffiiii^jr  or  tiie  past  Tie  t^c- 
Citfies  at  'iie  hMCie-diiu:  xz^  Vir.g  iiir^erseiai  "it  liie  ir:;TTr:flg 
ot  die  Ci/iaiin.  T-ie  irsc  yapcie-.c  :x:ri:-ierai  'ij  ie  r^:ri — 
till*  rpi5»ias  yjcr.iiif.c  !:  aiToers  :  j  iuc^irii:!:  inn  izLd  rtrr^gie, 
wLiij*r  \v  *,  tf  1  aaciiiii,  ir*  *irdzc  -j  :•:  rsdi^icT  ttljIl  sl  oitsir- 


\ 


r    t A« 

9 


.'.t^ 
'>;^/. 


•^ 


f< 


•rV 


;Cw'.  ;    ...;^i'--^'     >"• 


HCSTORT  OF  THE  SCOHISH  REGIMENTS. 


SECOND  ROYAL  NORTH  BRITISH  DRAGOONS, 


OB 


SCOTS    GREYS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

"Come  fill  up  my  cup,  come  fill  up  my  can, 
Come  saddle  my  horscB,  and  call  out  my  men; 
Unhook  the  west  port  and  let  us  gac  free; 
For  it's  up  wi'  the  bonnets  o*  bonnie  Dundee." 

EARLY  HISTORY-^COVENANTERS — BATTLES  OP  DEUMCLOG  AND 
BOTHWELL  BRIDGE — ^ARGYLE's  REBELLION — ^THE  RAID  OF 
THE  MACDONALDS  —  FLIGHT  OF  JAMES  IL  —  DUNDEE'S 
REBELLION — BATTLES  OF  KILLIECRANKIE  AND  CROMDALE 
— MASSACRE  OF  GLENCOE — 1660-1693. 

The  page  of  history  presents  to  us  many  dark  scenes  of 
oppression,  where  one  man,  trampling  upon  the  rights  of 
another,  and  disregarding  the  heaven-born  principle  of  charity, 
has  sold  his  brother  into  bondage.  Nay,  more,  (as  especially 
illustrated  in  the  case  of  Spain  groaning  beneath  the  thral- 
dom of  the  Papacy),  some  men  have  even  succeeded  in  en- 


14 


HISTORT  OF  THB  SCOTTISH  REGIifENTS. 


slaving  the  mind;  stopping  iip  with  vile  trash  the  avenues  of 
knowledge,  and  so  defacing  and  mining  that  mirror  of 
the  intellect  which  reflects  so  much  of  its  Creator,  which 
originally  bore  the  impress  of  divinity,  and  was  moulded 
in  the  likeness  of  God.   ^fi^^t  iiK^  r^v^de  of  the  human  heart, 

stay  not  here,  but  have 


and  the  unhallowed  p 
attempted  more — to  b 
sible  to  fetter  or  destn, 
enslave,  or  annihilate  in 
ble  for  man  to  bind  the  i 
been  the  infatuation  of 
many  countries  and  in  n 
usurp  the  dominion  of 


-but  in  vain.     It  is  pos- 

y,  it  is  even  possible  to 

3,        mindt  but  it  is  impossi- 

.ng  soul     Nevertheless,  it  has 

5,  deluded  by  false  creeds,  in 

;eSj  to  seek,  but  in  vain,  to 

?  soul     The  soul,  like  "the  bush 


burned  but  not  consumed,''  lives  still,  lives  for  ever,  defying 
the  fires  of  persecution,  the  wasting  famine,  and  the  de- 
vouring sword.  It  comes  forth  scatheless,  purified,  living; 
having  shaken  off  the  corruption  of  earth,  it  appears  clothed 
in  the  garments  of  immortality.  There  can  be  no  better  testi- 
mony to  the  suitableness  of  the  true  religion  to  meet  the  wants 
of  man  than  this — that  whilst  all  others  have  proved  them- 
selves to  be  so  many  systems  of  tyranny,  bereaving  man  of 
his  beloved  liberty,  the  religion  of  Jesus  is  free,  and  is  always 
to  be  welcomed  as  the  herald  of  civil  and  religious  liberty; 
wherever  its  blessing  rests,  its  benign  influence  is  felt,  and  its 
glorious  light  shines. 

It  was  in  such  a  time  as  this  in  Scotland,  when  the  iron 
will  of  Charles  IL,  already  oppressing  the  persons  and  the 
minds  of  his  people,  aspired  to  the  dominion  of  their  soul 


SCOTS  GREYS.  15 

and  conscience,  by  calling  upon  them  to  introduce  into 
their  simple  forms  of  worship  a  host  of  objectionable 
mummeries,  savouring  of  Popery,  and  threatening  thereby 
to  corrupt  the  purity  of  the  Presbyterian  faith.  In  vain 
they  petitioned  for  liberty  of  conscience  and  protested  against 
these  intrusions.  Persisting  in  the  introduction  of  these 
idle  rites,  and  denying  redress,  the  monarch  preferred  plung- 
ing the  nation  into  all  the  horrors  of  civil  war,  rather  than 
depart  from  his  purpose.  To  enforce  these  requirements 
the  king  raised  in  Scotland  two  troops  of  Life  Guards,  after- 
wards disbanded;  a  regiment  of  horse,  known  as  Claverhouse's 
Troopers — 

"  The  bonnets  o*  bonnie  Dundee;" 

a  regiment  of  Foot  Guards;  a  regiment  of  foot,  now  the 
Twenty-first,  North  British  Fusiliers;  and,  in  1678,  two  troops 
of  dragoons,  which,  increased  by  the  addition  of  other  troops 
in  1681,  constituted  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Scots  Dragoons, 
now  known  familiarly  as  the  Scots  Greys.  The  corps  was 
originally  commanded  by  Sir  Thomas  Dalziel,  who  in  1681 
was  appointed  the  first  colonel  of  the  regiment.  He  was 
alwajrs  a  staunch  adherent  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  had  been 
taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  but  escaping  from  the 
Tower,  served  with  distinction  in  the  Russian  army  during  the 
Tartar  wars.  Returning  to  Scotland  at  the  Restoration,  he  was 
employed  by  the  king  in  enforcing  his  will  upon  the  Presby- 
terians, and  he  discharged  his  duty  with  all  the  scrupulous 
exactness  of  a  soldier.  To  the  Covenanters  he  has  left  a  most 
unenviable  memory — as  a  monster  of  cruelty,  devoid  of  mercy. 


16  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTigH  REGIMENTS. 

His  eccentricitie=i,  especially  in  regard  to  dress,  often  excitetl  the 
merriment  of  the  Court,  and  created  quite  a  sensation  amongst 
the  juveniles  of  the  metropolis.     He  died  in  1685. 

The  early  history  of  the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons  is  painfully 
and  intimately  associa*'^'^  ™^^'  ^^^'^  ^nfferings  and  trials  of  the 
Covenanters — a  page  '  which,  would  the  truth 

admit,  we  would  glad  *  gnominious  duty  imposed 

upon  this  gallant  regin  g  down  the  Presbyterians, 

and  the  cruelties  whid  t  ■    Ued  to  mtness,  sometimes 

to  inflict  upon  their  i  r  brethren,  must  have  been  ex- 

tremely harrowing  and  i  .  to  the  feelings  of  brave  men. 

Along  with  a  troop  of  ho^  troop  of  the  corps  was  present  in 
1679,  under  Graham  of  i  rerhouse,  at  the  battle  of  Drumclog, 
where  they  were  defeated,  with  the  loss  of  twenty  men,  by  the 
superior  numbers  and  desperate  valour  of  the  Covenanters,  as 
also  from  the  unsuitableness  of  the  ground  for  cavalry  to  act 
upon.  The  result  of  this  overthrow  was  a  general  rising  of 
the  disaffected  and  oppressed — a  motley  and  undisciplined 
army  was  speedily  assembled,  better  in  the  use  of  the  tongue 
than  the  sword;  and  as  always  happens  where  that  "un- 
ruly member ''  is  in  the  ascendant,  proved  the  precursor  of 
party  division,  and  in  the  end  brought  ruin  to  the  good  cause 
in  which  they  had  embarked.  Foiled  in  an  attack  upon  Glas- 
gow by  the  retiring  royal  troops,  especially  the  Eoyal  Scots 
Dragoons  and  Scots  Foot  Guards,  the  Covenanters  took  up  a 
strong  position  behind  the  Clyde  at  Bothwell  Bridge,  and 
there  awaited  the  attack  of  the  royal  army,  now  advancing 
from  Edinburgh  under  the  Duke  of  Monmouth.     Failing 


^ 


-O-N    1- 


SCOTS  GREYS.  1 7 

in  eflFecting  an  accommodation,  the  battle  was  commenced 
by  the  Eoyal  Scots  Dragoons,  supported  by  the  Scots  Foot 
Guards  attacloDg  the  bridge,  which,  defended  with  great 
bravery,  was  only  relinquished  when  the  ammimition  of  the 
defenders  was  exhausted.  The  loss  of  this  most  important 
post,  as  well  as  the  divisions  already  prevailing  amongst  the 
Covenanters,  soon  produced  a  panic  which  lost  the  battle, 
ruined  for  the  present  the  cause  of  liberty  of  conscience,  and 
served  to  add  nearly  ten  years  more  to  their  sujQferings.  In 
the  pursuit,  the  troopers  of  Claverhouse  took  a  cruel  revenge 
for  the  defeat  of  Drumclog,  upon  the  broken  and  flying 
remnant. 

The  Eoyal  Scots  Dragoons  continuing  to  be  employed  in  the 
humiliating  work  of  persecution,  were  often  roughly  handled 
by  the  Presbyterians,  especially  at  Ayr  Moss  on  the  20th  July, 
1680,  where  a  desperate  renc(yntre  took  place. 

The  Earl  of  Argyle,  a  nobleman  of  great  merit,  and  for  some 
time  enjoying  the  esteem  of  his  sovereign,  being  suspected  of  a 
leaning  to  the  Nonconformists,  or  Covenanters,  at  the  instigation 
of  the  Duke  of  York  was  arraigned  for  treason,  and,  accordingly, 
condemned  to  death.  Escaping  to  France,  Argyle  returned  in 
J 685,  and  landing  with  a  force  of  300  men  in  Argyleshire, 
summoned  his  clansmen,  and  endeavoured,  with  little  success, 
to  raise  the  Presbyterians,  and  so,  setting  up  the  standard  of 
rebellion,  threatened  to  dethrone  James  II.,  who  but  lately  had 
succeeded  his  brother  in  the  throne.  After  much  fruitless 
manoeuvring,  he  advanced  into  the  Lowlands,  but  was  met  by 
the  royal  troops,  including  the  Eoyal  Scots  Dragoons,  near 


18 


HrSTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 


DumbartoD,  under  the  Earl  of  Dumbarton,  Attempting  to 
retreat  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  his  guides  betrayed  him, 
his  army  fell  into  disorder  and  disbanded,  whilst  he  himself 
was  taken  prisoner  and  afterwards  executed  at  Edinburgh- 


3    i.^  "^rfigoons,  assisted  by  other 

f  of  the  rebels  under  Sir 

together  in  the  neighbour- 

.    After  hard  fightings  in 

iiuimted  and  fought  hand  to 

m  of  many  oflScers,  among  whom 

tn  WaUace,  and  Capt.  Clelland, 

rebels  were  driven  back  and 


On  the  morrow,  the  "" — ^ 
troops,  attacked  a  cc 
John  Cochrane,  which 
hood  in  a  strongly  fo 
course  of  which  the  d; 
hand  on  foot,  and  aftei 
were  Sir  Adam  Blair, 
also  Lord  Ross  wounded, 
ultimately  dispersed. 

On  the  death  of  LiGuL-General  Sir  Thomas  Dalziel,  in  1685, 
Lord  Charles  Murray,  afterwards  the  Earl  of  Dunmore,  and 
son  of  the  Marquis  of  Athole,  one  of  the  original  officers  of  the 
corps,  was  promoted  to  the  colonelcy. 

In  1688  a  part  of  the  regiment  was  called  upon  to  interfere 
on  behalf  of  the  Government — unfortunately  on  the  wrong 
side — in  one  of  those  unhappy  broils  which,  as  the  dregs  of 
feudalism,  still  so  sorely  distressed  the  Highlands.  The 
Macintoshes  having  despoiled  the  Macdonald  of  Keppoch  of 
his  estate,  during  his  temporary  absence  in  the  Highlands, 
the.  Macdonald,  on  his  return,  taking  the  law — as  was  usual 
in  those  days,  specially  amongst  the  clans — into  his  own 
hand,  and  taking  an  ample  vengeance,  redeemed  his  own. 
The  Royal  Scots  Dragoons  were  sent  to  the  assistance  and  for 
the  release  of  the  Mackintosh,  who  had  been  taken  prisoner. 


SCOTS  OBEYS.  19 

In  retaliation  they  were  inhumanly  ordered  to  destroy  all  that 
pertained  to  the  Macdonald — man,  woman,  and  child.  Al- 
though such  instructions  were  quite  in  keeping  with  the 
character  of  the  Court,  happily  it  was  about  the  last  exercise 
of  a  power  ever  rioting  in  such  acts  of  merciless  cruelty. 

The  close  of  the  same  year  brought  the  Prince  of  Orange 
to  our  shores,  to  deliver  the  land  from  the  bondage  of  the 
Stuarts  who  had  so  grievously  oppressed  it.  To  meet  this 
emergency.  King  James  had  drawn  together  to  Londcm  and 
its  neighbourhood  the  whole  reliable  forces  of  his  kingdom. 
Amongst  these  were  the  troops  of  Scottish  Life  Guards; 
Claverhouse's  regiment  of  horse;  Dunmore's  regiment  of  Royal 
Scots  Dragoons;  the  regiment  of  Scottish  Foot  Guards;  and 
two  regiments  of  Scottish  Foot — in  all,  3,765  men  from  Scot- 
land. After  a  seeming  show  of  resistance,  and  much  manoeu- 
vring in  the  vicinity  of  Salisbury,  the  monarch,  dreading  the 
wrath  of  an  outraged  people,  fled  to  France. 

^^  Conscience  makes  cowards  of  us  all/' 

When  the  Prince  of  Orange,  as  William  III.,  ascended  the 
vacant  throne,  he  found  many  of  the  troops  inclined  to  dis- 
pute his  authority,  especially  the  regiments  of  Royal  Scots 
Horse  and  Koyal  Scots  Dragoons;  which  still  remained  to- 
gether under  the  command  of  Viscount  Dundee,  and  with 
the  characteristic  loyalty  of  Scotsmen,  would  still  have 
maintained  the  cause  of  an  unworthy  and  exiled  prince, 
the  d^enerate  representative  of  the  Bruce  of  Bannockburn. 
The  tact  of  the  new  monarch  succeeded  in  winning  the  sub- 


20 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGniENTS. 


mission  of  the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons;  but  the  Royal  Scots 
Horse,  deserting,  followed  Dundee  into  Scotland,  took  part 
•with  him  in  his  subsequent  rebellion,  and  so,  sharing  his  fate, 
have  been  lost  to  the  British  army.    The  Earl  of  Dunmore, 


declining  to  serve  ut 
the  colonelcy  of  the 
Livingstone,  afterwar 
of  distinction,  who  ca 


J jA 


™g,  was  superseded  m 
joons  by  Sir  Thomas 

lOt^ — ^a  Scottish  soldier 
Le  continent  with  the 


prince. 

To  stem  the  torrent  of  rebellion  which  the  return  of  Dundee 
to  Scotland  had  e:xcited — especially  among  the  Highland  clans, 
nearly  all  of  whom  were  devotedly  attached  to  the  Stuarts — 
the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons  were  ordered  to  return  to  Scotland. 
Throughout  the  succeeding  campaigns  the  regiment  behaved 
with  signal  fidelity  and  gallantry,  with  the  exception  of  some 
few  of  its  officers  who  were  found  guilty  of  treasonable  inter- 
course with  the  rebels  —  having  a  sympathy  with  their  old 
comrade  in  arms.  Viscount  Dundee.  Amongst  the  arrested 
were  Lieut.-Colonel  Livingstone,  Captains  Murray,  Crichton, 
and  Livingstone.  The  royal  forces  under  the  command  of 
Major-General  Mackay,  included,  besides  the  Royal  Scots  Dra- 
goons, many  regiments  since  known  to  fame — Lord  Colchester's 
Horse,  or  the  Third  (Prince  of  Wales')  Dragoon  Guards;  Berke- 
ley's, or  the  Fourth  (Queen's  Own  Hussars)  Dragoons;  Sir 
James  Leslie's,  or  the  Fifteenth  (York,  East  Riding)  Foot; 
besides  a  considerable  body  of  Dutch  troops  under  Colonel 
Ramsay.  Dundee  waa  joined  at  Inverness  by  Macdonald  of 
Keppoch  and  his  clan,  thirsting  for  revenge  because  of  the 


SCOTS  GREYS.  21 

B-trocities  committed  upon  them  and  theirs  by  the  soldiers  in 
the  previous  year.  After  much  time  spent  in  marching  and 
counter-marching  in  search  of,  and  pursuit  of,  each  other,  the 
two  armies  met  at  the  Pass  of  Killiecrankie,  when  the  death 
of  Dundee,  in  the  moment  of  victory,  virtually  ruined  the 
Jacobite  cause.  The  Eoyal  Scots  Dragoons,  although  not 
present  at  that  disastrous  battle,  had  previously  distinguished 
themselves  in  a  skirmish  with  a  body  of  about.  500  High- 
landers, chiefly  Macleans,  who,  defeating  with  great  loss,  they 
dispersed,  and,  dismounting,  pursued  among  the  rocks  and 
crags  of  the  mountains.  In  th6  following  year,  the  rebels 
still  continuing  in  arms,  under  General  Canon — who  on  the 
death  of  Dundee  assumed  the  command — and  being  recruited 
by  a  body  of  men  from  Ireland  under  General  Buchan,  took 
up  a  strong  post  and  awaited  the  attack  of  the  royal  forces  at 
Cromdale.  Here,  on  the  morning  of  the  31st  April,  they 
were  suddenly  attacked  by  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone,  at  the 
head  of  the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons  and  other  troops,  and,  amid 
the  darkness  and  confusion,  totally  defeated  and  dispersed 
with  gr^at  slaughter.  The  scene  was  one  of  consternation  and 
horror,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  merciful  intervention  of  a 
moimtain  mist,  as  if  to  befriend  her  own  children  in  their  day 
of  calamity,  would  have  proved  even  more  fatal  to  the  flying 
enemy.  In  this  action  the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons  took  a  gal- 
lant part.  This  victory  was  quickly  followed  by  the  relief  of 
the  castle  of  Abergeldie,  then  besieged  by  the  Highlanders, 
where  two  troops  of  the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons  utterly  routed 
the  rebels  with  great  carnage.     Unable  longer  to  sustain  such 


22 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 


a  hopeless  struggle,  the  clana  tendered  their  submission  to  King 
William,  which  was  accepted. 

But  the  triumph  of  the  Government  was  stained  by  a  deed 
of  barbarous  cruelty  and  sin,  which  remains  a  blot  on  the  page 
of  British  history,  known  as  "the  Massacre  of  Glencoe."  The 
Macdonalds  of  Glencoe  having  f  to  tender  their  allegiance 
within  the  prescribed  .  they  had  done  so  a  few 

days  afterwards,  the  whole  were  eacherously  murdered  in 
cold  blood,  whilst  peaceably  sleepi  g,  by  a  party  of  soldiers 
from  Argyle's  regiment,  who  had  been  received  and  hospitably 
quartered  among  thern  as  friends.  This  inhuman  action  has 
been  vainly  attempted  to  be  excused,  and  all  authorities  have 
alike  endeavoured  to  escape  the  responsibility*  We  gladly 
record  that  the  Boyal  Scots  Dragoons  were  not  called  to  take 
any  part  in  the  matter ;  and  their  colonel.  Sir  Thomas  Living- 
stone, although  then  Commander-in-Chief  in  Scotland,  has  been 
fully  exonerated  from  blame  by  ParUament. 


CHAPTER   II. 

'^  Loudon's  bonnie  woods  and  braes, 
I  maun  lea*  them  a\  lassie; 
Wha  can  thole  when  Britain's  faes 
Would  gi'e  Britons  law,  lassie?'* 

WAKS   OF  THE  SPANISH   SUCCESSION — REBELLION  OF   1716 — 
SEVEN  years'  war — 1693-1793. 

Our  last  chapter  closed  the  dark  record  which  unhappily 
clouds  the  early  history  of  the  Eoyal  Scots  Dragoons,  and  it  is 
with  pleasure  we  turn  from  the  record  of  these  unnatural  and 
suicidal  wars  to  narrate  the  nobler  deeds  of  the  regiment  on 
a  nobler  field.  The  accession  of  William,  Prince  of  Orange, 
to  the  throne,  is  not  to  be  regarded  merely  as  the  triumph  of 
the  Protestant  party,  but  as  involving  the  dawn  of  freedom  to 
an  oppressed  people;  as  the  guarantee  of  liberty  of  conscience; 
and  as  the  harbinger  of  peace,  especially  to  distressed  Scotland. 
In  1694,  the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons,  accompanied  by  Cunning- 
ham's Scots  Dragoons — now  the  Seventh  (Queen's  Own) 
Hussars — and  associated  with  the  First  (Royal  English),  the 
Third  (King's  Own  Hussars),  the  Fourth  (Queen's  Own 
Hussars),  and  the  Fifth  (Royal  Irish  Lancers)  Dragoons,  were 
sent  over  to  the  Netherlands  against  the  French.  Here  they 
represented  the  nation  with  credit,  especially  at  the  siege  of 


24 


HISTOKT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  HEGIMENTS. 


Namur,  until  the  conclusion  of  peace,  four  years  afterwards, 
'  permitted  tbeir  return. 

Unfortunately,  the  peace  was  not  of  long  duration,  and 
afforded  but  a  short  respite,  during  nvhich  the  regiment  T\^as 
remounted  on  grey  horses,  as  a  corps  elite.    The  question 


of  the  Spanish  succe^ 
the  flames  of  war  fl 
1 702,  the  regiment  wa 
country  on  the  plains  c 
chiefly  made  up  with  a  ^ 


tho  ambition  of  France, 
ndled.  Accordingly,  in 
ntain  the  honour  of  their 
ie  earlier  campaigns  were 
^ty  of  sieges — Yenloo,  Kiiremonde, 
Stevenswaert,  Liege,  1  nn,  Huy,  Limburg,  &c.,  in  all  of 
which  the  regiment  had  a  part.  Lord  Hay,  afterwards 
Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  this  year  (1704)  purchased  the  colo- 
nelcy of  the  regiment.  The  daring  spirit  and  rising  genius 
of  Marlborough,  who  then  commanded  the  British  army, 
aspiring  to  something  mightier,  turning  his  eye  towards 
Germany,  selected  a  grander  field  of  action — planned  a  cam- 
paign, which,  taking  Europe  by  surprise,  fell  like  a  thunderbolt 
upon  the  foe,  and  produced  the  most  glorious  results.  The 
soldierly  bearing  of  the  Eoyal  Scots  Dragoons  had  already 
attracted  the  keen  eye  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  and  won 
for  them  this  tribute  to  their  fidelity  and  worth,  inasmuch  as 
they  were  selected  to  be  his  own  body-guard.  They  were, 
moreover,  destined  to  lead  the  van,  or,  at  all  events,  to  assume 
a  first  place  in  the  memorable  actions  of  the  campaign.  Their 
firmness  and  valour  helped  their  great  commander  to  a  great 
renown,  as  they  were  honoured  to  share  with  him  the  dangers 
and  the  glories  of  the  campaign,  and  so  '*  win  laurels  that 


SCOTS  GREYS.  25 

shall  never  fade/'  Not  less  brave,  although  not  so  favoured, 
were  the  gallant  troops  which  accompanied  the  Royal  Scots 
Dragoons  in  the  marvellous  march  from  the  Netherlands  to 
Germany,  and  who  alike  contributed  to  the  success  of  the 
expedition.  These  comprised  the  First  (King's),  the  Third 
(Prince  of  Wales'),  the  Fifth  (Prmcess  Charlotte  of  Wales'), 
the  Sixth  (Carabineers),  the  Seventh  (Princess  Royal's)  Dra- 
goon Guards,  and  the  Fifth  (Royal  Irish  Lancers)  Dragoons ; 
besides  the  infantry  which  followed,  including  the  Foot  Guards, 
the  First  (Royal  Scots),  the  Third  (East  Kent  Buflfs),  the 
Eighth  (the  King's),  the  Tenth  (North  Lincoln),  the  Fifteenth 
(York,  East  Riding), the  Sixteenth  (Bedfordshire),  the  Eighteenth 
(Royal  Irish),  the  Twenty-first  (Royal  North  British  Fusiliers), 
the  Twenty-third  (Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers),  the  Twenty-fourth 
(Warwickshire),  the  Twenty-Sixth  (Caraeronians),  and  the 
Thirty-seventh  (North  Hampshire)  regiments  of  Foot.  Marl- 
borough having  successfully  accomplished  with  rapidity  and 
secrecy  this  masterly  manoeuvre,  and  united  his  army  to 
the  Imperialists — ^hardly  allowing  the  French  and  Bavarians 
time  to  know,  far  less  to  recover  from  their  surprise — imme- 
diately prepared  for  action.  The  assault  upon  the  French 
lines  on  the  heights  of  Schellenberg,  and  the  consequent  cap- 
ture of  Donawerth,  was  the  first  event  calling  forth  the  bravery 
of  the  Scots  Greys.  But  this  was  but  the  precursor  to  a  more 
decisive  blow.  On  the  13th  of  August  the  French  and  Bava- 
rians were  encountered  in  the  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Blen- 
heim. The  struggle  was  a  severe  one.  The  Greys  and  other 
troops  attacking  the  village,  which  was  strongly  occupied  by 


26  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

the  French,  for  long  waged  a  very  doubtful  conflict;  but  at 
length,  by  indomitable  eflForts,  they  succeeded  in  driving  back 
the  enemy,  and  cutting  off  tbeia-  retreat — tvrenty-four  bat- 
talions of  infantry  and  twelve  squadrona  of  cavalry  surren- 
dered. The  campaign  closed  with  the  siege  of  Landau. 
Having  delivered  Gei  le  immediate  presence  of 

the  enemy,  Marlboro  p  the  British   army   into 

winter  quarters  in  the  .     The  only  action  of  im- 

portance which  falls  to  be  recorded  in  the  succeeding  year  is 
the  victory  of  Helixem,  where  the  same  redoubtable  British 
cavalry  successfully  attacked  and  broke  in  upon  the  French 
lines. 

A  mightier  achievement  awaited  the  arms  of  our  "gallant 
Greys"  in  1706,  At  the  battle  of  Eamilies,  after  much  hard 
fighting,  the  regiment  succeeded  in  penetrating  into  the  \allage 
of  Autreglize,  inflicting  a  dreadful  carnage,  and  were  hon- 
oured in  receiving  the  surrender  of  the  French  "  Regiment  du 
Eoi,"  with  arms  and  colours.  Amid  the  trophies  of  the  day, 
the  Greys  are  said  to  have  taken  no  fewer  than  seventeen 
standards.  At  the  close  of  the  battle  a  very  curious  circum- 
stance waa  brought  to  light,  affording  an  illustrious  example 
of  woman's  love,  fidelity,  endurance,  and  heroism.  Amongst 
the  woimded  of  the  Scots  Greys,  a  female  (Mrs  Davies)  was 
discovered,  who,  donning  the  habiliments  of  man,  had  enlisted 
in  the  regiment,  braved  the  perils  of  Schellenberg  and  Blen- 
heim, that  in  this  disguise  she  might  follow  her  husband, 
who  was  a  soldier  in  the  First  (Royal  Scots)  Foot,  then  with 
the  army.    Her  case  at  once  excited  the  interest  and  sym- 


SCOTS  GREYS.  27 

pathy  of  the  whole  axmy;  and  awakening  the  generosity  of 
the  officers,  especially  of  the  colonel  of  her  regiment,  she  was 
restored  to  her  true  position  as  a  woman,  lived  to  be  of  con- 
siderable service  as  envoy  to  the  army,  and  at  her  death  in 
1739  was  buried  with  military  honours  in  Chelsea  Hospital. 

In  the  autumn  of  this  eventful  year,  the  Greys  were  called 
to  mourn  the  death  of  their  colonel,  who  had  been  with  them 
throughout  the  war,  and  who  was  cut  oflF  by  fever  in  the  midst 
of  a  bright  and  glorious  career.  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
colonelcy  by  the  Earl  of  Stair.  About  the  same  time  the 
regiment  was  authoritatively  designated  the  Royal  North 
British  Dragoons,  and  in  1713  was  further  registered  as  the 
Second  Regiment  of  Dragoons. 

It  is  superfluous  to  say  that,  at  the  battle  of  Oudenarde,  in 
1708,  the  sieges  of  Lisle  and  Toumay,  and  specially  at  the 
battle  of  Malplacquet  in  1709 — where,  thrice  charging  the 
French  household  cavalry,  they  ultimately  broke  through  that 
magnificent  and  hitherto  invincible  corps — as  well  as  at  a 
variety  of  minor  engagements,  the  Greys  maintained  their 
high  character.  On  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  in  1713,  they  re- 
turned to  England  loaded  with  the  honours  of  war. 

In  the  following  year,  the  Earl  of  Portmore,  a  distinguished 
one-eyed  veteran,  was  appointed  colonel  in  room  of  the  Earl  of 
Stair — retired. 

The  rebellion  of  1715,  in  Scotland,  in  favour  of  the  Pre- 
tender, again  called  for  the  service  of  the  Greys,  who,  with  a 
firm  fidelity,  continued  to  discharge  their  duty  to  the  king — 
notwithstanding  many  pressing  temptations  to  desert.    Whilst 


H 


28  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

quartered  at  Stirling,  they  dispersed  gatherings  of  rebels  at 
Kinross  and  Dunfermline.  With  the  Third  (King's  Own 
Hussars),  the  Fourth  (Queen's  Own  Hussars),  the  Sixth  (Innis- 
killings),  and  the  Seventh  (Queen's  Own  Hussars)  Dragoons; 
also  the  Third  (East  K^rit  TlnffkY  the  Eighth  (the  King's),  the 
Eleventh  (North  Dev  eenth  (Buckinghamshire), 

the  Seventeenth  (Leice       «jj  Twenty-first  (Royal  North 

British  Fusiliers),  the  (King^a  Own  Borderers), 

and  the  Thirty-Sixth  i  rrf"o]  lire)  regiments  of  foot,  in  all 
4000  men,  they  were  present  at  the  drawn  battle  of  Sheriff- 
muir,  where  the  enemy  mustered  fully  10,000  men.  The 
royalist  army  was  mainly  saved  from  utter  defeat  by  the 
dauntless  valour  of  the  Greys,  w^ho,  repeatedly  charging  the 
cavalry  and  right  wing  of  the  rebel  army,  succeeded  in  driving 
back  and  ultimately  dispersing  them,  so  as  to  counterbalance 
the  success  of  the  rebels  on  the  left.  Although  forced  to  re- 
treat for  the  time,  the  royalists,  recruited  by  other  regiments, 
were  soon  able  once  more  to  assume  the  offensive,  and,  not- 
withstanding the  presence  of  the  Pretender  himself,  idtimately 
dispersed  the  rebel  army.  A  second  attempt,  aided  by  a 
Spanish  force,  in  1719,  met  with  the  same  firmness,  and  fared 
no  better.  The  rebel  army,  encountering  the  Idng  s  army — 
including  the  Greys — at  Strachell,  were  completely  routed. 

Meanwhile  the  regiment  was  permitted  to  enjoy  its  laurels 
in  peace.  In  1 71 7,  General  John  Campbell  had  been  appointed 
colonel  of  the  Scots  Greys,  in  room  of  the  Earl  of  Portmore — 
resigned. 

In  1742,  France,  Prussia,  and  Bavaria  having  leagued  to- 


SCOTS  GREYS.  29 

gether  for  the  destruction  of  Austria,  George  IL,  espousing  the 
cause  of  Austria,  in  person,  led  an  army  of  16,000  British 
through  Flandars  into  Germany.  Of  this  force  the  Greys 
formed  a  part,  under  the  command  of  their  own  chivalric 
monarch.  The  battle  of  Dettingen,  in  1743,  was  the  first 
event  of  importance  in  the  war,  in  which  the  Greys  were  en- 
gaged— successively  charging  and  defeating  the  imposing  line 
of  French  Cuirassiers,  and  thereafter  the  magnificent  array  of 
the  French  household  cavalry;  capturing  from  these  last  a 
white  standard — a  trophy  which  never  before  had  been  taken 
by  an  enemy. 

The  army  having  been  withdrawn  into  Flanders,  and  placed 
under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  achieved 
nothing  of  importance  until  the  disastrous  battle  of  Fontenoy, 
in  1745,  in  which,  although  no  very  prominent  place  had  been 
assigned  the  Scots  Greys,  they  nevertheless  suffered  severely 
— especially  in  the  loss  of  their  gallant  colonel,  General  Camp- 
bell. He  was  succeeded  in  the  colonelcy  by  the  Earl  of  Stair 
— ^reappointed. 

The  rebellion  of  1745,  in  Scotland,  occasioning  the  with- 
drawal of  a  large  portion  of  the  army,  the  following  regiments 
were  left  behind  to  make  head  against  the  overwhelming  hosts 
of  France: — the  Second  (Scots  Greys),  the  Sixth  (Inniskillings), 
the  Seventh  (Queen's  Own  Hussars)  Dragoons;  the  Eighth 
(King's),  the  Eleventh  (North  Devon),  the  Thirteenth  (1st 
Somersetshire  or  Prince  Albert's),  the  Nineteenth  (1st  York, 
North  Biding),  the  Twenty-fifth  (King's  Own  Borderers),  the 
Thirty-second  (Cornwall),  and  the  Thirty-third  (Duke  of  Wei- 


30  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOmSH  REGIMENTS. 

liDgton's)  Foot,  These  were  aided  by  a  few  regiments  of 
Dutch  and  Hessians*  Taking  advantage  of  these  circum- 
stances, the  enormous  masses  of  the  French  under  Marshal 
Saxe  were  advanced,  with  the  intent  to  overwhebn  this  hand- 
ful of  brave  men.  The  "  '  ;  accordingly  made  at  Eou- 
coux,  but  failed ;  althc  ^h  general  was  forced  to 

retreat,  which  was  acca  success,  notwithstanding 

the  immediate  presence  oe  g      tly  superior  in  numbers. 

It  was  the  intrepidity         he  h  cavalry  which  rescued 

the  army  from  destruction. 

The  following  year  the  Earl  of  Crawford  was  appointed 
colonel  in  room  of  the  then  deceased  Earl  of  Stair,  He  was 
an  ofl&cer  of  very  extensive  military  knowledge,  having  serv(^ 
in  many  of  the  continental  armies,  as  a  volunteer,  with  credit- 

The  bloody  and  glorious  battle  of  Val,  fought  in  1747,  and 
which  may  fitly  be  considered  the  closing  event  of  the  war, 
exhibits  in  bold  relief  what  may  well  be  esteemed  as  the 
crowning  achievement  of  the  Scots  Greys.  Towards  the  close 
of  this  desperate  fight,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  charge. 
Notwithstanding  their  resistless  bravery  and  accompanying 
success,  by  which  the  French  cavalry  were  broken  and  lost 
four  standards,  these  fortunate  results  and  glorious  trophies 
were  dearly  won,  not  merely  because  of  the  numerous  casual- 
ties which  the  regiment  was  called  to  mourn  (157  killed  and 
wounded),  but  on  account  of  the  loss  of  that  which  to  a 
soldier  is  dearer  than  life  itself — a  standard.  It  feU  into  the 
enemy's  hands  in  the  confusion  of  retreat. 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  1749, 


SCOTS  GREYS.  31 

the  regiment  returned  to  England.  In  the  following  year  the 
Earl  of  Crawford  dying,  the  colonelcy  of  the  regiment  was 
conferred  on  the  Earl  of  Rothes,  but  exchanging  into  the 
Third  (Scots  Fusiliers)  Foot  Guards  in  1752,  he  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  command  by  General  Campbell,  afterwards  Duke 
of  Argyle. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  war  with  France  in  1758,  whilst  a 
newly-raised  light  troop  of  the  regiment  was  engaged  with 
other  troops  in  successive  descents  on  the  French  coast,  viz., 
St  Maloes,  Cherbourg,  and  Lunar,  the  remainder  of  the  regi- 
ment was  sent  to  Germany,  to  aid  in  the  liberation  of  Hano- 
ver from  the  French  yoke.  Under  the  command  of  the  Duke 
of  Brunswick,  the  Greys  were  present  at  the  battles  of  Bergen 
and  Minden,  but  it  was  not  imtil  the  assault  upon  Warbourg 
that  they  seriously  encoimtered  the  enemy.  Their  conduct  on 
the  occasion  is  well  described  by  the  Commander-in-Chief 
when  he  says  they  performed  "prodigies  of  valour."  At 
Zierenberg  the  battle  was  decided  by  a  brilliant  and  success- 
ful charge  of  the  Greys  and  Inniskillings.  A  variety  of 
manoeuvres  and  skirmishes  continued  to  agitate  the  conflict  in 
the  following  year,  in  all  of  which  the  regiment  upheld  its 
reputation.  The  peace  of  1763  at  length  released  the  regi- 
ment from  the  turmoil  of  war,  and  permitted  it  to  return  home 
and  rest  awhile  upon  its  honours. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  in  nearly  every  instance 
the  Eoyal  Scots  Dragoons  shared  the  dangers  and  glories  of 
the  conflict  with  the  Royal  Irish  or  Inniskilling  regiments  of 
dragoons.     It  is  still  the  same.     Scotland  and  Ireland,  side  by 


32 


HISTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISn  REGIMENTS. 


side,  are  to  be  recognised  fighting  their  country's  battles^.  It 
is  an  ancient  and  happy  alliance  TivhicL,  strengthening  with 
years,  has  been  of  signal  service  in  the  past,  is  blessed  in  the 
present,  and  promises  to  be  of  further  use  in  the  future. 

In  1770,  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  the  Earl  of 

slcy,  and  on  his  death,  in 

[  colonel,  but  he  in  tura 

r  General  Johnstone. 

afforded  no  opportunity 

tinguish  their  stewaixlsliips. 


Panmure  was  advance) 
1782,  General  Preston 
passing  away  in  1 785,  ni;       re 
These  were  times  <       eace 
for  these  venerable  soldiers  to 


The  succeeding  chapter  introduces  us  to  more  stirring  times. 


CHAPTER   III. 

^^  O  Fame,  stem  prompter  of  most  glorious  deeds, 
What  numerous  votaries  attend  thy  call! 
For  thee  the  poet  sings,  the  hero  bleeds. 
And  warlike  kings  bid  empires  rise  or  fall/' 

THE  REVOLUTIONAEY  AND  CEIMEAN  WARS — 1793-1862. 

In  1 793  the  restless  and  aggressive  spirit  which  sorely  troubled 
France,  developed  in  the  Kevolution,  once  more  plunged  that 
nation  into  war  with  Britain;  nay,  not  only  so,  but  sending 
forth  her  revolutionary  incendiaries  charged  with  the  subver- 
sion of  all  constitutional  government,  and  seeking  to  poison  the 
minds  of  almost  every  people,  her  ruthless  and  frantic  dema- 
gogues virtually  declared  war  against  the  whole  monarchies  of 
Christendom.  Accordingly,  a  British  force,  including  a  por- 
tion of  the  Greys,  was  sent  to  the  Netherlands  under  the 
Duke  of  York.  These  were  chiefly  employed  in  the  sieges  of 
Valenciennes,  Dunkirk,  Landrecies,  etc.,  which  preceded  the 
double  battle  of  Toumay,  fought  on  the  10th  and  22d  May, 
1794.  The  Greys  and  the  other  British  cavalry  easily  routed 
the  newly-raised  horsemen  of  the  Eevolution,  which  were  sadly 
degenerated  from  the  splendidly-equipped  cavalry  of  the  old 
monarchy — ^long.  the  terror  of  Europe,  and  most  worthy  foes. 
The  utter  bankruptcy  of  the  French  nation  prevented  them 


^34  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

from  eqiiippiBg  or  maintainiDg  a  powerful  cavalry,  and,  in 
consequence,  we  find  the  armies  of  the  Revolution  at  that  time 
very  deficient  in  this  branch  of  the  service.  Notwithstanding 
the  excellence  of  his  troops,  the  Duke  of  York  found  his  posi- 
tion untenable,  with  such  a  handful,  against  the  overwhelming 
hosts  of  France,  which  were  being  daily  augmented  by  a 
starving  crowd  which  the  Eevolution  had  mined,  and  so 
forced  into  the  army  as  the  only  refuge  in  those  unhappy 
times.  The  British,  retreating  into  Germany,  reached  Bremen 
in  1795,  whence  the  Scots  Greys  shortly  thereafter  returned 
to  England. 

Notwithstanding  the  continuous  and  bloody  wars  in  which 
our  country  was  engaged  during  the  next  twenty  years,  the 
Scots  Greys  were  allowed  to  pine  in  quietude  on  home  service, 
until  the  campaign  of  Waterloo  called  them  to  take  the  field. 

In  the  meantime,  we  take  opportunity  to  enumerate  the 
series  of  colonels  who  successively  commanded  the  regiment 
during  this  interval.  The  Earl  of  Eglinton,  appointed  in 
1 795,  was  succeeded  by  that  brave  and  distinguished  officer. 
Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  who  fell  in  the  arms  of  victory  on 
the  28th  of  March,  1801,  at  the  battle  of  Alexandria.  On  his 
death,  the  colonelcy  was  conferred  on  a  no  less  distinguished 
officer.  Sir  David  Dundas,  who  continued  to  command  the 
regiment  until  1813,  when,  exchanging  into  the  King's  Dra- 
goon Guards,  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Marquis  of  Lothian. 
This  nobleman  dying  in  1815,  made  way  for  an  able  and 
accomplished  soldier.  Sir  James  Stewart,  who,  retaining  the 
colonelcy  for  the  lengthened  term  of  twenty-four  years,  lived  to 


SCOTS  GREYS.  35 

be  the  oldest  general  and  the  oldest  soldier,  both  in  one,  in  the 
British  army.  In  1839,  Sir  William  Keir  Grant  was  appointed 
colonel.  As  if  worthily  to  recognise  the  heroic  daring  of  the 
regiment  at  Waterloo,  it  has  continued  to  be  commanded  by 
veterans  who  have  earned  their  laurels  in  that  proud  field 
of  fight.  Lord  Sandys  was  appointed  in  1858,  but  only 
enjoyed  the  honour  for  two  years,  when  death  laid  him  low, 
and  he  was  in  turn  succeeded  by  the  present  colonel,  General 
Alex.  K.  Qarke  Kennedy,  C.B.,  KG.  The  history  of  all 
these  brave  officers  is  replete  with  deeds  of  heroism,  and  it 
would  have  been  truly  a  pleasant  duty,  had  our  space  ad- 
mitted, to  have  recounted  somewhat  of  their  achievements. 

During  the  years  of  their  home  service,  a  part  of  the  regi- 
ment was  present  at  the  imposing  ceremony  accompanying 
the  burial  of  England's  Naval  Hero,  Lord  Nelson,  in  1805. 
They  were  also  present  at  the  great  review  in  Hyde  Park  in 
1814,  when  the  allied  Sovereigns  visited  England  after  the 
Treaty  of  Paris. 

The  followiug  year  witnessed  the  escape  of  Napoleon  from 
Elba,  his  return  to  France,  and  the  general  and  disgraceful 
desertion  of  the  French  army  to  their  old  chief.  This  unto- 
ward event  at  once  arrested  the  retiring  armies  of  the  allies, 
and  recalled  them  again  in  haste  to  Paris.  The  promptitude 
and  harmony  of  the  measures  adopted  by  the  Cabinets  of 
Britain  and  Prussia  enabled  their  armies  forthwith  to  take  the 
field,  and  so  stemming  the  returning  tide  of  French  despotism, 
for  ever  crush  the  might  of  the  tyrant  whose  restless  am- 
bition, like  an  evil  spirit,  had  so  long  troubled  Europe.     They 


36  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTTSH  HEGIMENTS. 

were  honoured  side  by  side  to  fulfil  the  first  aad  last  act  in 
the  short  but  decisive  campaign  which  followed.  Six  troops 
of  the  Greys  were  ordered  to  the  theatre  of  war,  and,  landing 
m  the  Netherlands  in  1815,  were  brigaded  with  the  Royals 
and  their  old  comrades  the  TnnifttiUiEgSj  under  Sir  WilHam 
Ponsonby.    Anticipati  m       ;e  attack  from  the  French, 

and  the  better  to  obta:  piies,  th(  Duke  of  Wellington  had 

disposed  his  army  as  a  chain  to  watch  the  movements 

of  the  enemy.  While  separ  [  irom  the  Prussians,  under 
Blucher,  botli  armies  narrowly  escaped  destruction.  The 
immediate  and  p&rsonal  presence  of  so  able  and  enterprising 
a  General  as  Napoleon,  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  and  well- 
appointed  army  —  consisting  largely  of  the  veterans  who, 
smarting  imder  the  disasters  of  a  previous  year,  burned  for 
revenge,  or  of  those  who,  so  unfortunately  for  their  chief,  had 
been  too  long  incarcerated  as  garrisons  in  the  distant  fortresses 
of  the  Oder  and  Vistula,  but  who,  released  on  the  conclusion 
of  the  late  peace,  gladly  welcomed  their  old  commander,  and 
followed  him  to  the  field  with  high  hopes  to  retrieve  the 
defeats  of  the  past — the  immediate  presence  of  such  an  army 
rendered  the  position  of  the  allies  one  of  considerable  danger. 
On  the  night  of  the  15th  of  June  the  Greys  were  unexpectedly 
awakened  at  the  village  of  Denderhautem,  to  learn  that  the 
enemy  was  rapidly  advancing  to  surprise  and  destroy  the 
scattered  fragments  of  the  army  in  detail.  Accordingly, 
immediate  orders  were  issued  to  the  various  corps  to 
concentrate  in  the  vicinity  of  Waterloo.  A  rapid  march 
of  fifty  miles  brought  the  Scots  Greys,  on  the  evening  of  the 


SCOTS  GEEYS.  37 

letli,  to  Quatre  Bras,  where  some  of  the  British  troops  were 
surprised  by  a  portion  of  the  French  army,  under  Marshal 
Ney,  and  all  but  cut  to  pieces.  As  the  eventful  morning  of 
the  18th  of  June  dawned,  the  British  army,  having  completed 
its  concentration,  was  drawn  up  in  all  the  magnificence  of 
battle  array,  and  anxiously  waited  the  arrival  of  their  allies. 
The  Prussians,  however,  had  in  the  interim  been  attacked 
by  Napoleon  himself  at  Ligny,  and  nearly  overthrown. 

In  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  the  Greys  occupied  a  position  in 
rear  of  the  left  centra  It  was  late  in  the  day  when  the  Earl 
of  Uxbridge  brought  the  orders  for  that  fatal  and  memorable 
charge,  the  result  of  which  had  such  an  eflfect  on  the  battle. 
It  must  have  been  a  splendid  sight  to  have  seen  these  gallant 
regiments  (the  Greys,  Royals,  and  Inniskillings)  "  hurl  them 
on  the  foe;''  and  it  must  have  been  nobly  done,  since  it 
specially  attracted  the  attention  of  the  great  Napoleon — (par- 
ticularly referring  to  the  Greys) — and  drew  forth  from  him 
those  ever-memorable  words :  "These  are  splendid  horsemen, 
but  in  less  than  half-an-hour  I  must  cut  them  to  pieces;" 
and  therewith  he  did  all  that  human  mind  could  devise,  or 
human  might  achieve,  to  fulfil  his  boast,  and  annihilate  these 
brave  soldiers.  Despite  a  dreadful  carnage,  and  the  resolute- 
ness with  which  the  successive  columns  of  the  French  sus- 
tained the  dreadful  fight,  they  could  not  prevail  against  our 
Gaelic  infantry,  nor  dismay  the  firmness  of  the  British  square, 
far  less  withstand  the  shock  of  our  gallant  cavalry — they  were 
broken ;  and  amidst  the  terrible  confusion  which  ensued.  Ser- 
geant Ewart,  of  the  Greys,  succeeded  in  capturing  the  eagle 


38  HISTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

and  colour  of  the  Forty-fifth  French  regiment  —  a  trophy 
which  graced  tho  day,  and  the  eagle  is  a  proud  emblem  ou 
the  regimental  guidon*  The  Ninety-second  Highlanders,  re- 
duced to  200  men,  had  long  maintained  a  terrible  conflict 
with  a  column  of  2000  of  the  enemv.  At  length  the  Greys, 
charging  a  second  time — but  wit!  adly  diminished  numbers 
— came  to  the  assistance  of  antrymen,  and,  together, 

nearly  annihilated  the  French.  A  the  grand  charge,  where 
the  famous  and  hitherto  invinc  \  uards  of  Napoleon  were 
brought  forward  for  a  last  eftort,  the  remnant  of  the  Greys, 
kept  in  reserve,  awaited  the  repulse  of  that  dread  column, 
when,  a  third  time  charging,  they  completed  the  nxin  of  their 
brave  foemen-  The  loss  to  the  regiment  was  upwards  of  200 
men.  After  the  battle,  they  continued  the  pursuit  of  the 
enemy  to  the  very  gates  of  Paris;  and,  with  other  cavalry, 
contributed  to  prevent  Napoleon  re-forming  or  re-organising 
his  still  formidable  legions.  On  the  abdication  of  that  mighty 
chief,  the  Greys  returned  to  England  in  1816.  Thus,  in  three 
days,  was  the  fate  of  an  empire,  nay,  of  the  world,  decided  by 
British  valour  and  Prussian  firmness. 

Passing  over  a  long  interval  of  peace — nearly  forty  years, 
during  which  nothing  of  sufficient  importance  transpired 
to  call  the  Greys  to  take  the.  field — we  arrive  at  the  time 
(1854)  of  the  Crimean  war,  when  Russian  ambition,  seeking 
to  overwhelm  Turkey  in  her  weakness,  was  unexpectedly 
met  and  arrested  in  her  unrighteous  aggression,  by  France 
and  Britain,  on  the  plains  of  the  Crimea.  The  Greys,  as 
an  after  instalment  of  the  British  army,  were  sent  out  in  the 


^ 


SCOTS  GREYS.  39 

"  Himalaya^^^  and  landed  in  September — a  few  days  after  the 
battle  of  the  Alma.  With  the  Fourth  (Royal  Irish)  and  the 
Fifth  (Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales's)  Dragoon  Guards;  and 
the  First  (Royals)  and  Sixth  (Inniskilling)  Dragoons,  they 
formed  the  heavy  cavalry  brigade,  under  Brigadier-General 
the  Hon.  James  Scarlett,  now  Adjutant-General  to  the  Forces 
and  KC.B.  At  the  action  of  Balaklava,  fought  on  the  25th 
of  October,  and  which  was  almost  entirely  a  cavalry  one — the 
Ninety-third  Highlanders  being  the  only  infantry  regiment 
actively  engaged,  and  bearing  the  word  on  their  colours — 
the  Scots  Greys,  with  their  old  comrades,  the  Inniskillings, 
fully  sustained  the  ancient  and  heroic  character  of  the 
regiment.  Numbering  together  about  750  men,  they 
charged  fearlessly  upon  a  body  of  3500  of  the  very  choicest 
Russian  cavalry,  defended,  moreover,  by  several  batteries; 
and,  breaking  the  first  line,  had  already  pierced  the  colimm 
through,  when  they  were  aided  in  the  completion  of  the  victory 
by  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  Dragoon  Guards.  Notwithstanding 
the  desperate  and  unequal  contest,  the  loss  on  the  side  of  the 
Greys  was  very  small.  In  less  than  five  minutes  the  splendid 
array  of  Russian  cavalry  was  broken  and  put  to  flight  by 
about  1400  of  the  British  cavalry.  This  splendid  achievement 
may  be  considered  as  the  only  important  event  in  which  our 
cavalry  assumed  a  prominent  part.  The  severity  of  the 
weather  and  the  prevalence  of  disease  all  but  destroyed  the 
Greys  and  their  no  less  gallant  comrades,  and  left  our  country 
to  lament  that  so  very  few  of  that  heroic  brigade  were  spared 
to  return  and  receive  the  thanks  of  a  grateful  people.     Two 


I 


40  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

years  afterwards,  peace  restored  the  remnant  of  the  regiment 
to  its  native  land- 
In  closing  our  brief  record  of  tlie  Second  Regiment  of 
Royal  North  British  Dragoons,  we  cannot  help  remarking  on 
the  almost  unbroken  success  and  sp^'^ndid  trophies  which  have 
crowned  their  arms.  Scarcely  in  a  single  instance  was  the 
regiment  broken  or  necessitated  to  retreat  for  its  own  sake; 
only  once  did  a  standard  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
although  in  its  several  campaigns  the  regiment  has  been 
always  actively  engaged.  The  reader  must  feel  that  we  have 
great  reason  to  be  proud  of  our  countrymen — and  that  it  ija 
an  honest  pride  we  indulge  in — ^when  sustained  by  Enich  an 
unprecedented  series  of  triumphs  as  it  has  been  our  pleasure 
to  record.  There  is  not  a  heart  in  Scotland  which  does  not 
beat  with  affectionate  sympathy  and  respect  for  the  "Scots 
Greys;"  and  be  they  Englishmen  or  Irishmen  who  join  the 
regiment,  we  feel  sure  they  do  so  with  a  generous  spirit  of 
emulation,  and  imgrudgingly  unite  with  us  in  doing  honour  to 
our  countrymen,  who  early  won  a  good  name  for  the  regiment 
by  brave  deeds — no  idle  tale,  but  recorded  in  the  most  promi- 
nent page  of  the  world's  history. 


:\-^'-     ■■•■■:     A'r    B'W       '•^■''■' 


(( 


THE    GUARDS." 


THE  GRENADIERS-COLDSTREAMS-SCOTS  FUSILIERS. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

'  Star  of  the  brave  1  whose  beam  hath  shetl 
Such  glory  o'er  the  quick  and  dead; 
Thou  radiant  and  adored  deceit! 
Which  millions  rushed  in  arms  to  greet ; 
Wild  meteor  of  immortal  birth! 
Why  rise  in  Heaven  to  set  on  Earth?  " 


IKTEODUCTION — EAKLY  HISTORY — THE  RESTORATION — TIMES 
OF  THE  STUARTS — THE  REVOLUTION — 16C0-1688. 

The  very  name  of  *^  Guards'^  inspires  the  idea  of  all  that  is 
militarily  splendid  and  excellent,  great  and  glorious,  noble  and 
brave,  faithful  and  loyal;  and  awakens  in  our  minds  a  host 
of  most  interesting  and  excitiDg  recollections.  Guards  are 
peculiarly  a  monarchical  and  despotic  institution,  having  no 
real  existence  in  a  Republic  or  similar  form  of  government. 
We  would  esteem  this  force  as  a  chosen  band  of  faithful,  stal- 
wart, and  splendidly-equipped  soldiers,  specially  charged  with 
the  defence  of  the  throne,  and  calculated,  by  their  imposing 


42  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  ItEGlMENTS. 

array,  to  add  lustre  and  dignity  to  the  Crown,  Apart  from 
this  holiday  display,  the  history  of  Guarda  is  pre-eminently 
distinguished  by  the  most  splendid  achievements  of  heroism 
and  devotion.  Their  firmness  and  fidelity  have  alike  rebuked 
the  arrogance  of  the  nnhlps  who  Insulted,  and  stilled  the 
turbulence  of  the  peo]  igcd,  the  prerogative  of 

the  Crown.     Nay,  moi  walanche  of  revolution  ^ 

descending,  overthrew  throne,  having  enjoyed 

the  smile,  unshaken,  the  Guards  er  ^untered  the  frowning  of 
fortune;  whilst  fond  memory  bids  iis  trace  the  footprints  of 
their  greatness. 

But  the  great  Napoleon  had  a  truer  conception  of  what 
such  a  corps  ought  to  be,  in  the  constitution  of  his  Imperial 
Guard,  which  at  one  time  amotmted  to  upwards  of  100,000 
of  the  best  troops  in  the  world.  Selected  not  merely  for 
fidelity  or  display,  each  one  was  a  veteran,  who,  passing 
through  the  fires  of  battle  and  inured  to  war,  had  won  by  his 
valour  the  right  to  a  place  in  the  ranks  of  "the  Brave."  No 
wonder  that  Europe  trembled  when  the  bearskin  of  the  Guard 
was  recognised  amongst  the  number  of  her  foes;  no  marvel 
that  the  charm  of  invincibility  should  so  long  be  enjoyed  by 
this  phalanx  of  warriors,  and  the  halo  of  victory  rest  upon 
their  brows. 

Romance  presents  no  scene  more  deeply  touching  than  is 
recorded  in  the  page  of  history,  when,  amid  the  crumbling  ruins 
of  his  colossal  empire— under  the  eye  and  directed  by  the 
transcendent  genius  of  their  beloved  chief,  which  never  on 
any  occasion  shone  forth  more  conspicuously — the  shattered 


THE  pUABDS.  43 

remnant  of  the  French  Guards,  faithful  amid  the  faithless, 
with  unmurmuring  constancy  and  heroic  devotion,  withstood, 
all  but  alone,  the  attack  of  allied  Europe;  dealing  out  the 
same  terrible  blows  as  of  old,  which,  were  it  possible,  must 
have  rescued  their  country  from  the  countless  hosts  which 
already  desecrated  her  plains.  But  the  closing  scene  was 
postponed  for  an  after  year,  when  France  once  more  mar- 
shalled around  the  Guard,  and  Napoleon  cast  the  fatal  die  for 
empire  or  ruin.  What  Austria,  Bussia,  Prussia,  nay,  banded 
Europe,  had  faQed  to  do,  our  British  soldiers  achieved.  The 
speU  was  broken,  as  the  Guard  was  overthrown.  Noble  and 
brave,  ever  commanding  our  respect  in  their  life,  they  were 
doubly  so  in  their  death.  We  cannot  help  according  this 
tribute  to  so  brave  a  foe.  Nay,  we  feel  honoured  as,  regarding 
their  grave  on  the  plains  of  Waterloo,  we  shed  a  tear  for  the 
worthy  representative  of  the  Guard;  and,  lingering  beside 
the  relics  of  "the  mighty  dead,''  we  catch  the  meaning  of  their 
watchword — 

"The  Guard  dies,  but  never  surrenders." 

Guards  claim  to  be  of  a  very  ancient  origin.  Perhaps  the 
earliest  record  of  such  a  force  is  to  be  found  in  the  Bible, 
where — ^in  times  of  the  tyranny  of  Saul,  first  king  of  Israel, 
1093  B.C. — ^we  read  "the  goodliest  of  the  young  men"  (1  Sam. 
viii  11-16;  xiv.  52)  "were  chosen''  for  himself,  and  "their 
hearts  touched''  (1  Sam.  x.  26),  so  that  "they  followed  him" 
as  a  guard.  Notwithstanding  this  ill-omened  inauguration. 
Guards  have  been  perpetuated,  and  embraced  in  the  military 


44  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

institutions  of  the  several  States  which  successively  attained 
the  dominion  of  the  known  world,  especially  where  victorious 
ambition  induced  them  to  reject  the  simplicity  of  the  Ee- 
public  and  «T,dopt  the  glitter  and  the  pomp  of  Imperialism, 
In  despotic  monarchies,  princes  have  generally  selected  their 
Guards  from  foreigners,  as  less  likely  to  be  affected  by  the 
political  struggles  which  from  time  to  time  agitated  the  nation 
and  threatened  the  security  of  the  throne.  The  Guard  thus 
selected  frequently  included  exiles  of  rank — of  noble,  nay, 
royal  blood.  To  the  Protestant  refugees,  which  the  persecu- 
tions of  the  Church  of  Eome  had  expatriated,  the  Guard  pre- 
sented a  very  general,  an  honourable,  and  a  secure  retreat. 
These,  as  well  as  the  chivalrous  and  adventurous  spirit  of 
Scotsmen,  are  foremost  amongst  the  many  causes  which  have 
led  our  countrymen  to  enlist  as  the  Guard  in  nearly  every 
State  in  Europe. 

Coming  nearer  home,  and  more  immediately  to  our  text, 
we  find,  in  England,  that  Henry  VIL,  in  1485,  raised  a  body- 
guard of  50  men,  afterwards  increased  to  200,  and  styled  it 
the  "Yeomen  of  the  Guard/'  In  1550,  Edward  VL  added  a 
corps  of  Horse  Guards;  whilst,  in  Scotland,  at  a  very  early 
period,  "the  Archers  of  the  Guard''  surrounded  and  upheld 
the  Sovereign. 

The  Guards  of  the  present  British  army,  comprised  in  three 
regiments — the  first  of  which  containing  three,  and  the  others 
two  battalions  each — were  raised  about  the  year  of  the  Resto- 
ration, 1660.  The  union,  and  consequent  intermixture  of  the 
peoples  of  the  two,  nay,  of  the  three  nations,  Jias  so  assimi- 


THE  GUABDS.  45 

lated  the  composition  of  our  regiments,  that,  whatever  may 
have  been  their  origin,  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  now  to  dis- 
cover aught  of  the  ancient  landmarks — national  or  county — 
which  once  characterised  them.  Still,  it  is  our  business,  in  the 
present  undertaking,  to  trace  these  originals,  and  do  justice  to 
the  land,  whichever  it  be,  that,  in  earlier  years,  contributed  its 
mite  to  lay  the  foundation  of  the  present  renown  of  our  army. 

From  the  intimate  way  in  which  our  Guards  have  always 
been  associated  in  duty  and  a  brilliant  career  of  honour,  we 
have  preferred  briefly  to  sketch  their  history  together,  rather 
than  separately  and  severally.  In  such  a  narrative  as  we  have 
entered  upon,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  avoid  repetition,  many 
of  the  regiments  having  seen  the  same  service.  It  must 
therefore  be  admitted  as  a  necessary  evil ;  we  only  trust  the 
good  old  story  of  our  nation's  glory  will  not  suffer  by  being 
twice  told. 

The  Coldstream,  or  Second  Regiment  of  Guards — ^which, 
although  second  in  the  Army  List,  is  nevertheless  the  senior — 
was  raised  by  General  Monk  (afterwards  Duke  of  Albemarle) 
about  the  year  1650.  They  were  principally  formed  from 
Fenwick's  and  Hesellrigg's  Eegiments,  and  took  their  name 
from  their  having  proceeded  from  Coldstream  on  their  famous 
march  to  restore  the  " Merry  Monarch!"  Born  during  a  time 
of  war,  they  were  early  initiated  into  its  bloody  toils.  They 
formed  part  of  the  army  of  General  Monk,  which,  in  name 
of  Oliver  Cromwell,  subdued  and  occupied  Scotland.  With 
the  Scottish  army,  they  marched  into  England  in  1660,  were 
quartered  in  London,  and  there  effectually  helped  to  maintain 


46 


1 

HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 


peace  between  the  factions  of  the  ParKament  and  anny,  which 
then  struggled  for  the  dominion  of  the  State — ^vacant  by  the 
death  of  the  Protectorate.  Ultimately,  the  intrigue  of  General 
Monk  eflFected  the  present  deliverance  of  the  country  from 
the  disorders  wljich  distracted  Government,  by  the  restoration 


of  the  monarchy  in  the 
bandment  of  the  army, 
of  Monk,  retained  his— 
service.     The  alarm  attc 
1660 — a  fanatic  preacher, 
and  his  followers,  about  t 
presented  a  favourable  o] 
slow  to  improve,  for  inaifi 


barles  II,     On  the  dia- 

eful  for  the  good  offices 

n — regiment  in  his  own 

lurrection  of  Venner,  in 

iltimately  overpowered, 

I  number,  nearly  all  slain — 

ity,  which  the  King  was  not 

upon  Parliament  granting  him 


leave  to  raise  money  to  maintain  an  additional  military  force 
for  his  own  and  the  nation's  safeguard.  The  result  was  the 
formation  of  a  chosen  body  of  troops,,  chiefly  composed  of 
Jacobite  gentlemen  who  had  shared  with  him  the  vicissitudes 
of  exile,  and  so  constituted  the  First,  or  Grenadier  Guards, 
under  Colonel  Eussell.  Two  years  later,  1662,  the  resistance 
which  the  imreasonable  demands  of  the  King  upon  the  Scot- 
tish Presbyterians  stirred  up,  induced  the  formation  in  Scot- 
land, amongst  other  troops,  of  a  regiment  of  Scots  Foot  Guards 
— ^the  Scots  Fusilier,  or  Third  Eegiment  of  Guards — the  com- 
mand being  conferred  on  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow. 

Whilst  a  small  body  of  the  Guards  were  hotly  engaged  on 
the  shores  of  Africa,  heroically  defending  against  the  Moors 
the  fortress  of  Tangier — the  profitless  dowry  of  the  Queen  of 
Charles  11. — the  main  body  of  the  Grenadiers  and  Coldstreams, 


THE  GUABDS.  47 

or,  as  they  were  then  called,  the  First  and  Second  Eegiments 
of  Guards,  were  employed  at  home  sustaining  the  tottering 
throne  of  the  monarch.  Failing  to  profit  by  the  lessons  which 
a  recent  adversity  were  so  well  fitted  to  teach,  Charles,  like 
the  rest  of  his  unhappy  race,  devoted  to  his  own  indulgence, 
plunged  heedlessly  into  all  the  excesses  of  folly  and  passion. 
Casting  aside  or  neglecting  the  cares  of  his  kingdom,  so  far  at 
least  as  they  interfered  with  his  own  gratification,  he  consigned 
to  creatures  of  his  pleasure,  to  the  bigotry  of  fawning  Jesuits, 
or  the  blind  fanaticism  of  a  cruel  brother  (the  Duke  of  York) 
the  interests,  the  business,  and  the  duties  of  royalty.  Amid 
such  dissoluteness  and  misrule,  the  Guards,  whilst  fulfilling 
their  duty,  must  ofttimes  have  been  forced  to  witness  the 
dark  intrigues  of  a  licentious  court;  nay,  more,  they  were 
frequently  called  to  obey  officers  who  had  obtained  com- 
missions from  their  having  ministered  discreditably  to  the 
passionate  appetites  of  superiors,  or  as  being  the  fruit  of 
some  unhallowed  intercourse.  Their  duty,  too,  required  they 
should  guard  not  merely  the  Sovereign  of  a  great  nation,  but 
his  seraglio — the  abandoned  crowd  who,  dishonouring  them- 
selves, dishonoured  their  sex,  preyed  upon  the  honour  of  the 
nation,  with  undisguised  effrontery  daily  glittered  in  finery, 
and  disgraced  the  palaces  of  royalty  by  their  presence.  Gladly 
might  the  brave  and  honourable  soldier  welcome  a  respite  from 
such  irksome  duties  and  the  influences  of  such  evil  examples  on 
the  field  of  battle;  but  these  were  times  of  comparative  peace. 
It  was  not  until  Charles  had  sunk  into  the  grave,  the  victim 
of  his  own  indulgence,  and  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York, 


48  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

had  ascended  the  throne  as  James  IL^  that  the  peace  was 
disturbed — and  then  but  for  a  moment — by  the  pretensions 
and  rebellion  of  Monmouth,  speedily  terminated  by  the  battle 
of  Sedgemoor,  in  1685.  During  the  reign  of  James  II,,  ivho 
departed  not  from  the  evil  ways  of  his  brother,  but  added  in- 
justice and  cruelty  to  the  lengthy  cai  logue  of  royal  iniquities, 
only  one  incident  would  we  notice  as  belonging  to  the  history 
of  the  Coldstreams,  and  as  empha  cally  declaring  how  far 
even  these  stood  apart  from  the  sins  of  the  age,  James  had 
committed  to  the  Tower  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
other  six  bishops,  who  dared  respectfully  to  remonstrate  with 
the  Bong  on  behalf  of  their  Protestant  brethren,  injured  by 
the  pretensions  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  Faithful  to  their 
duty,  the  Coldstreams  nevertheless  received  these  martyrs  to 
their  ancient  faith  with  every  token  of  respect  and  reverence. 
From  the  heart  of  many  a  soldier  ascended  the  prayer,  and 
from  his  eye  dropped  the  dewy  tear,  as  he  guarded  the  gloomy 
dimgeons  of  their  prison. 

At  length,  when  the  cup  of  royal  iniquity  was  full  to  over- 
flowing, when  the  follies  and  cruelties  of  the'  race  of  Stuart 
had  alienated  the  afiections  of  an  otherwise  loyal  people,  then 
the  oppressed,  called  to  arms,  with  one  voice  drove  the  last 
and  worst  representative  of  that  unfortunate  family  from  the 
throne.  Then,  even  then,  when  all  else  failed  him,  even  his 
own  children — the  Duke  of  Grafton,  Colonel  of  the  Grenadier 
Guards,  deserting — the  Guards,  the  Coldstreams,  remained 
faithful,  and  with  their  Colonel,  Lord  Craven  (appointed  on 
the  death  of  Monk,  in  1670),  at  their  head,  refused  to  give 


THE  GUARDS.  49 

place  to  the  stranger.  Nor  did  they  forsake  the  unhappy 
prince,  or  for  a  moment  belie  their  allegiance  to  him,  until 
his  pusillanimous  flight  had  rendered  their  services  no  longer  of 
advantage  to  him.  Then  only  did  they  make  their  peace  with 
the  new  Sovereign — William,  Prince  of  Orange.  Eespecting 
their  constancy  to  the  fallen  monarch,  and  recognising  the 
Guards  to  be  men  of  worth,  the  Prince — now  the  King — 
retained  their  services,  nor  hesitated  to  confide  his  own  person 
to  their  keeping,  as  the  faithful  body-guard  of  a  constitutional 
throna 

Aware  that  an  officer,  well  versed  in  military  histories,  and 
to  whose  kindness  we  are  largely  indebted  for  much  valuable 
information  embraced  in  this  compilation,  is  now  preparing 
the  annals  of  the  Guards,  in  separate  volumes,  we  forbear 
saying  more  of  the  Grenadiers  and  Coldstreams,  esteeming 
the  history  of  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  sufficient  for  the 
purposes  of  our  present  undertaking,  b&  being  the  one  regiment 
of  the  three  undoubtedly  Scottish. 


CH  A  PTT^^T?    y. 


Hero. 

Sons- 


boUl 

mm 

if  old 


SCOTS  FUSILIER  GUAUDS — SCOTTISH  CIVIL  WARS — BEVOLUTIOK 


Whilst  the  Grenadiers  and  Coldstreams  were  unwilliiig  wit- 
nesses to  the  projligacy  and  kwdness  of  the  Court,  the  Scots 
Foot  Guards,  since,  their  estabKshment  in  1661,  were  more 
especially  the  witnesses  of  its  cruelties.  The  inquisition  estab- 
lished by  Royal  Commission,  and  presided  over  by  the  then 
Duke  of  York,  rioted  in  the  shedding  of  the  blood  of  "the 
faithful,"  and  with  merciless  cruelty  persecuted  and  tortured 
our  Covenanting  forefathers.  In  1679,  the  Scots  Foot  Guards 
were  called  to  make  their  first  essay  in  arms  in  the  defence 
of  Glasgow.  Their  firm  front,  as  they  withstood  the  army  of 
the  Covenanters,  may  be  said  to  have  stenmied  the  torrent  of 
rebellion,  and  saved  the  Government  and  the  royal  cause  from 
the  ruin  which  threatened  it  At  the  battle  of  Bothwell 
Bridge  they  were  charged  with  the  attack  upon  the  bridge, 
which,  although  desperately  defended,  they  ultimately  carried. 
This  single  achievement  was  victory;  the  terror,  the  panic 


DUKE  OF  CAMBRIDGE,  COLONEL  OF  THE  SGOT^  ^W^WW.^  UVW5», 


THE  GUABDS.  51 

it  inspired  in  the  still  formidable  army  of  the  Covenanters, 
led  to  a  disorderly  flight,  even  before  the  royal  troops 
could  be  brought  across  the  river  and  formed  in  line  of 
attack. 

The  Scots  Foot  Guards  continued  to  be  deeply  involved  in 
the  strifes  of  these  unhappy  times.  Towards  the  close  of 
their  sojourn  in  Scotland,  200  of  the  regiment,  under  Captain 
Streighton,  associated  with  a  portion  of  the  Scots  Greys,  were 
employed  in  taking  sunmiary  and  merciless  vengeance  upon 
Macdonald  of  Keppoch  and  his  unfortunate  clan,  because  of 
their  recent  raid  upon  the  Macintosh.  Immediately  there- 
after, the  imminent  danger  to  the  Crown,  caused  by  the 
threatened  irruption  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  which  was  so 
soon  to  overthrow  the  existing  dynasty,  induced  James  to 
draw  together  to  London  the  whole  reliable  forces  of  the 
kingdom.  Accordingly  the  Scots  Foot  Guards,  under  their 
colonel,  Lieutenant-General  Douglas,  marched  with  the  Scot- 
tish army  southward.  Arriving  in  London  towards  the  close 
of  October,  the  regiment,  1251  strong,  was  quartered  in  the 
vicinity  of  Holbom.  Advanced  with  the  royal  army,  the  Scots 
Foot  Guards  were  stationed  at  Reading.  Here,  becoming 
tainted  with  the  general  disafiection  then  prevalent,  a  bat- 
talion deserted  to  the  Prince  of  Orange.  The  events  in  the 
sequel,  bringing  about  the  dissolution  of  the  authority  of  the 
King,  and  the  establishment  of  the  House  of  Orange  under 
William  and  Mary,  speedily  reunited  the  battalions  of  the 
regiment  under  the  new  authority,  and  it  is  hereafter  to  be 
regarded  as  the  Scots  Fusilier,  or  Third  Eegiment  of  Guards. 


52  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

The  title  of  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  was  conferred  on  them  as 
late  as  the  22d  April,  1831. 

The  ambitious  views  of  Louis  XIV. — "Ze  Orand  Mo- 
narque^' — of  France  were  for  the  moment  paralysed,  as  he 
found  himself  outdone  in  his  calculations  by  the  unexpected 
turn  of  events  in  England — ^the  overthrow  of  the  Stuarts  and 
the  splendid  triumphs  of  the  House  of  Oranga  Nettled  by 
these  disappointments,  he  readily  entertained  the  schemes  of 
James,  not  so  much  that  he  desired  the  restoration  of  that 
imbecile  monarch — even  although,  as  hitherto,  enjoying  the 
shadow  of  independent  power,  he  should  continue  the  tool  of 
the  Jesuits  of  France — but  rather  that  he  might  find  a  favour- 
able pretext  to  trouble  the  House  of  Orange,  whom  he  had 
been  long  accustomed  to  regard  as  his  natural  and  mortal  foe. 
He  aspired,  moreover,  to  unite  the  Netherlands — the  hereditary 
dominion  of  the  Stadtholder — to  France,  perchance  to  reduce 
these  sea-girt  isles  of  ours  to  acknowledge  his  authority  and 
become  an  appanage  of  his  Crown.  Whilst  James — encouraged 
by  the  fair  promises  of  Louis — ^laboured  to  fan  into  flame  the 
discontents  of  the  English  Jacobites,  the  Scottish  Clans,  and 
the  Irish  Papists,  Louis  prepared  formidable  armaments  by 
sea  and  land,  with  which  he  speedily  assailed  the  Netherlands. 
Meanwhile,  aided  by  the  natural  reaction  which  generally 
follows  the  outburst  of  strong  feelings,  James  succeeded  but 
too  well  in  bis  malignant  purpose;  in  Scotland,  by  the  re- 
bellion of  the  Highland  Clans,  under  Viscount  Dundee,  and  in 
Ireland,  by  the  rebellion  of  Irish  Papists,  under  TyrconnelL 
It  required  all  the  firmness  and  ability  of  William  to  meet 


THE  GUARDS.  53 

this  formidable  coalition,  which  threatened  his  donunions  at 
home  and  abroad;  but  the  King,  who  conld  point  to  times  in 
his  eventful  history  when,  with  far  less  promise  of  a  successful 
issue,  he  had  overthrown  more  powerful  foes — sustained  now, 
too,  by  the  veteran  experience  of  Schomberg  and  the  rising 
genius  of  Marlborough — ^promptly  prepared  to  uphold  his 
new-gotten  and  extensive  authority  as  the  Champion  of  the 
Protestant  cause,  a  title  which  he  had  long  enjoyed,  and  a 
faith  which,  despite  the  wrathful  persecution  of  kings,  he  had 
owned  and  protected 

For  a  time,  in  Scotland,  victory  seemed  indecisive,  but 
after  the  death  of  Dundee  at  Killiecrankie,  the  cause  of  James, 
languishing  for  a  while,  was  at  length  abandoned  as  hopeless 
by  the  Clans,  and  in  1691  the  rebellion  terminated  by  their 
submission.  In  Ireland,  the  success  of  James  was  complete, 
with  the  exception  of  Londonderry  and  Enniskillen,  which, 
being  resolutely  and  gloriously  defended  as  the  last  bulwarks 
of  Irish  Protestantism,  still  held  out.  Even  the  arrival  of 
Schomberg,  in  1689,  at  the  head  of  a  considerable  number  of 
newly-raised  regiments  of  English  and  French  Huguenots, 
aided  by  a  Dutch  force,  failed  to  do  more  than  awe  the 
rebels.  In  the  following  year  William  himself  joined  the 
army,  with  large  supplies,  and  by  his  presence  revived  the 
spirit  of  his  troops — now  increased  to  36,000.  A  battalion 
of  the  Scots  Foot  Guards  at  the  same  time  recruiting  the 
royal  army,  led  by  their  colonel.  General  Douglas,  were 
present  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  where  they  materially  con- 
tributed to  the  overthrow  of  the  Irish  rebels.      They  were 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIKENTS. 

also  present  with  the  army,  under  Ginkcl,  which  ultimately 
dispersed  the  troopa  of  the  malcontents^  driving  James  from 
the  throne  of  Ireland,  and  so  united  the  island  once  more 
to  the  British  Empire. 

While  these  events  were  taking  place  at  home,  Marl- 
borough had  been  sent  in  command  of  a  British  contingent, 
which  comprised,  with  other  troops,  a  battalion  of  the  Scots 
Foot  Guards  and  one  of  the  Coldstream  Guards^  to  act 
with  the  Dutch  and  German  allies^  under  Prince  Waldeck, 
against  the  French  in  the  Netherlands.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  this,  as  being  the  first  eflfort  in  arms  of  the  Scots 
Foot  Guards  upon  a  foreign  shore  and  against  a  foreign  foe. 
In  the  first  action  of  the  campaign,  fought  at  Walcourt,  our 
Guards  were  present,  but  occupied  no  very  important  post, 
the  brunt  of  the  battle  having  been  sustained  by  the  Cold- 
streams,  under  Colonel  Talmash,  the  Sixteenth  Kegiment  of 
Foot  and  the  First  Kegiment  of  Royal  Scots,  imder  Colonel 
Hodges.  Although  forming  a  part  of  the  Scottish  brigade,  the 
regiment,  indeed  the  army,  achieved  nothing  of  importance 
imtil  1692,  when  King  William,  having  effectually  secured 
peace  at  home,  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  his  forces,  infusing 
by  his  presence  new  energy  and  hfe  into  the  war.  Notwith- 
standing the  enthusiasm  which  pervaded  the  troops  when 
WiUiam  assumed  the  command,  they  could  make  no  impres- 
sion upon  the  French  army,  directed  by  the  abilities  of  the 
Due  de  Luxembourg.  On  the  contrary,  the  allies  were 
doomed  to  suffer  severe  defeats  at  Steenkirk  in  1692,  and 
Landen  in  1693.     In  the  latter,  Corporal  Trim,  in  Sterne's 


THE  GUARDS.  55 

renowned  "Tristram  Shandy/'  is  represented  to  have  been 
wounded  whilst  serving  with  his  master,  the  kindly-hearted 
Uncle  Toby,  in  Leven's  regiment,  now  the  Twenty-fifth  King's 
Own  Borderers.  The  after  campaigns  are  unmarked  by  any 
decisive  event.  The  death  of  Luxembourg,  and  the  incapacity 
of  his  successor — ^Villeroy — enabled  the  confederates  some- 
what to  retrieve  the  disasters  of  the  past.  Soon  the  almost 
impregnable  fortress  of  Namur — bravely  defended  by  Marshal 
Bouffleurs,  and  as  bravely  assailed  by  our  troops — was,  after 
a  fearful  carnage,  lost  to  France.  In  1697,  weary  of  a  war 
which  had  been  fraught  with  no  decided  success  on  either 
side,  the  peace  of  Kyswick  put  an  end  for  the  present  to  a 
further  waste  of  blood  and  treasure. 

The  Guards,  returning  to  England,  enjoyed  but  for  a 
short  space  a  respite  from  active  service.  France  having  for 
a  moment  tasted  the  sweets  of  victory,  having  largely  re- 
cruited her  armies,  thirsted  for  more  blood,  longed  for  new 
worlds  to  conquer;  whilst  her  ambitious  lord,  grasping, 
through  minions  of  his  house,  the  vacant  throne  of  Spain, 
once  more  roused  the  allied  wrath  of  Europe.  During  the 
previous  reign  our  country  had  groaned  under  a  shameful 
vassalage  to  France.  The  gold  of  the  crafty  Louis  had 
outweighed  the  feeble  sense  of  honour  which  yet  lived  and 
lurked  amid  the  corrupt  Court  of  James.  But  the  accession 
of  William  to  the  throne  put  an  end  to  these  traitorous 
traffickings  for  the  independency  of  the  land.  The  new  rule 
and  healthier  administration  of  the  House  of  Orange  dispelled 
the  night  of  slavery,  revived  the  drooping  spirit  of  liberty. 


56  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

and  restored  the  nation  to  its  true  manhood.  Even  now  did 
she  begin  to  assume  that  position  of  first  importance  among 
the  continental  powers  which  she  has  never  ceased  honourably 
to  retain.  Her  alliance  was  anxiously  courted,  and  her  enmity 
dreaded  by  all.  With  becoming  majesty  her  ministers  may 
be  said  to  have  presided  in  the  councils  of  the  nations.  With 
terrible  might  she  threw  the  weight  of  her  sword  into  the 
scale  as  an  arbiter — ^the  defender  of  the  right. 

In  1701  and  1702  the  British  army  was  being  assembled 
in  the  Netherlands,  and  posted  in  the  vicinity  of  Breda — 
the  Guards  forming  an  important  part  of  the  force.  Mean- 
while the  Dutch  and  German  auxiliaries  were  drawing 
together  their  several  contingents.  Difficulties  arose  amongst 
the  confederates  as  to  the  officer  who  should  assume  the 
chief  command.  Happily,  towever,  these  were  at  length 
overcome.  The  Earl  of  Athlone,  as  the  senior,  waving  his 
claim,  the  command  of  the  allied  army  was  conferred  on 
Marlborough,  who,  in  the  campaigns  which  were  about  to 
open,  should  win  laurels  of  a  mighty  fame.  From  the  great 
number  of  strong  fortresses  which  studded  the  plains  of  the 
Netherlands  and  guarded  the  frontier,  the  campaigns  were, 
in  consequence,  largely  made  up  of  perplexing  manoevures 
and  sieges.  It  is,  however,  worthy  of  notice  that  in  each 
year  the  might  and  energy  of  the  combatants  were  concen- 
trated into  one  great  fight,  rather  than  a  succession  of  minor 
engagements.  The  character  of  the  coimtry,  no  doubt,  helped 
to  this  mode  of  warfare.  Thus  we  record,  in  succession,  the 
great  battles  of  Blenheim,  in  1704;  Eamilies,  in  1706;  Oude- 


THE  GUARDS.  57 

narde,  in  1708;  Malplaquet,  in  1709.  It  is  unnecessary  to 
detail  the  marchings  and  counter-marchings  of  the  Guards  as 
they  waited  upon  the  several  sieges;  sufficient  be  it  to  say, 
they  did  "the  State  some  service."  At  Nimeguen,  with 
the  First  Royals,  they  rendered  essential  service  in  repelling 
an  unexpected  attack  of  an  immensely  superior  French  force, 
who  had  hoped  to  surprise  and  proudly  capture  the  allied 
chiefs  in  the  midst  of  their  deliberations.  In  1 703  the  strong- 
holds of  Huy  and  Limburg  capitulated  to  the  allies.  During 
this  campaign  the  Guards  were  brigaded  with  the  Fifteenth, 
Twenty-third,  and  Twenty-fourth  Regiments  under  General 
Withers.  But  the  succeeding  year  was  destined  to  witness 
a  far  more  magnificent  achievement — the  sudden  and  rapid 
transference  of  the  British  army  from  the  plains  of  the 
Netherlands  to  the  valley  of  the  Danube;  a  movement  which, 
affording  timely  succour,  and  graced  by  the  triumphs  of 
Schellenberg  and  Blenheim,  restored  the  sinking  fortunes  of 
the  Imperial  arms,  and  proved  the  deliverance  of  Germany. 
Associated  with  the  First  Royals,  the  Twenty-third  Regiment, 
with  detachments  from  other  corps,  the  Guards  sustained  a 
terrible  fight  and  suffered  a  severe  loss  in  storming  the  heights 
of  Schellenberg.  Their  valour  on  this  occasion  was  most 
conspicuous.  The  furious  and  repeated  assaults  of  their  gal- 
lant foe  entailed  frequent  repulses;  still  their  firmness  was 
imconquerable;  again  and  again  they  returned  to  the  attack, 
imtil  their  perseverance  was  at  length  crowned  with  complete 
success  in  the  utter  rout  of  the  enemy.  But  this  defeat  on 
the  part  of  the  French  and  Bavarians  was  only  the  prelude  to 


I 


58  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

a  more  terrible  tlisaster.  The  allied  army  of  Germana,  Dutch, 
Prussians,  and  British,  driving  the  enemy  before  them,  at 
length  halted  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Blenheim^  where  the 
French  and  Bavarians,  largely  recruited  and  strongly  posted, 
under  Marshals  TaUard  and  Marsi-  had  resolved  to  tiy  the 
issue  of  battle.  In  the  action  wl  L  Followed,  the  Guards  had 
six  officers  killed  and  wounded.  t  the  siego  and  surrender 

of  Landau,  which  immediately  followed  this  victory,  the 
Guards  returned  with  the  army  to  the  Netherlands,  where, 
in  the  succecdiog  campaigns,  they  were  hotly  engaged,  forcing 
the  enemy's  lines  at  Helixem,  and  more  especially  at  the  great 
pitched  contests  of  Eamilics,  Oudenarde,  and  Malplaquet.  In 
1712  the  peace  of  Utrecht  once  more  restored  them  to  their 
native  land. 

Meanwhile  the  Spanish  Peninsula  was  the  scene  of  a  con- 
ffict,  although  conducted  on  a  less  gigantic  scale,  embittered 
by  the  personal  presence  of  the  rival  sovereigns — Philip  of 
Bourbon  and  Charles  of  Austria.  France  having  espoused  the 
cause  of  Philip — which  was  really  the  cause  of  the  people — 
had  so  vigorously  pressed  the  allies,  that  notwithstanding 
the  presence  of  a  British  force,  they  could  hardly  maintain  a 
footing  in  the  Peninsula  for  themselves,  or  for  Charles  as 
claimant  to  the  throne.  The  war  is  remarkable  as  developing 
the  military  abilities  of  two  most  illustrious  soldiers  who 
successively  directed  the  French  armies — the  Duke  of  Berwick 
and  the  Due  de  Vend6me.  In  1704  Gibraltar  had  been 
captured  by  a  party  of  British  sailors.  A  portion  of  the 
Guards  garrisoned  the  fortress,  and  heroically  withstood  all 


THE  GUARDS.  59 

the  efforts  of  the  Spaniards  to  recover  it.  In  the  following 
year  the  British  fleet  arrived,  and  forced  Marshal  Tess6  to 
raise  the  siege,  in  consequence  of  which  the  Guards  were 
withdrawn  to  form  a  part  of  the  expedition  under  the  Earl 
of  Peterborough,  which  landed  in  Catalonia  and  captured 
Barcelona.  Soon,  however,  this  transient  success  was  dissi- 
pated by  the  return  of  the  French  and  Spanish  armies,  who 
in  turn  besieged  the  British.  After  enduring  many  privations, 
and  making  a  gallant  defence,  the  besieged  were  relieved  in 
the  eleventh  hour  by  the  presence  of  a  British  squadron  with 
reinforcements.  But  this  temporary  aid  only  served,  by 
elevating  the  hopes  of  the  garrison,  to  induce  a  more  serious 
disaster,  in  the  utter  rout  of  the  allies  at  the  battle  of 
Almanaza  which  shortly  followed,  and  virtually  gave  the 
kingdom  to  the  House  of  Bourbon.  Urged  by  Marlborough, 
the  British  Government  were  roused  to  prosecute  the  war 
with  greater  vigour  in  Spain  than  hitherto,  as  being  a  diver- 
sion of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  allied  operations  in  the 
Netherlands,  Germany,  and  Italy.  Accordingly,  in  1709  two 
formidable  armies  were  sent  out,  one  to  act  in  Portugal,  under 
Lord  Galway,  and  the  other  in  Spain,  under  Generals  Starem- 
berg  and  Stanhope.  The  latter  of  these  included  a  battalion 
of  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards.  Advancing  upon  Madrid,  every- 
thing seemed  to  promise  success  to  their  enterprise — the 
speedy  downfall  of  the  Bourbon  dynasty,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  the  House  of  Austria  upon  the  throne.  Their  advance 
was  distinguished  by  the  victory  of  Saragossa,  in  which  the 
British  captured  thirty  standards  and  colours.     The  French 


60 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EBGIMENTS. 


General  retiring,  waited  his  opportunity,  when,  with  recruited 
ranks,  and  the  popular  opinion  on  his  side,  he  returned  and 
forced  the  British,  under  Staremberg  and  Stanhope,  to  make  a 
precipitate  retreat,  in  course  of  which  General  Stanhope,  at 
the  head  of  6000  troops,  including  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards, 
was  overtaken  at  Birhuega  by  a  superior  force  of  the  enemy. 
The  British  for  two  days  heroically  defended  themselves,  but 
were  ultimately  forced  to  surrender.  General  Staremberg, 
however,  somewhat  repaired  the  disaster  by  defeating  the 
enemy  in  the  battle  of  Villa  Viciosa  with  great  slaughter, 
and  thus  secured  for  his  wearied  yet  gallant  troops  a  safe 
retreat. 

In  1716  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  were  placed  in  garrison 
in  Portsmouth  and  Plymouth.  Notwithstanding  the  rebellions 
in  Scotland  of  1715  and  1719  the  regiment  continued  to  be 
peacefully  employed  in  the  south.  In  1722  the  colonelcy  was 
conferred  on  General  St  Clair. 


LORD  CLtDE,  COLONEL  OF  THE  COLDSTREAM  CUARDS. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

"Heroes I — ^for  instant  sacrifice  prepared; 
Yet  filled  with  ardour  and  on  triumph  bent 
'Mid  direst  shocks  of  mortal  accident — 
To  you  who  fell,  and  you  whom  slaughter  spared 
To  guard  the  fallen,  and  consummate  the  event, 
Your  country  rears  this  sacred  monument." 

WAK  OF  THE  AUSTEIAN  SUCCESSION — SEVEN  YEARS'  WAR — 
AMEKICAN  INDEPENDENCE — FRENCH  REVOLUTION — CRIMEA 
— ANTICIPATED  RUPTURE  WITH  THE  UNITED  STATES — 
1742-1862. 

The  family  feuds  which  at  this  time  divided  the  House  of 
Austria  once  more  kindled  the  flames  of  continental  war. 
In  support  of  the  Austrians,  George  II.  sent  a  British  army 
into  the  Netherlands.  Assuming  himself  the  command  of 
the  allies,  he  prepared  to  combat,  on  this  ancient  battle- 
field, the  confederacy  of  France,  Prussia,  and  Bavaria.  With 
the  army,  the  present  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  landed  in  Holland 
in  1742,  under  the  Earl  of  Dunmore.  They  were  present  at 
the  battle  of  Dettingen  in  1743,  where  the  French  were 
signally  defeated.  In  the  following  year  Marshal  Wade 
assumed  the  command  of  the  allies.  Nothing  of  importance 
was  imdertaken  until  1745,  when  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
was  appointed  to  the  command; — the  Guards  were  at  this 


62  HISTORY  OF  TEE  SCOTTigH  REGIMENTS. 

period  brigaded  with  the  Forty-second  Koyal  Highlanders, 
(then  makiug  their  first  campaign  as  the  Forty-third  Eegi- 
ment,  or  "Black  Watch/'  which  latter  title  has  recently 
been  confirmtid  to  them.)  At  the  battle  of  Fonteuoy,  fought 
for  the  relief  of  Toumay,  this  bri£:ade  was  charged  with  the 
attack  upon  the  village  of  Veson.  ffere  the  French,  strongly 
entrenched,  made  a  gallant  defence,  but  were  forced  to  yield 
to  the  fierce  onset  of  such  a  chosen  body  of  troops.  The  ill 
success  of  the  Dutch  auxiliaries  in  other  parts  of  the  field,  and 
the  last  and  desperate  charge  of  Marshal  Saxe  at  the  head  of 
the  French  Guards,  with  the  Irish  and  Scottish  brigades  in 
the  French  service,  led  on  by  the  young  Chevalier,  speedUy 
changed  the  fortimes  of  the  day,  compelled  the  allies  to 
retreat,  and  our  brave  Guards  reluctantly  to  relinquish  the 
important  post  their  valour  had  won. 

Meantime,  Prince  Charles  Edward  having  landed  in  Scot- 
land, set  up  the  standard  of  rebellion,  and  summoned  the 
tumultuous  and  fierce  array  of  the  clans  to  do  battle  for  his 
pretensions  to  the  throne.  The  war  on  the  Continent  having 
occasioned  the  withdrawal  of  a  large  body  of  the  regular 
army,  the  rebels  succeeded  in  driving  before  them  the  few 
troops  which  had  been  left  at  home.  Their  progress  south- 
ward into  England  promised  the  speedy  downfall  of  the  House 
of  Brunswick,  and  the  restoration  of  that  of  Stuart.  The 
timely  return  of  the  major  part  of  the  army,  including  the 
Scots  Fusilier  Guards,  from  Holland,  at  this  juncture,  arrested 
the  advance  of  the  rebels  upon  London,  and  occasioned  their 
precipitate  retreat  into  Scotland.    A  strong  force  of  the  king's 


i 


I 


THB  GUARDS.  63 

troops,  including  a  portion  of  the  Guards,  advanced  in  pursuit 
of  the  prince,  whilst  the  remainder,  grouped  in  positions  in 
and  around  London,  prepared  to  defend  the  country  from 
the  threatened  descent  of  the  French,  The  bloody  defeat  of 
Culloden,  as  it  utterly  ruined  the  rebel  army,  so  it  terminated 
the  war,  by  the  dispersion  or  submission  of  the  clans  and  the 
flight  of  the  prince. 

Culloden^s  moor!  a  darker  scene 
Of  civil  strife  thy  sons  have  seen, 
When  for  an  exiled  Prince  ye  bled, 
Now  mourn  alas!  your  "mighty  dead," 

The  brave  o'  bonnie  Scotland. 

Peace  having  been  restored  at  home,  the  Scots  FusUier 
Guards,  with  other  regiments,  returned  to  Holland  in  1747, 
where  the  French,  in  their  absence,  had  made  considerable 
progress.  The  only  event  of  importance  which  occurred  in 
the  campaign  was  the  battle  of  Val,  in  which  the  immense 
superiority  of  the  French  compelled  the  retreat  of  the  British, 
under  the  Duke  of  Cumberland.  In  1748  peace  was  con- 
cluded at  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

Disputes  arising  as  to  the  boundary  line  of  the  British  and 
French  colonies,  and  neither  party  accepting  a  peaceful  solu- 
tion, war  was  declared  in  1756.  Whilst  the  reputation  of  the 
British  arms  was  being  gloriously  sustained  on  the  distant 
continent  of  America  and  in  Lower  Germany,  the  Guards 
were  engaged  in  frequent  descents  upon  the  French  coast.  At 
St  Cas  they  specially  distinguished  themselves.  The  peace  of 
1763  secured  to  our  colonists  the  quiet  possession  of  the  fruits 


i 


64  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTlSn  REGIMENTS, 


of  their  o^ti  industiy  against  the  cupidity  of  the  Freoch, 
Scarcely  had  this  result  been  atttiined  when  difficulties  arose 
with  the  coloniBts  themselves,  by  their  refusal  to  be  taxed  by 
the  home  government  without  an  equivalent  representation. 
Our  armies  were  accordingly  recr"?d  in  1775  to  the  American 
continent,  whilst  the  colonists,  preparing  for  a  vigorous  de- 
fence, allied  themselves  with  their  late  enemies,  the  French, 
The  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  formed  a  part  of  the  British  expedi- 
tion, and  under  Clinton,  Howe,  and  Cornwallis,  upheld  their 
ancient  reputation  for  discipliae  and  valour  in  the  fresh  and 
difficult  warfare  to  which,  in  the  desolate  wilds  of  the  New 
World,  they  were  called.  This  unfortunate  war,  fraught  with 
disastrous  results,  and  waged  with  great  fury  and  bitter  hate 
on  both  sides,  was  concluded  in  1783,  and  secured  the 
independence  of  the  colonists,  who  formed  themselves  into  a 
Eepublic,  under  the  designation  of  the  United  States. 

In  1782  the  Duke  of  Argyll  had  been  promoted  to  the 
colonelcy  of  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards. 

France,  too  long  enslaved  but  now  suddenly  emanci- 
pated from  the  galling  tyranny  of  "the  privileged  orders," 
writhing  under  all  the  miseries  of  Revolution,  had  ruined 
every  vestige  of  righteous  government,  and  consigned  the 
nation  to  the  more  cruel  bondage  of  a  despot  mob.  At 
length  these  evil  influences  were  incarnated  in  the  demon 
rule  of  the  "Reign  of  Terror.''  Bankrupt  in  every  sense, 
to  feed  the  starving  crowd  who  daily  clamoured  for  bread, 
proved  a  task  too  hard  for  the  wretched  creatures  who 
had  been   elevated  to  power  through  the  blood    of  their 


THE  GUAEDS.  65 

predecessors,  and  who  called  themselves  the  Government, 
whilst  the  whim  of  the  people  continued  them  in  favour. 
As  they  were  but  the  Government  of  a  day,  so  they  cared 
little  for  the  consequences  beyond  their  own  time.  To  main- 
tain their  popularity,  and  if  possible  avert  the  fate  which 
ever  threatened  them  from  the  blind  fury  and  unbridled 
passion  of  the  mob,  they  gladly  entered  upon  a  universal 
crusade  against  the  governments  and  liberties  of  neighbouring 
nations,  hoping  thereby  to  direct  the  merciless  wrath  of  the 
people  into  this  new  channel,  and  so  save  themselves.  Soon 
the  ranks  of  the  armies  were  recruited  by  a  fierce  and 
undisciplined  multitude.  But  the  very  magnitude  of  these 
armaments  proved  their  ruin,  and  but  for  the  spasmodic 
efforts  of  the  Revolutionary  tyrants  in  the  national  defence, 
which  achieved  marvels,  the  Revolution  must  have  been 
crushed  at  this  early  stage.  A  small  British  force,  including 
the  Coldstream  and  Scots  Fusilier  Guards,  was  sent  over  to 
the  Netherlands,  under  the  Duke  of  York,  who  vainly  en- 
deavoured to  stem  the  torrent  of  aggression  in  that  direction. 
Equally  fruitless  were  the  attempts  of  the  British  Cabinet  to 
patch  up  an  alliance  amongst  the  nations,  so  as  effectually  to 
imite  them  in  defending  the  liberties  of  Europe.  Although  the 
victory  of  Lincelles  graced  our  arms,  stiU,  alone,  our  troops 
could  not  hope  foi:  success  against  the  immense  armaments 
that  continued  to  emerge  from  France.  The  British  were 
therefore  compelled  to  recede  before  the  advancing  tide,  and 
postpone  "the  day  of  reckoning.'' 

Amongst  the  many  ruthless  and  reckless,  yet  bold  and  able 


66  HISTOHY  OF  THE  SCOTTiail  REGIMENTS. 

men  which  the  Revolution  produced,  noDC  claima  such  a  space 
in  history,  none  so  suited  his  times,  none  was  so  equal  to  the 
crisis,  as  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  His  l^rilliant  achievements  in 
Italy  under  the  Consulate  had  already  taken  the  ]mblic  mind 
by  storm,  when  in  1801  he  invaded  Egypt^  crossed  the  steiile 
desert,  overthrew  the  feeble  cohorts  of  the  Sultan,  and 
threatened  to  add  Syria  to  the  empire  of  the  French.  At 
Acre  his  legions  were  for  the  first  time  arrested  by  the  firm- 
ness of  British  valour.  In  ISOl  a  British  army,  including 
the  present  Coldstream  and  Scots  Fusilier  Guards,  was  sent  to 
Egypt,  under  Sir  Ealpb  Abercromby,  to  expel  the  invader. 
Thirsting  for  some  new  field  of  conquest  to  feed  his  ambition^ 
Napoleon  had  returned  to  France,  leaving  General  Menou  to 
make  good  the  defence.  The  defeats  of  Mandora  and  Alex- 
andria effectually  broke  the  already  sinking  spirit  of  the 
French,  and  resulted  in  their  abandonment  of  Egypt.  In 
consideration  of  their  efforts  in  this  service,  the  Coldstream 
and  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  have  been  allowed  the  distinction 
of  "the  Sphinx,''  with  the  word  "Egypt." 

The  cloud  which  for  a  moment  dimmed  the  lustre  of  his 
arms,  as  this  province  was  wrested  from  his  sway,  was  soon 
dispelled  in  the  glories  that  elsewhere  crowned  his  efforts, 
especially  in  Spain,  which,  by  the  foulest  perfidy,  he  had 
virtually  made  a  portion  of  his  vast  empire.  Frequent 
expeditions  had  been  contemplated — some  had  sailed,  two  at 
least  had  landed  on  the  shores  of  the  Peninsula — still  nothing 
decisive  had  been  accomplished  towards  aiding  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  in  the  expulsion  of  the  French.     In  1809, 


mi  Of  ^auHUTOH. 


THE  GUAEDS.  67 

however,  a  powerful  British  force  under  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley, 
afterwards  "the  Great  Duke,"  was  sent  out,  including  the 
Coldstream  and  Scots  Fusilier  Guards.  It  is  unnecessary  at 
present  to  follow  them  throughout  the  glories  of  the  war,  as 
we  shaU  have  occasion  to  do  so  in  after  chapters ;  enough  for 
our  purpose  to  mention  the  battles  of  Talavera  (1809)  and 
Barrosa  (1811),  in  which  they  specially  distinguished  them- 
selves. 

Having  delivered  Spain,  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  now  Lord 
Wellington,  advanced  into  France,  and  sorely  pressed  the 
retiring  foe.  It  needed  all  the  ability  of  Marshal  Soult  to 
hold  together  the  shattered  remnant  of  his  broken  and  dis- 
spirited  army.  With  masterly  tact  and  skill  he  preserved  a 
seeming  order  in  his  retreat,  so  as  to  save  the  army  from  the 
ignominy  of  a  flight.  Meanwhile,  France  having  exhausted  her 
resources^  her  people  became  tired  of  the  yoke  of  the  Emperor, 
who,  whilst  fortune  smiled  upon  his  arms,  had  been  to  them  a 
very  god,  but  now  that  the  speU  of  victory  was  broken,  was 
revealed  in  truer  colours  as  the  ambitious  yet  mighty  despot. 
Martial  glory,  as  the  ruling  passion  of  the  nation,  had  be- 
witched the  people,  and  received  in  ready  sacrifice  the  best 
blood  of  the  land.  Long,  too  long,  had  the  power  of  Napoleon, 
like  a  dark  shadow,  rested  upon  one-half  of  the  known  world, 
whilst  the  empty  vanity  of  unhappy  France  was  charmed  by 
delusive  visions  of  victory.  The  times  were  sadly  changed. 
With  a  njelancholy  joy  Europe  had  witnessed  the  utter  ruin 
of  the  splendid  and  countless  host  which  the  fiat  of  the  mighty 
chief  had  pressed  into  his  service.     Buried  beneath  the  snows 


68  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGTMENXa, 

of  a  Kussiau  winter — hurled  in  confusiou  back  upon  Lis  own 
land — 

"  The  might  of  the  G^tntile,  unamoto  by  the  (sword, 
Ilatli  melted  like  anow  in  tbe  glance  of  the  Lord." 

This  appalling  catastrophe,  combined  with  British  suc- 
cesses in  the  Peninsula,  had  revived  the  spirit  of  the 
nations,  allied  them  in  a  holy  crusade,  and  marshalled  the 
might  of  Europe  in  array  to  crash  the  tyrant.  One  by  one, 
they  wrested  from  his  sway  the  kingdoms  he  had  engulfed, 
and  which  groaned  beneath  a  cruel  bondage.  Step  by  step, 
their  hosts  converged,  as  the  tide  of  war  rolled,  towards 
France.  All  but  alone,  with  his  brave  and  devoted  Guard 
driven  to  bay,  he  made  a  desperate  but  imavailing  stand  on 
the  plains  of  France.  In  vain  he  addressed  the  patriotism  of 
the  people;  already  the  fountain  had  been  dried  up  by  his 
incessant  wars  and  the  unremitting  demands  he  had  made 
upon  the  blood  and  treasure  of  the  land.  Surrendering,  at 
length,  the  hopeless  contest,  abdicating  the  throne,  he  passed 
into  honourable  exile  in  Elba. 

Ambition,  still  the  tempter,  assailing,  soon  prevailed. 
Eluding  the  vigilance  of  the  British  fleet,  he  succeeded  in 
escaping  into  France,  accompanied  by  a  few  of  his  old  Guard, 
who  had  shared  his  exile.  The  mind  of  the  people,  which  for 
more  than  twenty  years  had  lived  amid  a  wild  delirium  of 
excitement,  stUl  lingering  upon  the  threshold  of  the  mighty 
past,  had  not  yet  learned  to  submit  to  the  more  benignant  rule 
of  peace.  The  army,  unwisely  disbanded,  or  despoiled  of  those 
symbols  of  glory  which  their  valour  had  so  nobly  won — tro- 


THE  GUARDS.  69 

phies  which,  to  a  soldier,  must  ever  be  dear  as  life  itself — 
were  being  consumed  by  the  ennui  of  idleness,  longed  for  new 
employment.  Hence  the  return  of  Napoleon  paralysed  resist- 
ance as  recalling  the  military  glory  of  the  Empire;  awakening 
new  hopes,  promising  revenge  for  the  past,  employment  for 
the  present,  and  glory  for  the  future,  it  stirred  within  the 
bosom  of  the  soldier  and  the  lower  classes  of  the  people  a 
reverence  and  adoration,  almost  amounting  to  idolatry. 
Eapidly  advancing  from  stage  to  stage,  as  on  a  triumphal 
march.  Napoleon  found  himself  once  more  at  Paris — hailed 
Emperor — ^it  is  true,  doubted  by  the  better  classes  of  the 
people,  but  worshipped  by  the  army.  His  desperate  eflforts 
soon  enabled  him  to  take  the  field,  at  the  head  of  a  powerful 
and  well-appointed  army,  with  which  he  proposed  to  meet  in 
detail,  and  so  destroy,  his  numerous  and  returning  enemies. 
Unfortunately  for  him,  he  chose  the  Netherlands  to  be  the 
scene,  and  Britain  and  Prussia  the  objects,  of  his  first,  and,  as 
the  result  proved,  his  last  attack.  For  a  moment  a  gleam  of 
sunshine  shone  upon  his  path,  as  he  attained  the  victory  of 
Ligny,  over  the  Prussians  under  Marshal  Blucher.  Luring 
him  to  destruction,  this  flash  of  success  was  only  the  precursor 
to  the  dread  thunder  of  Waterloo.  Alarmed  by  the  disas- 
trous intelligence  of  the  Prussian  defeat  and  the  rapid  advance 
of  the  French,  Wellington,  who  commanded  the  British  and 
other  auxiliaries,  quickly  concentrated  his  army  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Waterloo.  But  ere  he  could  accomplish  this.  Marshal 
Ney,  at  the  head  of  the  second  French  division,  had  surprised 
and  fallen  upon,  with  great  fury,  the  British,  as  they  advanced 


70  HI6T0BY  OF  THE  SCOTTTSn  REGIMENTS. 

upon  Quatre  Bras,  on  the  same  day  that  Ligny  was  won. 
The  action  was  honourably  suatamed  by  a  few  British 
Eegiments,  especially  the  Twenty-eighth,  and  the  Forty-second, 
Seventy-ninth  and  Ninety-second  Highland  Eegiments.  The 
heroic  stand  made  by  these  gave  time  for  the  arrival  of  other 
corps,  including  the  Guards — the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards — who 
succeeded,  after  a  desperate  struggle,  in  effectually  checking 
the  progress  of  the  French  Marshal,  and  thus  depriving  him 
of  a  most  favounible  opportunity  of  cutting  to  pieces  in  detail 
our  army.  Two  days  later,  on  the  18th  of  June,  the  Duke 
had  successfully  accomplished  the  concentration  of  his  forces, 
which,  drawn  up  in  battle  array  at  Waterloo,  waited  the  arrival 
of  the  Prussians,  to  begin  the  fight.  But  Napoleon,  perceiving 
his  advantage  in  the  absence  of  such  an  important  succour, 
rushed  eagerly  to  battle,  put  forth  every  effort  to  achieve 
victory,  ere  Blucher,  impeded  by  the  disorders  of  recent 
defeat,  could  afford  any  assistance.  The  Scots  Fusilier  Guards, 
with  the  Grenadiers  and  Coldstreams,  were  stationed  in  the 
chateau  and  grounds  of  Hougomont,  where  they  were  soon 
fiercely  assailed  by  the  French,  who  repeatedly  forcing  the 
gateway,  drove  the  British  into  the  house.  Again  and  again 
the  enemy  were  repulsed,  but  still  anew  they  returned  to  the 
assault.  The  combat  was  resolutely  maintained,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  close  of  this  eventful  day,  when  the  French, 
repulsed  at  every  point,  and  gradually  relaxing  their  efforts, 
were  ultimately  driven  from  the  field,  that  our  Guards  found 
a  release  from  the  incassant  toils  of  the  fight.  The  victory 
achieved  by  the  British  was  now  completed  by  the  Prussians, 


THE  GUAKDS.  71 

who  continued  the  pursuit — a  pursuit  which  may  be  said  only 
to  have  ceased  at  the  gates  of  Paris,  when.  Napoleon  abdicat- 
ing, the  war  was  terminated  by  the  restoration  of  the  old 
Monarchy. 

From  Mr  Carter's  interesting  work  on  "The  Medals  of 
the  British  Army,''  we,  by  permission,  quote  the  following 
refutation  in  regard  to  an  alleged  sum  of  £500  having 
been  accorded  to  a  Waterloo  veteran  : — "  A  statement  has 
frequently  appeared  in  the  newspapers,  which  was  repeated 
after  the  decease  of  General  Sir  James  Macdonell,  G.C.B., 
on  the  16th  of  May,  1857,  that  five  hundred  pounds  had 
been  bequeathed  to  the  bravest  man  in  the  British  army, 
and  that  the  two  executors  called  upon  the  late  Duke  of 
Wellington,  to  give  him  a  cheque  for  the  money.  As  the 
story  went,  the  Duke  proposed  that  it  should  be  given  to  Sir 
James  for  the  defence  of  Hougomont,  and  that  upon  the 
money  being  tendered  to  him,  he  at  first  declined  to  receive 
it,  but  that  ultimately  he  shared  it  with  Sergeant-Major 
Fraser  of  the  3d  Foot  Guards,  now  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards. 

**  Having  recently  seen  this  statement  again  in  print  while 
these  pages  were  in  preparation,  and  Sir  James  Macdonell 
having  about  ten  years  ago  mentioned  to  me  that  he  had 
never  received  the  money,  I  made  further  inquiries,  from 
which  I  ascertained  that  Sergeant-Major  Ealph  Fraser  is  now 
a  bedesman  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Considering  that  the 
above  legacy  might  possibly  have  been  since  received,  I  called 
upon  the  sergeant-major,  who  lives  at  18  West  Street,  Pimlico, 
and  is  now  in  his  79th  year,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  fact,  and 


72  HISTORY  OF  THE  SOOTTTSH  REGIMENTS. 

found  that  it  had  not.  This  gallant  and  intelligent  veteran  is 
in  the  full  possession  of  his  facultieSj  and,  in  addition  to  his 
having  aided  in  closing  the  gate  at  Hougomontj  can  look  with 
becoming  pride  on  his  having  shaixjd  in  the  follo\v-ing  services : 
— He  was  enlisted  in  the  3d  Foot  Guartls  in  1799,  and  was 
embarked  for  Egypt  in  1801.  In  the  landing  at  Aboukir 
Bay,  on  the  8th  of  March  of  that  year,  the  boat  in  which 
Corporal  Fraser  was  contained  sixty  persons,  officers  included; 
all  except  fifteen  were  destroyed  by  the  resistance  of  the 
enemy.  He  was  present  at  the  battles  of  the  13th  and  21st 
March;  and  in  the  expedition  to  Hanover,.  1805;  bombard- 
ment of  Copenhagen,  1807;  and  jfrom  1809  to  1814  in  the 
Peninsula,  being  present  at  the  capture  of  Oporto,  battles  of 
Talavera,  Busaco,  Fuentes  d'Onor  (wounded  in  the  leg  and 
thigh),  sieges  of  Ciudad  Eodrigo,  Burgos  (again  wounded  in 
the  leg),  Badajoz,  and  St  Sebastian;  battles  of  Salamanca, 
Vittoria,  passage  of  the  Nivelle  and  Nive.  He  received,  in 
addition  to  the  Waterloo  medal,  that  for  the  Peninsular  war, 
with  bars  for  Egypt,  Talavera,  Busaco,  Fuentes  d'Onor,  Ciudad 
Kodrigo,  Salamanca,  Vittoria,  Nivelle,  and  Nive.  Sergeant- 
Major  Fraser  was  discharged  in  December,  1818/' 

This  account,  doubtless,  may  be  traced  to  the  following 
circumstance  mentioned  by  Colonel  Siborne  in  his  valuable 
History  of  the  Waterloo  Campaign  : — "  Early  in  August  of 
that  year,  and  while  the  Anglo-allied  army  was  at  Paris,  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  received  a  letter  from  the  Eev.  Mr 
Norcross,  rector  of  Framlingham,  in  Sufiblk,  expressing  his 
wish  to  confer  a  pension  of  ten  pounds  a  year,  for  life,  on 


THE  GUARDS.  73 

some  Waterloo  soldier,  to  be  named  by  Lis  Grace.  The  Duke 
requested  Sir  John  Byng  (the  late  Lord  StaflFord)  to  choose 
a  man  from  the  second  brigade  of  Guards,  which  had  so 
highly  distinguished  itself  in  the  defence  of  Hougomont. 
Out  of  numerous  instances  of  good  conduct  evinced  by  several 
individuals  of  each  battalion,  Sergeant  James  Graham,  of  the 
light  company  of  the  Coldstreams,  was  selected  to  receive  the 
proflfered  annuity,  as  notified  in  brigade  orders  of  the  9th 
of  August,  1815.  This  was  paid  to  him  during  two  years, 
at  the  expiration  of  which  period  it  ceased,  in  consequence 
of  the  bankruptcy  of  the  benevolent  donor." 

From  the  heroic  character  of  the  battle,  our  people  have 
been  prevailed  on  to  credit  many  incidents,  which,  savouring 
of  the  romantic,  suited  their  tastes,  have  been  accepted  as 
truisms,  but  which  facts  faU  to  corroborate.  "  One  very 
prevailing  idea  that  Wellington  gave  out  the  words,  *Up, 
Guards,  and  at  them!'  is  not  borne  out  by  fact,  for  it  was 
afterwards  ascertained  from  the  Duke  himself  that  he  did  not; 
and  another,  the  meeting  of  his  Grace  and  Marshal  Blucher  at 
La  Belle  Alliance,  after  the  battle,  is  equally  apocryphal. 
This,  however,  is  to  be  one  of  the  designs  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  will  therefore  be  handed  down  to  posterity  as 
a  fact/'  For  nearly  forty  years  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  had 
been  retained  at  home,  in  or  around  London. 

In  1853,  the  storm  which  had  been  long  gathering  in  the 
north — presaging  wrath  to  Liberty  and  to  Man — at  length 
burst  forth,  and  descending  with  rapacious  might  upon  the 
dominions  of  the  Turkish  Sultan,  threatened  to  overwhelm  in 

K 


74 


3WflT0EY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  KEGIMENTS, 


utter  ruin  the  crumbling  remnant  of  the  empire  of  Constau- 
tine.  The  impatient  covetousness  of  the  Czar  of  Bussia  had 
put  forth  the  hand  of  the  spoiler,  intending  to  appropriate  the 
realms  of  the  Sultan,  and  make  Constantinople  the  southern 
gate  of  his  colossal  empire.  Jup*-!^  alarmed  at  the  already 
gigantic  power  of  Russia,  wl  promised  further  to  enlarge 
itself  at  the  expense  of  the  fei  r  Powers  around,  France  and 
Britain  took  up  arms,  and  threw  the  weight  of  their  potent 
influence  into  the  contest  on  behalf  of  the  oppressed  Turkg, 
whose  single  arm  had  hitherto  proved  equal  to  the  struggle. 
Accordingly,  France,  Turkey,  and  Britain,  ultimately  aided  by 
Sardinia,  entered  the  lists  of  war,  to  sustain  the  liberty  of 
Europe  against  the  despotism  of  the  North,  adopting  as  their 
watchword  the  memorable  words  of  Lord  John  Eussell,  **May 
God  defend  the  right/' 

The  first  battalion  of  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards,  brigaded 
with  a  battalion  of  the  Grenadiers,  and  another  of  the 
Coldstreams,  were  embarked  for  the  scene  of  action,  which 
ultimately  proved  to  be  the  Crimea.  They  sailed  from 
Portsmouth,  in  H.M.S.  the  "  Simoom ;"  and  passing  succes- 
sively from  Malta,  GaUipoli,  and  Varna,  arrived  at  length  in 
the  Crimea.  The  brigade  of  Guards,  and  that  of  the  High- 
landers, consisting  of  the  Forty-second,  Seventy-ninth,  and 
Ninety-third,  under  their  favourite  chieftain,  Sir  Colin  Camp- 
bell, were  closely  allied  in  aU  the  dangers  and  glories  of  the 
war  in  the  First  Infantry  division,  commanded  by  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Duke  of  Cambridge.  The  long  peace  which 
had   preceded  the  outbreak  of  hostilities,  and  the  cry  for 


I 


THE  GUARDS.  75 

"greater  public  economy/'  which  it  had  induced  from  a  people 
long  accustomed  to  look  only  at  the  arithmetic  of  pounds, 
shillings,  and  pence,  in  such  vital  questions,  had  in  conse- 
quence brought  all  that  magnificent  machinery  of  war, 
possessed  by  our  country,  to  a  standstill.  It  followed,  as 
a  necessary  result,  when  our  Cabinet  failed  to  achieve  a 
peaceful  solution  of  the  matters  at  issue,  as  had  been  fondly 
anticipated,  and  we  were  unexpectedly  called  to  a  declaration 
of  war,  it  was  found  impossible  at  once  to  set  in  motion  the 
vast  machinery  of  war,  which  had  so  long  been  "  laid  up  in 
ordinary,'^  Hence  our  gallant  troops  were  doomed  to  pay  the 
penalty  of  our  ill-judged  economy,  and  endure  many  and  sore 
privations — ^privations  which  were  the  more  keenly  felt,  inas- 
much as  they  were  to  be  endured,  amid  the  snows  of  a 
Crimean  winter,  by  men,  too,  whose  previous  life  had  been 
comparatively  one  of  comfort,  in  no  way  calculated  to  fit 
the  soldier  to  encounter  the  pitiless  horrors  and  fatigues  of 
war.  Disease  and  want,  like  armed  men,  entered  the  camp, 
closely  followed  by  their  master,  the  grim  King  of  Terrors — 
Death ;  and  thus  we  have  been  called  to  lament,  with  a  truly 
bitter  sorrow,  the  loss  of  our  brave  countrymen,  who,  alike  in 
the  hospital  as  in  the  battle-field,  displayed  all  the  grand  and 
noble  qualities  of  the  soldier  and  the  virtues  of  the  true  man. 
The  conduct  of  the  Guards  in  their  first  engagement  at  the 
battle  of  the  Alma  is  described  by  Marshal  St  Amaud  as  alto- 
gether "  superb.''  Lieutenants  Lindsay  and  Thistlethwayte, 
were  especially  distinguished  for  their  heroic  defence  of 
the  colours  of  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards.     At  the  battle  of 


76  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEGBIENTS. 

Inkennann,  the  Guards,  havipg  driven  the  Russians  out  of  a 
battery,  named  the  Sandbag  Battery,  of  which  they  had  early 
possessed  themselves,  sustained  with  desperate  gallantry  the 
impetuous  assaults  of  the   enemy,  and^  although  forced   for 
a  moment  to  give  way,  were  soon  again  enabled  to  retrieve 
themselves,  aud  maintain  possession  of  the  battery,  around 
which  and  for  which  they  so  bravely  contended.     Although 
stunned  by  these  repeated  disasters  in  the  field,  yet  with  that 
"  dogged  obstinacy,"  which   has   characterised  the  BussianSj 
conceiving    themselves    secure    behind    the    battlements    of 
Sebastopol,  they  still  held  out.     Strengthened  in  the  idea  of 
impregnability,  from  the  fact  that  this  vast  citadel  of  Southern 
Russia  had  already  withstood  six  successive   bombardments, 
defied  the  combined  efforts  of  the  Allies  by  sea  and  land,  and 
yet  no  sensible  impression  had  been  made,  or  aught  of  decided 
success  attained  by  the  besiegers,  they  hoped  that  what  their 
valour  could  not  achieve  in  the  battle-field,  the  snows  of 
winter   or  the  stroke  of  the  pestilence   would  effect — the 
destruction  of  our  armies,  and  their  consequent  deliverance. 
The  successive  fall  of  the  Mamelon,  the  Malakoff',  and  the 
Redan,  dispelled  this  illusion,  and  prudence,  rightly  esteemed 
the  better  part  of  valour,  induced  a  timely  evacuation  ere  our 
Highland  Brigade  returned  to  the  assault.     Sebastopol  no 
longer    defensible,   the   enemy   sued    for   peace,  which  was 
granted,   and  this   stronghold   of  tyranny,   dismantled   and 
abandoned,  was  assumed  to  be  converted  into  a  haven  for 
fishermen  and  traders,  rather  than  the  mighty  arsenal,  whence 
had  so  long  issued  the  formidable  fleets  which  had  inspired 


MONUMENT  TO  THE  GUARDS.  LONDON. 


THE  GUABDS.  77 

terror  among  weaker  and  neighbouring  states — at  least  so  the 
treaty  required.  Meanwhile  our  gallant  Guards,  returning  to 
England,  were  welcomed  by  a  grateful  country. 

It   is    only   now,    when    the    audacious    impudence    of 
•*  Brother  Jonathan ''  had  dared  to  insult  our  time-honoured 


**  Which  braved  a  thousand  years  the  battle  and  the  breeze," 

and  thought  to  bully  us  out  of  the  glorious  charter  which  has 
conferred  upon  us  the  "  dominion  of  the  seas,"  that  our  Scots 
Fusilier  Guards  were  once  more  called  to  prepare  for  action ; 
and,  having  gone  across  the  Atlantic  as  the  van  of  our  army, 
anxiously  waited  the  signal  to  avenge,  if  need  be,  such  unpro- 
voked insult  and  aggression.  Happily  our  jfirm  demeanour 
has  effectuaUy  quelled  the  storm,  and  impressed  wiser  and 
more  wholesome  measures,  whereby  peace  has  hitherto  been 
continued. 

One  sentence  only  shall  express  our  feelings,  as  we  look 
back  upon  the  history  of  our  Scots  Ftisilier  Guards^  which  we 
have  here  attempted  to  sketch — Every  man  has  nobly  done 
his  duty. 


THE  FIRST  ROYAL  REGIMENT  OF  FOOT; 

OR, 

ROYAL   SCOTS. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

Heroes,  in  your  ancestral  line. 
Hallow  the  shades  of  "Auld  Langsyne;" 
Men  who  in  their  country's  story 
Shine  brightly  on  the  page  of  glory, 

Noo  sleep  in  bonnie  Scotland. 

ANCIENT  HISTORY — 882-1660. 

As  we  approach  the  history  of  this  venerable  regiment  we 
cannot  help  feeling  all  those  sentiments  of  reverence  and 
respect  which  are  the  becoming  tribute  to  an  honoured  old 
age — a  history  which  well  nigh  embraces,  as  it  awakens, 

^^  The  stirring  memories  of  a  thousand  years" 

Consistent  with  the  bold  and  adventurous  spirit  of  the 
Scotsman,  we  find  him  pushing  his  fortune  in  almost  every 
land  under  the  sun;  with  a  brave  and  manly  heart  going 
down  to  the  battle  of  life;  blessing,  by  his  industry  and  enter- 
prise, many  a  clime  wherein  he  has  settled,  and  so  climbing 


nz-^aa 


mi  OF  SCHOKBEfia  COtOMEL  OF  THE  FlElST  RQUVS. 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  79 

the  loftdest  pinnacles  of  greatness;  or,  by  "diligence  in  busi- 
ness," earning  the  kingdom  of  a  merchant  prince.  Of  all  the 
many  and  varied  departments  of  life  in  which  the  Scotsman 
has  been  distinguished,  he  is  most  pre-eminent  in  the  honour- 
able profession  of  a  soldier.  Driven  from  his  beloved  country 
by  the  cruel  tyrannies  which  from  time  to  time  oppressed  her, 
or  exiled  by  the  hard  necessities  of  a  pinching  poverty — 
wandering  in  many  lands,  the  Scotsman  nevertheless  grate- 
fully retains  the  recollection  of  his  fatherland,  and,  in  spirit, 
returns  with  fondness  to  the  endeared  associations  of  home — 

^^  The  bonnie  blithe  blink  o'  his  ain  fireside.'^ 

Such  is  the  ruling  passion  which  lives  in  his  souL  "  Home, 
sweet  home,"  exerting  a  hallowed,  chastening  influence  upon 
his  daily  life,  has  nerved  the  soldier's  arm,  and,  by  its  magic 
charm,  awakened  the  energies  of  the  man.  As  a  "guiding 
star,"  it  has  pointed  out  the  path  of  honour — like  a  "  minister- 
ing angel,"  its  soothing  influence  has  at  other  times  calmed 
the  troubled  sea  of  life,  and,  though  it  be  but  for  a  moment, 
has  given  something  of  peace  to  the  weary,  as  it  is  intended 
to  be  a  foretaste  of  the  blessedness — 

^^  A  Bomething  here  of  heaven  above.*' 

Already  volumes  have  been  written  on  the  martial  achieve- 
ments of  the  Scottish  nation,  and  we  are  fully  impressed  with 
the  magnitude  of  our  undertaking  when,  in  these  brief  pages, 
we  propose  to  illustrate  the  heroic  tale  of  our  ancient  glory. 
Nowhere  is  there  a  more  perfect  representative  of  our  exiles 


80  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

who  have  been  soldiers,  amongst  "  the  bravest  of  the  brave,'' 
in  many  lands,  thau  is  afforded  us  in  our  present  sketch  of  the 
First  or  Royal  Scots  HegimerU  of  Foot  Many  and  conflict- 
ing have  been  the  accounts  given  of  their  early  history.  Some 
have  imagineil  the  present  regiment  to  be  the  representative 
of  the  Archers  of  the  Scottish  Guard,  which,  in  the  days  of 
Bruce,  had  been  associated  with  Royalty  and  the  defence  of 
the  Scottish  throne;  others  have  given  their  origin  to  the 
Scottish  Guard,  which  had  for  many  years  been  the  Body 
Guard  of  the  French  Idnga ;  but  the  most  complete  and 
authentic  account,  derived  from  many  sources,  is  that  given 
by  Richard  Gannon,  Esq,  of  the  Adjutant  GeneraFs  Office, 
in  the  admirable  Historical  Records  of  the  Royals,  wherein 
the  origin  of  the  raiment  is  traced  to  the  ingathering 
of  our  exiles,  who  had  hitherto  served  with  great  credit  as 
soldiers,  nay  as  Royal  Guards,  in  the  armies  of  France,  Den- 
mark, Sweden,  and  the  States  of  HoUand,  to  be  formed  into 
one,  the  present  regiment  of  First  Royal  Scots  Foot.  As  early 
as  the  year  882  a.d.  Charles  III,  king  of  France,  had  selected 
from  among  the  exiles  a  body  of  Scottish  gentlemen,  conspi- 
cuous for  their  fidelity  and  valour,  who  enjoyed  his  special 
favour,  and  were  incorporated  as  a  Royal  Guard.  During  the 
Crusades  these  followed  Louis  IX.  into  Egypt.  They  were  of 
infinite  value  to  France,  at  a  time  when  the  disastrous  battle  of 
Agincourt,  fought  in  1415,  had  prostrated  her  power,  and  all 
but  reduced  her  proud  and  haughty  people  to  be  the  vassals 
and  subjects  of  triumphant  England.  The  Scots  Guards  were 
retained  in  the  service  of  Charles  VII.,  and  a  few  years  later 


I 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  81 

were  joined  by  a  body  of  7000  of  their  countrymen  under  the 
Earl  of  Buchan,  whose  abilities  as  an  officer  and  valour  as  a 
soldier  won  for  him  the  thanks  of  a  grateful  country,  who  at 
the  same  time  conferred  the  highest  compliment  and  most 
splendid  military  distinction  it  was  in  their  power  to  award, 
in  creating  him  Constable  of  France.  The  Scottish  army 
in  France  was  subsequently  largely  increased  by  farther 
instalments  of  adventurous  exiles  from  "the  fatherland.'^ 
These  helped  to  break  the  yoke  of  England  upon  the  Con- 
tinent, and  specially  distinguished  themselves  at  the  battles 
of  Baug6,  1421,  Crevan,  1423,  and  Vemeuille,  1424:  so  much 
so,  that  Charles,  appreciating  their  worth,  selected  from  their 
ranks,  first  in  1422,  a  corps  of  Scots  Gendarmes,  and  there- 
after, in  1440,  a  corps  of  Scots  Guards.  On  the  fair  plains 
of  Italy,  so  cruelly  desolated  by  the  rude  hand  of  war,  and  so 
long  the  favourite  battle-field  of  princes,  whom  the  poet  fitly 
styles 

"  Ambition's  honoured  foob" — 

was  aflforded  the  scene  where,  during  the  wars  of  Francis  I.,  our 
Scottish  Guards,  by  brilliant  exploits,  earned  a  great  renown. 
The  story  of  their  fidelity  and  devotion  is  written  in  their 
blood,  and  illustrated  in  the  fatal  defeat  of  Pavia,  1524,  where, 
in  defence  of  their  master,  the  chivalric  Sovereign  of  France, 
whose  exclamation  of,  "  We  have  lost  all,  save  honour,"  has 
become  a  household  word, — they  nearly  all  perished,  and 
honourably  rest  in  "a  soldier's  grave."  The  relics  of  this 
old  Scots  Guard  returning  to  France,  remained  the  nucleus. 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEGIICENTa 

the  root,  upon  wbicli  was  formed  and  ingrafted  a  new  ooxpB 
of  Scots  Guardsmen^  whose  character  and  history  have  been 
aptly  described  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  **  Quentin  Durward;^ 
whilst  in  lus  ''  Legend  of  Montrose''  we  trace  the  yeamingp 
of  the  mighty  soul  of  the  patriot,  conjuring  into  life^  by 
the  magic  of  his  pen  and  his  rare  gifts^  the  story  of  our 
exiled  brave,  represented  in  the  gallant  veteran  of  Gustavns 
Adolphus,  ''Dugald  Dalgetty/'  The  martial  qualities  and 
gallant  bearing  of  our  countrymen  had  attracted  the  notioe 
of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  warlike  King  of  Sweden,  and  in- 
duced him  to  invite  to  his  standard  our  adventurous  soldien^ 
who,  under  so  renowned  a  leader,  were  destined  to  add  new 
lustre  to  our  military  annals.  On  no  occasion  did  the  Scots 
respond  more  heartily,  or  muster  so  strongly  in  the  foreign 
service  of  any  country,  as  in  the  present  instance.  The  army 
of  this  "Lion  of  the  North"  at  one  time  comprised  eighteen 
British  regiments,  of  whom  thirteen  were  Scottish;  moreover, 
his  principal  officers  were  Scotsmen. 

In  the  marvellous  feats  of  arms  which  distinguish  the 
masterly  campaigns  of  GiLstavus,  our  countrymen  had  ever  a 
prominent  place.  Having  humbled  the  pride  of  Poland, 
and  crippled  the  power  of  Russia  by  successive  defeats,  on  the 
restoration  of  peace,  Gustavus,  declaring  himself  the  champion 
of  the  Protestants,  turned  his  arms  against  the  formidable 
coalition  of  the  Roman  Catholic  princes  of  Germany,  headed 
by  the  Emperor.  The  campaign  of  1620  proved  unfortunate, 
by  the  total  defeat  of  the  Protestant  army  at  Prague,  their 
consequent  retreat,  and  ultimate  disbandment  in  Holland — 


mnni  aoolphus. 


i 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  83 

«( O  sacred  Truth  I  thy  triumph  ceased  a  while, 
And  Hope,  thy  aster,  ceased  with  thee  to  smilc/^ 

Undaunted  by  these  disasters,  Gustavus  refused  to  quit  the 
field,  although,  for  the  present,  he  changed  the  theatre  of  war 
into  Pomerania.  From  the  wreck  of  the  Protestant  anny,  he 
carefully  selected  a  chosen  body  of  his  favourite  Scotsmen, 
which,  in  1625,  he  constituted  a  regiment,  conferring  the  com- 
mand on  Sir  John  Hepburn.  In  the  war  with  Poland  which 
ensued,  the  Scots  enjoyed,  as  their  gallant  demeanour  in  every 
instance  well  merited,  the  unboimded  confidence  of  the  King. 
Subsequently,  the  King  of  Denmark  sent  two  Scots  regiments* 
which  had  been  in  his  service,  to  aid  the  Swedish  monarch ; 
and,  in  1628,  he  further  received  the  very  welcome  reinforce- 
ment of  9000  Scots  and  English.  The  following  incident, 
occurring  about  this  time,  serves  to  illustrate  the  cordial  rela- 
tionship subsisting  between  this  renowned  prince  and  our 
•adventurous  coimtrymen : — "  In  a  partial  action  between  the 
advance-guards,  a  few  miles  from  Thorn,  Gustavus's  hat  was 
knocked  off  in  a  personal  encounter  with  one  of  the  enemy's 
officers  named  Sirot,  who  afterwards  wore  the  hat  without 
knowing  to  whom  it  belonged.  On  the  succeeding  day,  two 
prisoners  (one  a  Scots  officer  named  Hume)  seeing  Sirot 
wearing  the  King,  their  master's,  hat,  wept  exceedingly,  and 
with  exclamations  of  sorrow,  desired  to  be  informed  if  the 
King  was  dead,  Sirot,  being  thus  made  acquainted  with  the 
quality  of  his  antagonist  in  the  preceding  day's  skirmish, 
related  the  manner  in  which  he  became  possessed  of  the  hat, 
upon  which  they  recovered  a  little  from  their  anxiety  and 


84  HISTOET  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  KEGIMENTS. 

surprise."  The  success  of  the  Swedish  arms  at  length  achieved 
a  favourable  peace,  which  enabled  the  King,  espousing  the 
cause  of  the  persecuted  Reformers  of  Germany,  once  more  to 
try  the  issues  of  war  with  the  Imperialists,  and  so,  if  possible, 
redeem  the  disasters  of  a  former  campaign.  At  this  period 
no  fewer  than  10,000  ScMs  and  English  exiles  were  in  the 
Swedish  army,  and  the  King  had  just  concluded  a  treaty 
with  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton,  who  had  undertaken  to  enlist 
an  additional  force  of  8000  in  these  Isles. 

Next  in  seniority  to  the  old  Scots  regiment  of  Hepburn  ia 
that  of  Monro,  who  has  written  an  interesting  account  of  the 
achievements  of  our  countrymen  in  these  wars.  This  last 
narrowly  escaped  an  untimely  end — a  watery  grave — having 
been  shipwrecked  near  the  enemy's  fortress  of  Rugenwald,  on 
their  passage  to  Pomerania.  Lurking  in  concealment  among 
the  brushwood  on  the  shore  during  the  day,  Monro's  soldiers  at 
nightfall  boldly  assaulted  the  defences  of  the  enemy,  and,  by, 
this  unexpected  attack,  succeeded  in  capturing  the  fortress, 
where,  by  great  eflforts,  they  maintained  themselves  against  a 
vastly  superior  foe  until  the  arrival  of  Hepburn's  Scots  Regi- 
ment relieved  them.  These  two  regiments,  along  with  other 
two  Scots  regiments — those  of  Stargate  and  LumsdeU — were  at 
this  time  brigaded  together,  and  styled  the  Green  Brigade^  so 
celebrated  in  the  military  history  of  the  period.  In  1631,  at 
the  siege  of  Frankfort,  this  bold  brigade  accomplished  one  of 
the  most  daring  feats  of  arms  upon  record ;  where — charged 
with  the  assault  upon  this  all  but  impregnable  fortress,  de- 
fended by  the  best  troops  of  the  empire — they  undaimtedly 


EOYAL  SCOTS.  85 

entered  the  breach,  and — despite  the  repeated  attacks  of 
the  foe,  especially  of  an  Irish  regiment,  who,  amongst  the 
bravest  defenders  of  the  place,  twice  repulsed  the  assailants, 
and  fought  with  the  greatest  heroism  until  nearly  all  were 
either  killed  or  wounded — they,  by  their  valour,  eflfected  a 
lodgment  within  the  walls.  Furiously  charged  by  the  splen- 
did cavalry  of  the  Imperial  cuirassiers,  our  Green  Brigade 
resolutely  maintained  the  ground  they  had  won.  The  trophies 
of  this  conquest  were  immense.  The  Green  Brigade,  after 
having  aided  in  the  reduction  of  the  many  strongholds  of 
Germany,  had  penetrated  with  the  army  into  the  very  heart 
of  the  empire,  where  they  were  destined  to  play  a  very  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  memorable  and  momentous  battle  of 
Leipsic.  On  this  occasion,  kept  in  reserve,  the  Green  Brigade 
was  only  brought  into  action  at  the  eleventh  hour,  when  the 
ignoble  and  cowardly  flight  of  the  Saxons,  who  had  been  im- 
pressed into  the  Swedish  army,  rendered  the  position  of 
the  army  perilously  critical  Then  our  brave  Scots,  sus- 
tained on  either  flank  by  Swedish  horse,  advanced,  speedily 
checked  the  progress  of  the  enemy,  retrieved  what  the  Saxons 
had  lost,  and  throwing  the  enemy  into  confusion,  changed  the 
fortunes  of  the  day.  The  Imperialists,  no  longer  able  to  with- 
stand the  repeated  and  impetuous  attacks  of  our  Scottish 
brigade,  and  charged  by  the  Swedish  horse,  who  completed 
their  ruin,  broke  and  fled.  Thus  their  mighty  army,  lately 
80  coiifident  of  victory,  which  a  momentary  success  had 
promised,  was  utterly  cut  to  pieces  or  dispersed.  A  variety 
of  sieges  and  minor  engagements  followed  this  great  battle,  in 


86  HISTORY  OF  THi;  SCOTTISH  RBGIMENTS. 

nearly  all  of  which  the  Swedes  and  Scots  proved  triumphant. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  these  series  of  successes,  and  the  several 
and  sore  defeats  of  the  enemy,  the  position  of  Gustavus  waa 
becoming  daily,  by  every  new  advance,  more  critical;  away 
from  his  arsenals,  whilst  the  enemy^  within  his  o^ti  territory, 
had  ample  resources  at  hand  with  which  to  repair  defeat,  and 
thus  was  becoming  hourly  more  fonnidable.  At  Oxenford, 
the  heroic  monarch  had  only  an  army  of  10^000  men  around 
him,  whilst  the  Duke  of  Lorraine  was  at  hand  with  a  well- 
equipped  force  of  full  50,000,  Still,  such  was  the  terror 
inspired  by  the  marvellous  deeds  and  the  known  resolution  of 
this  little  band  of  veterans,  that,  although  the  enemy  was 
in  the  midst  of  many  advantages,  he  durst  not  venture 
an  attack,  and  feared  to  arrest  the  Eang  in  his  career  of 
conquest. 

Bavaria  had  now  become  the  scene  of  the  contest.  Soon 
that  important  kingdom  was  over-run,  and — with  Munich, 
its  gorgeous  capital — surrendered  to  the  northern  army.  The 
death  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  at  the  fatal  battle  of  Lutzen, 
ruined  the  hopes  of  his  gallant  little  army,  now  sadly  reduced 
in  numbers.  The  Green  Brigade  was  not  present  on  this 
disastrous  day.  By  a  process  of  transfer,  not  at  all  uncommon 
in  those  times,  the  remnant  of  Swedes  and  Scots  were  taken 
into  the  pay  of  France,  and,  under  the  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar, 
laboured  to  maintain  the  cause  of  the  Protestant  princes, 
which  had,  for  ends  of  her  own,  been  adopted  as  the  cause  of 
France.  Colonel  Hepburn,  some  time  previously,  had,  by  per- 
mission of  the  King  of  Sweden,  returned  to  Scotland  with  the 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  87 

Marquis  of  Hamilton.  His  parting  with  his  countrymen  in 
his  own  regiment  is  thus  quaintly  described  by  Monro : — "  The 
separation  was  like  the  separation  which  death  makes  betwixt 
friends  and  the  soul  of  man,  being  sorry  that  those  who  had 
lived  so  long  together  in  amity  and  friendship,  also  in  mutual 
dangers,  in  weal  and  in  woe,  the  splendour  of  our  former 
mirth  was  overshadowed  with  a  cloud  of  grief  and  sorrows, 
which  dissolved  in  mutual  tears.'' 

Returning  to  France  in  1633,  Hepburn  was  appointed  colo- 
nel to  a  new  regiment  of  Scotsmen.  By  a  combination  of  events, 
he  at  length  met  with  his  old  regiment  in  the  same  army,  and 
the  relics  of  the  Old  Scots  Brigade.  These  were  subsequently 
merged  into  one  large  regiment,  whose  history  is  hereafter  one 
with  that  of  France,  and  whose  representative  is  now  the  First 
Royal  Scots  Regimenl  of  Foot.  By  this  union,  which  occurred 
in  1635,  the  raiment  so  constituted  attained  the  extraordinary 
strength  of  8316  officers  and  men.  In  the  following  year  they 
had  to  lament  the  loss  of  their  gallant  Colonel,  who  was  killed 
at  the  siege  of  Saverne;  he  "died  extremely  regretted  in  the 
army  and  by  the  Court  of  France.''  He  was  succeeded  in 
the  command  by  Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  James  Hepburn,  who  sur- 
vived his  illustrious  relative  only  one  year.  Lord  James 
Douglas,  son  of  William,  Marquis  of  Douglas,  was  promoted 
to  the  vacant  Colonelcy,  and  thereafter  the  regiment  is  known 
as  "  Douglas's  Regiment."  In  the  service  of  Louis  XIII.  of 
France,  the  regiment  had  entered  upon  a  new  theatre  of  action 
in  the  Netherlands,  destined  to  combat  the  Spaniards,  who 
then  were  esteemed  to  form  as  soldiers  the  finest  infantry  in 


88  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

the  world.  Against  tJiis  redoubtable  foe  our  Scotsman  con- 
ducted themselves  with  credit,  being  present  at  the  siege  of  St 
Omer,  the  captures  of  Eenty,  Catelet,  and  at  Hesden,  under 
the  eye  of  the  monarch  himself*  During  the  minority  and 
reign  of  Louis  XIV.j  knowu  as  "  Louis  le  Grand/'  the  regiment 
was  destined  to  share  »  of  a  splendid  series  of 

triumphs,  successive  I  illustrious  chiefs  that  then 

commanded  the  armies  of  In  1643,  led  by  Louis  la 

Bourbon,  afterwards  6  1^,  a  leader  possessed  of  all 

the  heroic  qualities  of  le  good  i  ier,  and  at  the  same  time 
graced  by  all  the  rarer  virtues  the  true  man — under  him 
the  regiment  served  with  great  inction  in  the  Netherlands 
and  Italy.  Nine  years  later,  when  the  factions  of  "  the  Court" 
and  "  the  Parliament '*  had  stirred  up  among  the  people  a  civil 
war,  we  find  the  Douglas  Regiment,  with  characteristic 
loyalty,  on  the  side  of  "  the  Court,''  serving  their  royal  master 
under  that  great  adept  in  the  art  of  war.  Marshal  Turenne, 
whose  abilities  sustained  the  sinking  State;  and  although 
opposed  to  that  justly  celebrated  soldier,  the  Prince  of  Cond6^ 
at  length,  out-manoeuvring  the  foe,  accomplished  the  salvation 
of  "the  Court,''  and,  by  an  honourable  peace,  secured  their 
restoration  to  power.  Meanwhile  a  somewhat  analogous  civil 
strife  in  England  had  wholly  overturned  the  old  monarchy  of 
the  Stuarts,  and  inaugurated  a  new  order  of  things  in  the 
Commonwealth,  imder  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Protector.  Charles 
IL,  and  his  royal  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James 
II.,  as  the  surviving  heads  of  their  ancient,  unfortunate,  and 
infatuated  house,  had  sought  and  found  an  asylum  at  the 


PRINCE  DE  CONDE. 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  89 

French  Court.  In  those  times  of  war,  employment  was  readily 
found  in  the  French  armies  for  their  many  adherents,  who 
had  been  driven  into  exile  with  them.  They  were  formed 
into  several  r^ments,  who  bore  an  honourable  part  in  the 
contest  then  raging  between  France  and  the  allied  might  of 
Spain  and  Austria.  In  1656,  the  fickle  Louis,  deserting  his 
old  friends,  the  royalists  of  England,  concluded  an  alliance 
with  the  more  powerful  Cromwell — the  exiles,  in  consequence, 
changing  sides,  threw  the  weight  of  their  arms  and  influence, 
or  such  as  they  might  still  be  said  to  retain,  into  the  scale 
with  Spain.  Many  of  the  British  royalist  regiments,  hitherto 
in  the  service  of  France,  on  the  command  of  Charles,  ex- 
changed with  their  prince,  into  the  service  of  their  late  foe, 
now  their  friend.  Louis,  who  could  ill  afford  such  a  serious 
desertion  of  troops,  which  had  hitherto  proved  themselves  to 
be  the  flower  of  his  army,  had  taken  the  precaution  to  remove, 
into  the  interior,  the  older  Scots  regiments,  and  amongst 
others,  that  of  Douglas,  which  he  had  justly  learned  to  value 
very  highly,  lest  they  might  be  induced  to  follow  their 
royahst  brethren. 

In  1661,  immediately  after  the  Eestoration,  Charles  IL, 
with  a  view  to  strengthen  his  unstable  position  on  the  British 
Throne,  strove  to  establish  an  army,  and  Louis  being  then 
at  peace,  and,  moreover,  on  good  terms  with  our  King,  the 
r^ment  of  Douglas  was  called  home  to  these  isles,  where  it 
has  since  been  generally  known  as  the  First  or  the  Royal 
Regiment  of  Foot  ^  although  for  a  time  it  was  popularly  styled 
the  ''Rcyyal  ScotsJ' 

M 


CHAPTER   IX. 


....    **  He  lifts  on  high 
The  dauntleBB  brow  and  efHrit-qwakiiig  eye, 
Hails  in  his  heart  the  triumphs  yet  to  come, 
And  hears  thy  stormy  music  in  the  drum !  ** 


FRENCH   CAMPAIGNS — ^TANGIEE— CIVIL  WARS — CONTINENTAL 
WARS — 1660-1767. 

The  regiment,  now  commanded  by  Lord  George  Douglas, 
afterwards  the  Earl  of  Dumbarton^  returned  to  France  in 
1662,  where  it  was  largely  recruited  by  the  incorporation  of 
General  Rutherford's  (Earl  of  Teviot)  regiment  of  Scots 
Guards,  and  another  old  Scots  regiment,  also  known  as  a 
"Douglas  Regiment,"  from  its  colonel,  Lord  James  Douglas. 
The  muster-roll  thus  presented  a  force  of  more  than  2500  men 
and  oflScers,  embraced  in  twenty-three  companies.  In  1666, 
it  was  recalled  to  suppress  a  threatened  rebellion  in  Ireland; 
but  soon  returning,  with  other  British  troops,  was  engaged  in 
the  wars  with  Holland  and  the  German  Empire.  Under  the 
great  Turenne  they  acquired  new  glor}'.  After  his  death,  in 
1675,  the  foe  advanced  upon  Treves,  where  the  French  troops 
—dispirited  by  the  loss  of  their  favourite  chief,  and  dis- 
couraged by  the  retreat  which  had  since  been  forced  upon 
them,  when  his  great  name  was  no  longer  present  to  infuse 
courage  in  the  evil  hour  and  inspire  a  wholesome  terror  in  the 


MARSHAL  TURENNE. 


F 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  91 

ranks  of  tbe  enemy — mutinying,  insisted  that  their  com- 
mander. Marshal  de  Crequi,  should  deliver  up  the  fortress  to 
the  enemy.  But  the  regiment  of  Douglas,  with  characteristic 
fidelity,  sustained  the  gallant  Marshal  in  his  resolution  to 
exhaust  every  means  of  defence  before  submitting  to  the  dire 
necessity  of  surrender.  Although  the  issues  of  the  siege  were 
disastrous,  despite  the  desperate  valour  which  defended  the 
city — which  at  length  capitulated — still  our  countrymen, 
although  prisoners  liberated  on  condition  that  they  should 
not  again  serve  in  the  war  for  three  months,  preserved 
that  priceless  jewel,  their  honour,  which,  out  of  the  fiery  trial, 
shone  forth  only  the  more  conspicuously,  both  to  friend  and 
foe.  Their  conduct  on  this  occasion  received  the  thanks  of  the 
King.  For  a  little  while,  about  this  period,  the  regiment  was 
privileged  to  serve  under  another  of  France's  great  captains — 
the  Marshal  Luxembourg.  In  1678  the  regiment  was  finally 
recalled  from  the  French  service,  and  shortly  thereafter  sent 
out  to  reinforce  the  garrison  of  Tangier,  in  Africa,  the  profit- 
less marriage  dowry  of  the  Princess  Catherina  of  Portugal, 
who  had  become  the  Queen  of  Charles  II.  This  earliest  of  our 
foreign  possessions  had  involved  the  nation  in  an  expensive 
and  cruel  war,  which  it  was  very  difficult  adequately  to  sus- 
tain in  those  days,  when  the  transport-service  was  one  of 
inaminent  cost  and  danger;  and  moreover,  news  travelling 
slowly,  we  could  not,  as  in  the  present  instance,  learn  the 
straitened  circumstances  of  our  armies  abroad,  so  as  to  afford 
that  prompt  assistance  which  they  urgently  needed.  Assailed 
fiercely  by  the  Moors,  who  evinced  great  bravery  and  resolu- 


92  UrSTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

tion,  the  contest  proved  one  of  uncommon  severity^  requiriBg 
every  effort  of  our  garrison  to  maintain  even  tbeir  own.  We 
extract  the  following  announcement  of  the  arrival  of  the 
Douglas,  or,  as  it  was  then  called,  Dumbarton's  Regiment,  on 
this  new  and  distant  scene  of  conflict,  from  Ross'  "Tangier's 
Rescue :" — "  After  this  landed  the  valorous  Major  Hackett 
with  the  renowned  regiment  of  the  Earl  of  Dumbarton ;  all  of 
them  men  of  approved  valour,  fame  having  echoed  the  sound 
of  their  glorious  actions  and  achievements  in  France  and  other 
nations;  ha\niig  left  behind  them  a  report  of  their  glorious 
victories  wherever  they  came;  every  place  witnessing  and 
giving  large  testimony  of  their  renown ;  so  that  the  arrival  of 
this  illustrious  regiment  more  and  more  increased  the  resolu- 
tions and  united  the  courage  of  the  inhabitants,  and  added 
confidence  to  their  valour."  Also,  as  further  interesting,  we 
record,  from  the  same  author,  the  stirring  address  which  the 
Lieut.-Governor,  Sir  Palmes  Fairborne,  is  reported  to  have 
made  to  Dumbarton's  Scots  on  the  eve  of  battle: — "Country- 
men and  fellow-soldiers,  let  not  your  approved  valour  and 
fame  in  foreign  nations  be  derogated  at  this  time,  neither 
degenerate  from  your  ancient  and  former  glory  abroad ;  and 
as  you  are  looked  upon  here  to  be  brave  and  experienced 
soldiers  (constant  and  successive  victories  having  attended 
your  conquering  swords  hitherto),  do  not  come  short  of  the 
great  hopes  we  have  in  you,  and  the  propitious  procedures  we 
expect  from  you  at  this  time.  For  the  glory  of  your  nation, 
if  you  cannot  surpass,  you  may  imitate  the  bravest,  and  be 
emulous  of  their  praises  and  renown." 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  93 

The  excessive  cost  of  maiiitaining  this  distant  and  profit- 
less possession  at  length  induced  King  Charles  to  abandon  it ; 
accordingly  the  troops  were  withdrawn  and  the  fortress 
destroyed.  The  "  Royal  Scots''  landed  at  Gravesend  in  1683. 
Nothing  of  importance  falls  to  be  narrated  during  the  interval 
of  peace  which  followed — the  first,  and  until  our  day  almost 
the  only,  rest  which  this  veteran  regiment  has  been  permitted 
to  enjoy  at  home.  The  accession  of  the  Duke  of  York,  as 
James  IL,  to  the  throne,  on  the  death  of  his  brother  Charles, 
awakened  the  well-grounded  alarm  of  the  Protestants,  stirred 
up  discontents,  which  were  quickened  into  rebellion  by  the 
landing  of  the  Marquis  of  Argyll  in  the  West  Highlands,  and 
of  a  powerful  rival — the  Duke  of  Monmouth — in  the  South 
of  England.  Favoured  by  a  considerable  rising  of  the  people, 
and  encouraged  by  the  fair  promises  of  many  of  the  old  Puritan 
nobility  and  gentry — who  undertook  to  join  his  standard  with 
their  followers,  enamoured  more  of  the  cause  speciously  set 
forth  upon  his  banner — ''Fear  none  hut  God'' — than  of  the 
man,  Monmouth  had  advanced  at  the  head  of  a  considerable 
force  to  Bridgewater.  His  vacillating  policy  ruined  his  cause, 
as  it  gave  time  for  the  assembling  of  the  King's  forces,  under 
the  Earl  of  Feversham  and  Lord  Churchill,  afterwards  so 
celebrated  as  the  Duke  of  Marlborough.  Amongst  these  forces 
were  five  companies  of  the  "  Royal  Scots."  At  the  battle  of 
Sedgemoor  which  ensued,  the  rebels,  deeming  to  surprise  the 
royal  camp  in  the  night,  suddenly  descended  in  great 
force,  but,  arrested  by  a  ditch  immediately  in  front  of  the 
position  occupied  by  the  companies  of  our  "Royal  Scots,'' 


94  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  RBGIMENTS. 

which  attempting  to  cross,  they  were  so  hotly  received, 
although  they  fought  with  great  fury,  that  they  were  driven 
back  in  confusion,  and  ultimately  dispersed  or  destroyed  by 
the  royal  cavalry  in  the  morning.  Thus  the  glory  of  the  fight 
belongs  chiefly  to  our  coimtryxuen,  whose  firmn&ss  proved  the 
salvation  of  the  royal  army,  and,  in  the  end,  the  destruction 
of  the  rebels  and  the  overthrow  of  their  cause — completed  in 
the  after  execution  of  their  leiiders,  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  in 
England,  and  his  fellow-conspirator,  the  Marquis  of  Argyll,  in 
Scotland.  So  highly  did  James  esteem  the  services  of  the 
"Royal  Scots'^  on  this  perilous  occasion,  that^  by  special  war- 
rant, he  ordered  that  the  sum  of  £397  should  be  distributed 
among  the  wounded  of  the  regiment.  Sergeant  Weems  was 
particularly  distinguished  in  the  action,  and  received  accor- 
dingly a  gratuity  of  "  Forty  pounds  for  good  service  in  the 
action  of  Sedgemoor,  in  firing  the  great  guns  against  the 
rebels/' 

When  the  Revolution  of  1688  promised  the  downfall  of 
the  house  of  Stuart,  whose  power  had  been  so  long  built  upon 
the  suppressed  liberty  of  the  people,  the  exclusion  of  James 
II. — the  degenerate  representative  of  an  ancient  and  once 
beloved  race — from  the  throne,  as  the  minion  of  the  Papacy  and 
the  dawn  of  a  better  state  of  things,  under  the  more  healthy 
rule  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  the  champion  of  Protestantism, 
as  monarch  of  these  realms,  it  might  have  been  deemed  ex- 
cusable had  our  "Royal  Scots,"  from  their  antecedents  on 
behalf  of  the  Protestant  cause,  sided  with  the  Prince.  The 
result,  however,  was  far  otherwise,   and  affords  us  another 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  95 

splendid  illustration  of  the  firm  fidelity  of  the  soldier  in  the 
sterling  devotion  of  this  regiment.  The  "Eoyal  Scots''  had 
been  James's  favourite  regiment,  and  well  they  merited  that 
monarch's  trust.  Whilst  other  troops  exhibited  a  shameful 
defection,  the  "Royal  Scots,"  with  unshaken  constancy,  adhered 
to  the  desperate  fortimes  of  their  infatuated  King.  Nor  when 
all  else  had  submitted,  save  Claverhouse's  Dragoons,  and 
resistance  had  been  rendered  fruitless  by  the  pusillanimous 
flight  of  James,  did  they  see  it  their  duty  to  exchange  into 
the  service  of  the  new  Sovereign.  The  term  "mutiny"  is 
wrongly  applied  when  given  to  express  their  conduct  on  this 
trying  occasion.  By  lenient  measures  the  500  men  and 
officers  who  had  refused  to  tender  their  submission  were  at 
length  induced  to  make  their  peace  with  the  new  king,  who, 
appreciating  their  ancient  name  for  valour,  could  admire  their 
unshaken  fidelity  to  one  who  was  even  forsaken  by  his  own 
children;  and  therefore  gladly  retained  the  regiment  to  grace 
our  military  annals.  Their  conduct  was  at  the  same  time  most 
exemplary  in  those  days  of  military  license  and  excess ;  faith- 
fully they  remained  at  the  post  of  duty,  when  other  regiments, 
breaking  from  their  ranks,  shamefully  disgraced  themselves  by 
the  riot  and  disorder  they  everywhere  committed.  The  Earl 
of  Dumbarton,  following  King  James  into  France,  the  vacant 
colonelcy  was  conferred  on  one  of  the  oldest,  ablest,  and  most 
distinguished  officers  of  the  age — ^the  veteran  Marshal  Frede- 
rick de  Schomberg. 

The  arrival  of  the  dethroned  James  at  the  Court  of  France, 
whilst  it  awakened  mingled  feelings   of  conmiiseration  and 


96  HISTORY  OV  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

contempt  iu  the  mind  of  the  crafty  Louia,  the  bitterness  of 
disappointed  ambition  roused  a  spirit  of  revenge,  and  was  to 
be  regarded  as  the  sigaal  for  war.  Accordingly,  a  power- 
ful army  waa  advanced  towards  the  frontier,  ostensibly  to 
co-operate  in  the  cause  of  the  exiled  monarch,  but  really  to 
take  advantage  of  the  absence  of  the  Stadtboldcr,  for  the 
annexation,  by  way  of  compensation  for  Im  increased  power 
elsewhere,  of  his  continental  dominions  in  Holland.  To  divide 
attention,  and  direct  the  efforts  of  William  away  from  his  own 
more  immetliate  designs*  the  French  King,  by  paltry  succours, 
helped  to  bolster  up  James  in  his  ricketty  Irish  kingdom.  To 
meet  this  combine<l  assault,  "William,  whilst  himself  was  present 
with  his  army  in  the  reduction  of  Ireland,  sent  tbn  Karl  of 
Marlborough  with  a  British  army,  including  the  "Royals,^*  to 
co-operate  with  the  Dutch  in  the  defence  of  their  fatherland. 
In  1692  he  joined  the  allied  army,  and  himself  assumed  the 
command.  In  an  attempt  to  surprise  the  powerful  fortress  of 
Mens,  Sir  Eobert  Douglas,  who,  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  de 
Schomberg  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  had  been  promoted  to 
the  colonelcy  of  the  "Royals,"  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  French 
cavalry.  Released,  on  payment  of  the  regulated  ransom,  he 
was  reserved  for  a  sadder  but  more  glorious  fate  at  the  battle 
of  Steenkirk,  where  he  fell  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  gallantly 
fighting  for  and  defending  the  colours  he  had  rescued  from  the 
foe.  General  Cannon  writes: — "Sir  Robert  Douglas,  seeing  the 
colour  on  the  other  side  of  the  hedge,  leaped  through  a  gap, 
slew  the  French  officer  who  bore  the  colour,  and  cast  it  over 
the  hedge  to  his  own  men ;  but  this  act  of  gallantry  cost  him 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  97 

his  life,  a  French  marksman  having  shot  him  dead  on  the  spot 
while  in  the  act  of  repassing  the  hedge/'  The  able  dispositions 
of  the  French  commander,  the  Marshal  de  Luxembourg,  sus- 
tained by  the  valour  of  his  troops,  compelled  the  retreat  of  the 
Allied  army.  Still  pressed  by  the  French  at  Neer-Landen, 
notwithstanding  the  most  desperate  resistance  of  our  Infantry, 
especially  the  Eoyals,  and  Second,  or  Queen's  Royals,  our 
army  continued  to  retire.  These  disasters  were  somewhat 
redeemed  by  the  successes  of  subsequent  campaigns,  crowned 
in  the  siege  and  fall  of  Namur,  a  powerful  fortress,  long 
and  bravely  defended  by  Marshal  Boufflers.  The  peace  of 
Ryswick,  subscribed  in  1697,  put  an  end  to  the  war,  and  our 
army  in  consequence  returned  home. 

During  the  war  of  the  Spanish  Succession,  which  com- 
menced in  1701,  the  Royals  were  destined  to  play  an  im- 
portant part.  They  were  present  under  the  great  Marl- 
borough at  the  several  victories  of  Schellenberg,  Blenheim, 
Ramilies,  Oudenarde,  Wynendale,  and  Malplaquet,  which, 
distinguishing  the  war,  we  have  elsewhere  already  alluded 
to.  In  many  of  these  battles  their  gallant  colonel.  Lord 
George  Hamilton,  Earl  of  Orkney,  who  had  succeeded  Sir 
Robert  Douglas,  was  present,  and  led  the  regiment  to  the  fight. 
Their  conduct  at  Wynendale  was  specially  remarkable,  where, 
in  defence  of  a  large  and  important  train  of  stores,  etc.,  a 
British  front  of  8000  men  resisted  the  combined  and  repeated 
eflForts  of  22,000  French  to  capture  the  stores  and  treasure. 
The  war  was  terminated  by  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  in  1713. 

During  the  thirty  succeeding  years  the  regiment  was 

N 


98  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTIStH  REGIMENTS. 


employed  garrisoning  various  toivns^  etc.,  at  home,  except  in 
1742,  when  the  second  battalion  ivas  sent  to  do  duty  in  the 
West  Indies.  In  the  following  year,  disputes  arising  aa  to  the 
Austrian  Succession,  aud  our  country  inclining  to  the  side  of 
Maria  Theresa^  Queeu  of  Hungary,  whilst  France,  on  the  other 
hand,  had,  for  political  reasons,  espoused  the  cause  of  its  old 
ally,  the  Elector  of  Bavaria,  au  appeal  was  made  to  arms, 
A  British  force,  under  our  own  chivalric  King,  George  IL, 
had  already  appeared  in  Germany,  and  achieved  the  signal 
victory  of  Dcttingen,  when  the  Royals  joined  the  army  in 
time  to  share  the  disasters  of  Fontenoy.  The  rebellion  of 
Prince  Charles  Edward  subsequently  occasioned  their  recall. 
Whilst  the  first  battalion  remained  in  camp  under  Marshal 
Wade,  in  the  south  of  England,  prepared  to  defend  our  shores 
from  the  threatened  invasion  and  co-operation  of  France,  the 
second  battalion,  stationed  at  York,  proceeded  in  pursuit  of 
the  rebels,  who,  after  having  penetrated  to  Derby,  finding  that 
the  expected  aid  from  England  was  not  realised,  returned  to 
Scotland,  where,  joined  by  a  body  of  recruits,  they  undertook 
the  siege  of  Stirling  Castle.  In  this  they  were  interrupted  by 
the  advance  of  the  King's  army,  towards  Falkirk,  under  Lieut.- 
General  Hawley.  Encountering  the  enemy  in  the  vicinity,  a 
sanguinary  battle  ensued,  but  devoid  of  any  decisive  result, 
both  parties  claiming  the  victory.  Whilst  some  of  the  King's 
troops  were  broken  by  the  combined  assaults  of  the  elements 
and  the  enemy,  the  Eoyals  stood  fast.  The  dissensions 
which  had  but  lately  prevailed  to  distract  the  cbimsels  of  the 
rebels  had  been  hushed  by  the  preponderating  eminence  of  a 


EOYAL  SCOTS.  99 

coming  struggle,  and  the  promise  of  plunder  as  the  reward  of 
victory.  Now  that  the  excitement  of  battle  had  ceased,  the 
Boyal  army  retired,  and  the  hopes  of  booty  disappointed,  these 
evil  feelings,  more  fatal  than  the  sword,  burst  forth  with 
renewed  virulence,  to  ruin  the  interests  of  the  Jacobites, 
occasioning  the  retreat  of  their  broken-hearted  Prince,  with  a 
diminished,  and  disspirited,  yet  brave  and  faithful  army. 
Meanwhile  the  King's  forces,  greatly  strengthened  by  the 
arrival  of  fresh  troops,  a  second  time  advanced  upon  the 
enemy.  Led  by  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  the  advance  soon 
assumed  the  character  of  a  pursuit.  At  length  the  rebels, 
overtaken  and  driven  to  bay,  made  a  stand  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Inverness,  on  CuUoden  Moor,  where,  notwithstanding 
the  fiery  valour  of  the  clans,  they  sustained  a  total  defeat, 
and  were  never  afterwards  able  to  rally. 

*'*' For  &  field  of  the  dead  rusheB  red  on  my  sight; 
And  the  clans  of  Culloden  are  scattered  in  fight. 
They  rally,  they  bleed,  for  their  kingdom  and  crown : 
Woe,  woe,  to  the  riders  that  trample  them  down! 


'Tis  finished.    Their  thunders  ar^ hushed  on  the  moors! 
Culloden  is  lost,  and  my  country  deplores. 

Culloden  that  reeks  with  the  blood  of  the  brave." 

Their  Prince — 

"Like  a  limb  firom  his  country  cast  bleeding  and  torn," 

for  long  lurked  a  wandering  fugitive  amongst  our  Western 
Islands,  until,  through  many  dangers,  he  efiected  his  escape  to 


100  HISTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

France.  The  Duke  of  Cumbcrlaml,  visiting  with  a  cruel  re* 
venge  the  rebellious  clans,  naj,  in  some  cases,  with  tarbarous 
heedlessnesB,  miugling  the  innocent  with  the  guilty  in  a  com- 
mon ruin,  tarnished  the  lustre  of  his  success^  and  left  behind 
a  most  unenviable  memory  in  th^e  northern  provinces. 

The  Eebellion  being  thus  at  an  end,  several  of  the  regimenta 
which  had  been  withdrawn  from  the  Continent  for  its  sup- 
pression now  returned,  whilst  the  first  battaUon  of  the 
Royals  was  employed  in  several  descents  upon  the  French 
coast  with  various  success*  At  L'Orient  the  attempt  proved 
fruitless;  but  at  Quiberon,  sustained  by  the  Forty-second 
Eoyal  Highlanders,  the  destruction  of  the  enemy's  arsenal, 
stores,  and  shipping,  was  attained.  Subsequently  the  battalion 
joined  the  British  army  in  the  Netherlands,  and,  in  1747, 
was  greatly  distinguished  in  the  heroic  defence  of  Fort  Sand- 
berg.  The  attack  on  the  part  of  the  French,  was  made  late 
in  the  evening,  with  more  than  their  wonted  impetuosity. 
The  Dutch  garrison,  unable  to  withstand  the  shock,  was  sig- 
nally routed,  and  the  conquest  seemed  complete,  when  the  pro- 
gress of  the  enemy  was  unexpectedly  arrested  by  the  Eoyals, 
who,  with  unflinching  obstinacy,  maintained  the  conflict,  which 
proved  of  the  most  sanguinary  and  desperate  character.  The 
horrors  of  the  fight  were  deepened  by  the  sable  pall  of  night. 
"The  morning  light  had  already  dawned  upon  this  scene 
of  conflict  and  carnage, — between  three  and  four  hundred 
officers  and  men  of  the  Royals  were  hors  de  combat;  yet  the 
survivors, — though  standing  amidst  the  dying  and  the  dead, 
and  being  unable  to  take  one  step  without  treading  on  a  killed 


ROYAL  SCOTS. 


101 


or  wounded  man, — ^maintained  their  groimd  with  resolution, 
and  continued  to  pour  their  fatal  volleys  upon  their  opponents, 
who  had  sustained  an  equal  or  greater  loss,  until  five  o'clock, 
when  the  Eoyals  were  relieved  by  the  Highlanders;  and  the 
French,  dismayed  by  the  sanguinary  tenacity  of  the  defence, 
retreated."  Ultimately  the  fort,  rendered  untenable,  was 
abandoned.  In  1749,  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  put  an 
end  to  the  war,  when  the  battalion  returning  home,  was 
stationed  in  Ireland. 


CHAPTER   X. 

^*  For  pleas  of  right  let  etat^men  vex  tiieir  bea^l^ 
BnttJe^a  my  biifflnesB^  and  niy  ^urxloti  brctvl; 
And  witii  the  aworJed  S wilder  I  oaji  say, 
^  Tbe  beet  of  c&us^  b  the  best  of  lukfJ  " 

AMEBICAN  WAHS — WEST  INDIES — FEENCH  REVOLUTION — 

1756-1804. 

The  ancient  rivalries  subsisting  between  Britain  and  France, 
and  which  had  begotten  so  many  fierce  and  sanguinary  wars 
upon  the  European  continent,  were  now  about  to  be  displayed 
with  even  a  more  exceeding  bitterness  among  the  colonists  of 
the  two  nations  in  the  New  World  of  America.  Disputes  arising 
as  to  the  boundary  line  of  what  they  severally  claimed  as  their 
territory,  the  might  of  France  assumed  to  decide  the  right 
To  maintain  and  defend  British  interests,  an  army,  comprising 
the  second  battalion  of  the  Koyals,  and  the  two  newly-raised 
regiments  of  Fraser's  and  Montgomery's  Highlanders,  was 
sent  across  the  Atlantic  in  1757.  The  first  attack  of  this 
expedition  was  made  upon  the  French  island  of  Cape  Breton, 
which,  with  its  capital,  Louisburg,  was  speedily  reduced.  In 
the  following  year  the  Royals  were  engaged  upon  the  American 
continent  in  a  series  of  actions  around  the  shores  of  Lake 
Champlain,  which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  the  strong  forts 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  103 

of  Ticonderago,  Crown  Point,  and  ultimately  the  Isle  aux 
Noix.  Several  of  the  Indian  tribes  taking  advantage  of  our 
apparent  embarrassments  at  this  period,  instigated  by,  and  in 
some  cases  allied  with,  the  French,  threw  oflf  the  British  yoke, 
strove  to  recover  their  fatherland,  or  were  encouraged,  by  hope 
of  plunder,  to  assail  our  colonial  settlements.  Against  the 
most  powerful  of  these  foes — the  Cherokees — a  few  companies 
of  the  Royals,  with  Montgomery's  Highlanders  and  other 
corps,  were  detached  from  the  army,  and  proceeded  to 
South  Carolina.  After  repeated  incursions  into  the  country 
of  the  Cherokees,  in  which  the  foe  was  rarely  seen,  or 
when  the  Indian  army  of  sable  warriors  did  appear,  our 
troops  achieved  an  easy  and  ofttimes  a  bloodless  victory.  StiU 
was  our  advance  characterised  by  cruel  and  uncaUed-for 
severities,  and  marked  by  the  melancholy  spectacle  of  burning 
villages,  in  which  lay  "the  little  all"  of  these  poor  creatures. 
Unable  to  withstand  our  onset,  with  ruined  homesteads,  and 
threatened  with  all  the  miseries  of  want,  their  necessities  im- 
pelled the  Cherokees  to  sue  for  peace,  which  was  readily 
granted. 

The  conquest  of  French  Canada  having  been  completed  in 
the  surrender  of  Montreal,  several  detachments  of  the  Eoyals 
were  employed  in  various  expeditions  against  the  French  West 
Indian  Islands,  especially  Dominica  and  Martinique,  in  which 
our  efforts  were  successful.  But  the  crowning  achievement  of 
these  expeditions  was  the  capture  of  the  Havannah  from  the 
Spaniards,  with  immense  spoil,  on  the  30th  July,  1 762.  Mean- 
while two  companies  of  the  Royals,  which  had  remained  on  the 


104  HTSTOKY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGmENTS*  ^^ 

American  continent^  contributed  by  their  gallantry  to  repulse 
a  new  attempt  of  the  French  to  recover  their  lost  footing  in 
these  provinces. 

In  1763  the  second  battalion  returning  home,  the  regi- 
ment was  afterwards  employed  garrisoning  our  Mediterranean 
possessions,  Minorca  and  Gibralt  .  During  the  American 
Rebellion  a  secret  treaty  having  been  discovered  between  the 
rebels  and  Holland,  France  and  Spain,  promising  aid  to,  aud 
otherwise  abetting  the  colonists  in  theit  rebellion,  the  Eoyals, 
with  other  troops,  in  1781,  were  sent  out  to  assail  the  West 
Indian  possessions  of  these  several  States.  Having  possessed 
themselves  of  the  island  of  St  Christopher,  they  were  here 
attacked  by  a  powerful  French  expeditionary  force  which  had 
landed  from  the  fleet  for  the  recovery  of  the  island.  Stationed 
on  Brimstone  Hill  with  scarce  500  men,  without  the  adequate 
matSriel  to  make  good  the  defence,  these  brave  men  neverthe- 
less resisted  for  nearly  a  month  the  repeated  assaults  of  8000 
French,  aided  by  a  powerful  artillery,  which  played  continuaDy 
and  effectually  upon  the  crumbling  defences  and  the  worn-out 
defenders.  It  was  not  until  every  means  of  resistance  had 
been  destroyed,  and  every  hope  of  relief  exhausted,  that  our 
gallant  Eoyals  were  compelled  to  surrender. 

In  1 782,  both  battalions  were  at  home,  and  the  Duke  of 
Argyll  having  been  removed  to  the  Colonelcy  of  the  Third, 
or  Scots  Foot  Guards,  the  Colonelcy  of  the  First  Royal  Regi- 
ment, or  Royal  Scots,  was  conferred  upon  Lord  Adam  Gordon. 

Britain,  ever  recognised  as  the  guardian  of  true  liberty, 
had  viewed,  with  mingled  feelings  of  horror,  pity,  and  alarm. 


9? 


\  ':• 


NAPOLEON. 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  105 

the  crimes  which  alike  stained  and  inaugurated  the  French 
Eevolution.  Our  Government,  unhappily,  mistaking  the  real 
nature  and  critical  importance  of  the  contest,  granted  a 
feeble  and  tardy  aid  to  the  few  remaining  friends  of  order, 
chiefly  represented  in  the  Royalists,  who  still  struggled  for 
existence  in  France.  Had  these  succours  been  commensurate 
with  the  ability  of  the  nation,  and  afforded  promptly  and 
liberally,  France  might  have  been  saved  from  many  of  those 
dire  calamities  which,  like  the  judgments  of  Heaven,  gathering 
in  her  political  horizon,  were  so  soon  to  visit  her  in  the  fury  of 
the  tempest,  to  cast  a  blight  upon  her  people  and  a  curse  upon 
her  fair  plains.  Europe,  moreover,  might  have  escaped  the 
military  tyranny  of  Napoleon,  with  all  its  accompanying  evils. 
Toulon,  the  principal  station  for  the  French  Navy  on  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean,  possessed  of  large  arsenals  and  extensive 
dockyards,  and  strongly  fortified — its  citizens  had  hitherto  re- 
garded with  aversion  the  excesses  of  blood  and  rapine  in  which 
the  Revolutionists  had  indulged,  and  fully  sensible  of  the  evils 
which  must  arise  from  the  rule  of  the  democracy,  resolved  to 
declare  for  the  restoration  of  the  old  monarchy.  In  the  im- 
pending contest  in  which  they  were  soon  involved  by  their 
resistance  to  the  iron  will  of  the  Committee  of  Public  Sal- 
vation, who  then  assumed  to  rule  France,  they  invoked, 
and  not  altogether  in  vain,  the  aid  of  the  constitutional 
Governments  around.  Accordingly,  a  mixed  force  of  British, 
Spaniards,  and  Italians,  was  thrown  into  the  city  for  its 
defence.  The  second  battalion  of  the  Royals  formed  part 
of  the   British    contingent    on    this   occasion.      Lieutenant- 


106  HISTORY  OF  TEE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

General  O^Hara  commanding,  with  12,000  men,  for  awhile 
succeeded  in  making  good  the  defence,  and  had  well  nigh 
baffled  the  utmost  efforts  of  the  LeaiegerB,  who,  under  General 
Dugommier,  had  assembled  an  army  of  nearly  40,000  Eevolu- 
tionists.  But  the  appearance  of  a  young  oflScer  in  the  ranks 
of  the  enemy  speedily  chttnged  the  aspect  of  affairs.  As  chief 
of  the  artillery,  by  a  series  of  bold  and  judicious  movenientSj 
effecting  the  reduction  of  the  city,  he  early  displayed  that 
aptness  for  military  combination  which  revealed  the  genius  of 
Napoleon  Bonaparte.  Dugommier,  writing  to  the  Convention, 
said — "Reward  and  promote  that  young  man,  for,  if  you 
are  ungrateful  towards  him,  he  will  raise  himself  alone/* 
The  following  incident,  narrated  by  Sir  Archibald  Alison, 
Bart.,  in  his  interesting  account  of  the  siege,  introduces  us 
to  another  of  those  great  military  chiefs  who  were  so  soon 
to  glitter  in  the  firmament  of  the  Empire:  "Napoleon  asked 
him  what  he  could  do  for  him.  *  Everything/  replied  the 
young  private,  blushing  with  emotion,  and  touching  his  left 
shoulder  with  his  hand — *you  can  turn  this  worsted  into 
an  epaulet.'  A  few  days  after,  Napoleon  sent  for  the  same 
soldier  to  order  him  to  reconnoitre  in  the  enemy's  trenches, 
and  recommended  that  he  should  disguise  himself,  for  fear  of 
his  being  discovered.  *  Never,'  replied  he.  *  Do  you  take  me 
for  a  spy?  I  will  go  in  my  uniform,  though  I  should  never 
return.'  And,  in  effect,  he  set  out  instantly,  dressed  as  he 
was,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  come  back  unhurt. 
Napoleon  immediately  recommended  him  for  promotion,  and 
never  lost  sight  of  his  courageous  secretary.     He  was  Junot, 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  107 

afterwards  Marshal  of  France,  and  Duke  of  Abrantes."    Not- 
withstanding the  utmost  bravery  on  the  part  of  the  defen- 
ders, and  of  the  Eoyals  in  particular,  the  fortress  had  become 
no  longer  tenable  from  the  alarming  successes  of  the  enemy. 
Accordingly,  on  the  night  of  the  19th  December,  1794,  the 
army,  with  as  many  of  the  citizens  as  could  be  crowded  into 
the  fleet,  were  embarked,  all  that  might  be  useful  to  the  foe 
was  destroyed  or  committed  to  the  flames,  and  the  city  aban- 
doned.    The  scene  which  ensued  is  one  of  the  most  touchingly 
interesting  and  afflicting  in  the  dark  story  of  the  Revolution, 
especially  when  considered  in  the  light  of  the  cruel  fate  which 
awaited  the  unfortunates  who  could  not  find  room  in  the  fleet, 
and  who,  left  behind,  must  meet  the  merciless  wrath  of  the 
Parisian  demagogues.    Alison  thus  pictures  the  sad  episode : — 
"  No  words  can  do  justice  to  the  horrors  of  the  scene  which 
ensued,  when  the  last  columns  of  the  allied  troops  commenced 
their  embarkation.     Cries,  screams,  and  lamentations  arose  in 
every  quarter;    the  frantic  clamour,  heard  even  across  the 
harbour,  announced  to  the  soldiers  in  the  Republican  camp 
that  the  last  hope  of  the  Royalists  was  giving  way.     The  sad 
remnant  of  those  who  had  favoured  the  royal  cause,  and  who 
had  neglected  to  go  off  in  the  first  embarkation,  came  flying 
to  the  beach,  and  invoked,  with  tears  and  prayers,  the  aid  of 
their  British  friends.     Mothers,  clasping  their  babes  to  their 
bosoms,  helpless  children,  and  decrepid  old  men,  might  be  seen 
stretching  their  hands  towards  the  harbour,  shuddering  at 
every  sound  behind  them,  and  even  rushing  into  the  waves  to 
escape  the  less  merciful  death  which  awaited  them  from  their 


108  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  HEQIMENTS, 

countryTnen.  Some  had  the  generosity  to  throw  themselves 
into  the  sea^  to  save,  by  their  self-sacrifice^  the  liveB  of  their 
parents,  in  danger  of  being  swamped  in  the  boats.  Vast 
numbers  perished  from  falling  into  the  sea,  or  by  the  swamp- 
ing of  boats,  into  ^vhich  multitudes  crowded,  loaded  with  their 
most  valuable  eflects,  or  bearing  their  parents  or  children 
on  their  shoulders.  Such  as  could  seize  upon  boats*  rushed 
into  them  with  frantic  vehemence,  pushed  from  the  beach 
without  oars,  and  directed  their  unsteady  and  dangerous 
course  towards  their  former  protectors.  The  scene  resembled 
those  mournful  catastrophes  recorded  by  the  historians  of 
antiquity,  when  the  inhabitants  of  whole  cities  in  Asia  Minor 
or  Greece  fled  to  the  sea  at  the  approach  of  their  enemies,  and 
steered  away  by  the  light  of  theur  burning  habitations.  Sir 
Sidney  Smith,  with  a  degree  of  humanity  worthy  of  his  high 
character,  suspended  his  retreat  till  not  a  single  individual 
who  claimed  his  assistance  remained  on  the  strand,  though  the 
total  number  borne  away  amounted  to  fourteen  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  seventy-seven." 

The  Royals  were  shortly  after  engaged  in  a  successful 
descent  upon  the  island  of  Corsica.  Associated  with  the  Fifty- 
first  Foot,  under  the  command  of  our  gallant  countryman,  the 
future  hero  of  Corunna,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Moore,  they  were 
largely  instrumental  in  the  reduction  of  the  island,  which  soon 
after  acknowledged  the  British  sway.  The  fortified  town  of 
Calvi,  refusing  to  submit,  was  besieged,  captured,  and  garri- 
soned by  the  Royals,  where  they  remained  until  removed  to 
the  island  of  Elba,  in  1796 — Corsica  being  abandoned.     In 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  109 

1797  the  corps  was  stationed  at  Cascaes,  in  Portugal,  and  in 
the  following  year  returned  to  England. 

Meanwhile  the  disorders  which  prevailed  in  France  had 
induced  a  spirit  of  rebellion  amongst  the  coloured  population 
of  her  most  valuable  colony — the  island  of  St  Domingo — 
which,  bursting  forth  in  1 793,  resulted  in  the  establishment 
of  the  Black  Empire  of  Hayti.  The  French  colonists  having 
no  faith  in,  or  doubting  the  ability  to  help  of  their  home 
Grovemment,  had  solicited  the  protection  of  Britain.  Accord- 
ingly a  British  force,  including  the  first  battalion  of  the 
Boyals  from  Jamaica  (where  for  the  past  three  years  it  had 
been  stationed),  was  sent  to  their  assistance.  The  expedition 
proved  one  of  extreme  difficulty  and  exceeding  danger,  and  is 
replete  with  interesting  incidents.  On  every  occasion  the 
good  conduct  of  the  Royals  was  most  conspicuous,  especially 
so  in  the  defence  of  Fort  Bizzeton,  where  Lieutenant  Clunes, 
with  120  men,  repulsed  2000  of  the  enemy.  Major-General 
Sir  Adam  Williamson,  in  his  despatch,  stated — "Captain  Grant 
and  his  two  Lieutenants,  Clunes,  of  the  Royals,  and  Hamilton, 
of  the  Twenty-second  Regiment,  merit  every  attention  that 
can  be  shown  them.  They  were  all  three  severely  wounded 
early  in  the  attack,  but  tied  up  their  wounds,  and  continued 
to  defend  their  posts.  It  has  been  a  very  gallant  defence,  and 
does  them  great  honour."  But  the  sword  was  not  the  only  or 
the  worst  enemy  our  brave  countrymen  had  to  encounter  in 
this  sultry  and  unhealthy  clime.  A  malignant  fever,  invading 
the  quarters  of  our  men,  slew  in  two  months  about  640. 
The  remains  of  the  battalion  returned  home  in  1797. 


110  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTI^^H  REGlMEJJfTS, 

Scarcely  had  oiir  gallant  Royak   recruited   their   ranks, 
whcD  the  sound  of  war  called  them  to  win  new  glories  on  the 
field.      In    1799   the  second   battalion^   brigaded   with    the 
Ninety-second  Gordon  Highlanders,  formed  part  of  the  British 
army,  which,  under  that  famous  chieftain.  Sir  Ralph  Aber* 
cromby,  landed  in  the  Netherlands,  and  strove  to  erpel  the 
French.     The  triumph  of  "  Egmont-op-Zee "  illustrated  "  the 
gallantry  of  these  brave  troops,"  which  "cannot  have  been 
surpassed  by  any  former  instance  of  British  valour,"      The 
Dutch,  for  whom  these  efforts  had  been  made,  unheeding  to 
hefreey  were  at  length  abandoned  to  their  own  infatuation, 
in   which   they  soon  experienced   those   bitter  fruits   which 
sprang  from  the  military  despotism  of  Napoleon  to  curse  the 
land.     On  the  withdrawal  of  the  army,  the  second  battalion 
was  successfully  employed  in  several  descents  upon  the  coast 
of  Portugal.      In   brigade  with  their  old  comrades   of  the 
Ninety-second,  and  two  battalions  of  the  Fifty-fourth  Foot, 
they  were  included  in   the  British  army  which,  landing  at 
Aboukir,  from  one  victory  to  another,  vanquished  the  boasted 
" Invincibles"  of  Napoleon's  grand  "Army  of  the  East,"  and 
were  at  length  hailed   as  the  deliverers   of  Egypt — having 
driven  out  the  French.    Whilst  these  desirable  ends  were  being 
accomplished  upon  the  African  continent,  the  first  battalion 
of  the  Royals,  having  embarked  for   the  West   Indies,  was 
reaping  a  harvest  of  glory  in  the  reduction  of  the  enemy's 
possessions  in  that  quarter  of  the  world.     The  most  illustrious 
of  these  conquests  was  that  of  "  St  Lucia,"  which,  inscribed 
upon  the  colours  of  the  regiment,  remains  to  perpetuate  the 
record  of  these  brave  deeds. 


CHAPTER    XI. 

"  His  signal  deeds  and  proweas  high 
Demand  no  pompous  eulogy, — 

Ye  saw  his  deeds! 
Why  should  their  praise  in  verse  be  sung? 
The  name,  that  dwells  on  every  tongue. 

No  minstrel  needs." 

FRENCH  REVOLUTION — CANADA — THE  CRIMEA — INDIA — 
CHINA — 1804-1862. 

The  gigantic  proportions  which  the  war  in  1804  had 
assumed,  the  imminence  of  the  danger  which  threatened  our- 
selves from  the  overgrown  power  of  Napoleon,  and  his  still 
unsatisfied  ambition,  had  thoroughly  roused  our  Govern- 
ment more  completely  to  arm  our  people,  and  occasioned 
the  raising  of  many  new  corps.  Aware  of  the  favour  in 
which  our  Royal  Regiment  was  held  by  the  people,  from  the 
ancient  renown  it  had  acquired,  the  Government,  taking 
advantage  of  this  good  name,  speedily  raised  and  attached 
thereto  a  third  and  fourth  battalion.  Returning  from  the 
West  Indies,  where,  for  a  short  time,  it  had  been  engaged 
in  capturing  the  French  and  Dutch  possessions,  the  second 
battalion  embarked  for  the  East  Indies,  where,  for  upwards  of 
five-and-twenty  years — returning  home  in  1831 — it  remained 
actively  on  duty.  Meanwhile,  the  third  battalion,  sharing 
the  glories,  was  doomed  to  endure  the  disasters  of  the  Spanish 


112  HISTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS- 

campaigns  of  1808-9,  under  that  gallant  leader,  Sir  John 
Moore — ^glories  Tivhich  had  their  consummation  in  the  victory 
of  Corunna.  On  this  occasion  the  Royals  were  brigaded  with 
our  countrymen  of  the  Tweuty-sixth  Cameronians.  The 
army,  returning  to  England,  wab  suurtly  luereafter  employed 
in  a  new  attempt  to  expel  the  French  from  the  Nether- 
lands. In  this  unfortunate  effort,  known  as  the  Walcheren 
Expedition,  our  third  battalion  had  a  part.  But  the  day  of 
better  things  was  now  about  to  dawn,  when  these  repeated 
disasters  should  be  redeemed,  and  the  eclipse  of  the  world's 
liberty  be  dissipated,  through  the  triumphs  which,  rewarding 
the  heroic  endurance  and  persevering  valour  of  our  soldiers, 
should  crown  our  arms.  Trained  by  adversity,  our  troops 
had  learned  how  to  conquer.  Under  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley, 
the  third  battalion  was,  with  the  British  army,  which,  from 
"Busaco"  to  the  "Nive,"  trod  the  path  of  uninterrupted 
victory,  baffling  successively  the  splendid  efforts  with  which 
the  genius  of  Massena,  Marmont,  Jourdan,  and  Soult,  strove 
to  preserve  for  their  master  the  provinces  of  the  Peninsula. 
Every  attempt  to  arrest  the  onward  march  of  British  valour 
signally  failed,  entailing  upon  the  foe  a  series  of  fatal  defeats, 
until  at  length  the  Peninsula,  delivered  from  the  yoke  of  the 
tyrant,  our  army,  in  triumph,  entered  the  French  territory. 
At  the  siege  of  St  Sebastian  our  Eoyals  very  specially  dis- 
tinguished themselves,  and  although  suffering  a  loss  of  more 
than  500  men  in  the  several  assaults,  nothing  could  quench 
the  dauntless  spirit  which  twice  stirred  them  to  enter  the 
deadly   breach;    but  the  second    time  with  most  splendid 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  113 

succeas,  when,  overcoming  every  obstacle,  this  famous  and 
gallantly  defended  fortress  was  captured. 

"At  a  Scots  corporation  dinner,  held  in  London  on  the 
4th  of  May,  1811,  on  the  health  of  the  Duke  of  Kent, 
the  father  of  our  beloved  Queen,  then  Colonel  of  the  Royal 
Regiment,  being  drunk,  his  Royal  Highness  rose  to  return 
thanks,  and,  in  the  course  of  his  speech,  said: — *My 
royal  brother  has  been  pleased  to  praise  the  regiment  in 
which  I  have  been  employed,  and  have  had  the  honour  to 
command,  and  I  too  can  bear  testimony  to  the  spirit  and 
gallantry  of  the  Scottish  soldiers.  From  the  earliest  days, 
when  I  commenced  my  military  life,  it  was  always  my 
utmost  aim  to  arrive  at  the  command  of  a  Scots  regiment, 
and  to  bring  that  regiment  into  action  would  have  been  the 
greatest  glory  I  could  have  attained,  as  I  am  well  convinced 
the  oflficers  and  men  would  have  justified  my  most  sanguine 
expectations;  their  courage,  perseverance,  and  activity,  being 
undoubtedly  such  as  may  always  be  relied  on ;  and  they  are 
always  able  and  willing  to  do  their  duty,  if  not  more  than 
their  duty.'  His  Royal  Highness  took  great  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  the  regiment;  and  he  this  year  presented,  by  the 
hands  of  lieutenant-Colonel  M'Leod,  a  gold  medal  to  Serjeant 
Manns  of  the  regiment  for  the  very  meritorious  manner  in 
which  he  had  educated  upwards  of  800  soldiers  and  soldiers' 
chndren."  His  Royal  Highness  was  the  first  to  establish 
regimental  schools, — a  rich  blessing,  which  wiU  be  ever  asso- 
ciated with  his  memory,  conferring  as  they  have  done  such 
priceless  benefits  upon  the  army. 


fl 


114  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS* 

When  all  Europe  had  combined  in  a  sacred  cnisade  against 
the  despotic  nile  of  Napoleon,  the  fourth  battalion  of  the 
Royals  was  selected  to  form  part  of  a  British  force  which  should 
act  with  the  Swedo-German  army  advancing  from  Pomerania^ 
under  Bernadotte,  upon  France.  Thus,  at  the  interval  of 
nearly  300  years,  did  our  Boyal  Scots  revisit  the  scenes  of 
their  early  glory ;  and,  under  the  same  Swedish  banner,  led 
on  by  the  successor  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  once  more  do 
battle  for  the  cause  of  truth.  No  doubt,  their  souls  roused 
within  them,  their  arms  must  have  been  nerved,  by  the 
"stirring  memories**  of  "auld  langsyne.'*  The  march  of 
this  battalion  through  Germany,  when  called  to  join  the 
army  of  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Thomas  Graham,  afterwards 
Lord  Lynedoch,  in  the  Netherlands,  about  to  attempt  the 
reduction  of  the  strong  fortress  of  Bergen -op -Zoom,  is 
marked  by  the  extreme  severity  of  the  weather,  which 
entailed  sufferings  of  the  most  fatal  kind  upon  our  brave 
soldiers — upwards  of  120  men  being  lost  in  the  snow.  To 
the  survivors  a  darker  and  a  sadder  fate  was  near,  whilst 
these  trials  served  to  school  them  to  meet  it  with  the  heroic 
fortitude  of  the  soldier.  In  the  subsequent  attack  upon 
Bergen-op-Zoom  the  several  companies  of  the  battalion  had 
struggled  with  determined  yet  unavailing  valour  to  dislodge 
the  French.  Our  troops  could  not  prevail,  as  they  could  not 
destroy  the  strong  natural  defences  of  the  place.  They 
suflFered  a  most  serious  loss  from  an  unseen  foe,  who  visited 
their  temerity  with  a  fatal  fire  from  their  powerful  and 
numerous  batteries.    At  length,  overwhelmed  and  encompassed 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  115 

by  foemen,  and  entangled  amongst  destructive  batteries  which 
Yomited  forth  death  upon  our  devoted  Royals,  they  were 
compelled  to  surrender,  having  previously  sunk  the  colours 
of  the  regiment  in  the  river  Zoom.  Peace  being  accomplished 
by  the  abdication  of  Napoleon,  the  sword  of  war  was  for  a 
moment  sheathed.  Alas  I  that  it  should  have  been  but  for 
a  moment.  Soon  the  dream  of  a  fancied  security  was 
disturbed,  as  the  captive  of  Elba  once  more  appearing, 
the  Emperor,  idolised  by  the  great  army,  forged  thunder- 
bolts of  vengeance  with  which  he  threatened  to  annihilate 
his  many  foes.  Happily,  his  ambitious  career  was  speedily 
terminated,  and  Europe  thereby  saved  the  repetition  of  the 
bloody  tragedy  of  protracted  war,  so  lately  and  so  fondly 
believed  to  be  closed.  The  sudden  irruption  of  the  French 
army  into  the  Netherlands  was  met  by  the  bravery  of  the 
British  and  Prussians,  and  its  progress  for  ever  arrested 
by  the  total  defeat  of  Waterloo.  In  this  campaign  the 
third  battalion  of  the  Boyals  was  honoured  to  hold  a 
conspicuous  part;  especially  at  Quatre  Bras,  where  it  was 
the  first  to  check  the  advance  of  Marshal  Ney,  and  sustain 
with  great  credit  the  brunt  of  his  impetuous  and  repeated 
attacks.  The  following  splendid  testimony  has  been  recorded 
to  its  valour: — "The  third  battalion  of  the  Royal  Scots 
distinguished  itself  in  a  particular  manner.  Being  removed 
from  the  centre  of  the  Fifth  Division,  it  charged  and  routed 
a  column  of  the  enemy.  It  was  then  formed  in  a  square  to 
receive  the  cavalry,  and  though  repeated  attacks  were  made, 
not  the  slightest  impression  was  produced.     Wherever  the 


116  HISTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENTS* 

lancers  and  cuirassiers  present^  themselves,  they  found  a 
stern  and  undismayed  front,  which  they  vainly  endeayoured 
to  penetrate/' 

It  was  not  alone  upon  the  continent  of  Europe  that  the 
dire  effects  of  Napoleon's  sway  were  felt  and  regretted,  but 
wherever  the  foot  of  civilisation  had  left  its  impress.  Nor 
was  it  only  the  pulse  of  true  liberty  that  beat  quickly  and 
faintly  beneath  the  evil  rule  of  his  tyrant  spirit,  but  com- 
merce, by  iniquitous  decrees,  lay  groaning  in  chains,  or  eked 
out  but  a  sorry  existence.  The  intention  of  these  ill-advised 
decrees  was  the  destruction  of  the  maritime  and  conmiercial 
might  of  Britain.  Our  Government  spught  to  retaliate  upon 
France  the  evils  their  imperial  monarch  had  striven  to  in- 
flict upon  us,  by  barbarous  enactments  of  a  kindred  char- 
acter. Thus,  between  the  two,  the  avenues  of  trade  were 
all  but  hedged  up — the  channels  of  commercial  intercourse 
dried  up.  America  had  hitherto  grown  rich  upon  the  pover- 
ties which  war  had  entailed  upon  the  continental  nations; 
and  hence,  when  her  merchants  found  their  trade  at  an  end, 
or,  at  all  events,  amounting  to  a  thing  of  peril,  her  Govern- 
ment resented  such  decrees  as  a  personal  attack.  Eetaining 
an  old  grudge  arising  out  of  the  nature  of  recent  events,  and, 
moreover,  regarding  Britain  as  the  chief  offender,  having 
within  herself  alone  the  power  to  set  at  defiance  the  attempts 
of  Napoleon,  without  adding  a  new  evil  to  cure  the  old 
iniquity,  America  declared  war  against  us,  and  her  armies 
forthwith  proceeded  to  take  possession  of  Canada.  To  arrest 
the  progress   of  the  enemy  in  this  quarter,  the  first   bat- 


ROYAL  SCOTS.  117 

talion  of  the  Royals  was  ordered  from  the  West  Indies  to 
Canada.  Although  the  forces  engaged  on  either  side  were 
trifling  in  numbers  when  compared  with  the  vast  armaments 
which  were  then  contending  in  Europe,  still  the  contest  was 
no  less  sanguinary  and  bitter,  and  equally  developed  the 
sterling  qualities  of  our  Royal  Scots.  Arrived  in  Canada  in 
1813,  the  battalion  was  present  with  credit  at  the  successful 
attacks  upon  Sackett's  Harbour,  Sodius,  Niagara,  Black  Rock, 
and  Bufialo;  but  it  was  not  until  1814,  that  the  preponder- 
ance of  numbers  on  the  side  of  the  Americans  rendering  the 
contest  more  unequal,  and  when  victory  did  not  always  smile 
on  our  arms — it  was  then  we  gather  more  striking  evidence  of 
the  gallant  demeanour  of  the  Royals.  At  Longwood  a 
superior  force  of  Americans  prevailed,  and  the  battalion  was 
reluctantly  withdrawn,  having  sufiered  severely,  principally  in 
officers.  At  Chippewa  6000  Americans  assailed  a  force  of 
1500  British,  including  500  of  the  Royals.  Although  repulsed 
in  the  action  which  ensued,  the  General  Order  reports :  "  It 
was  impossible  for  men  to  have  done  more,  or  to  have 
sustained  with  greater  courage  the  heavy  and  destructive  fire 
with  which  the  enemy,  from  his  great  superiority  in  numbers, 
was  enabled  to  oppose  them."  The  Royals  only  yielded  when 
upwards  of  300  of  their  number  had  been  disabled — sufficient 
proof  of  the  fierceness  of  the  conflict,  and  the  desperate  valour 
which  sustained  it.  But  a  more  deadly  encounter — though 
happily  a  more  successful  one — took  place  at  Lundy's  Lane, 
where  5000  Americans  were  opposed  to  2800  British,  including 
at  first  only  three,  latterly  ten,  companies  of  the  Royals.     We 


118 


fflSTORY  OF  TflE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS* 


cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  description  of  the  battle  from 
Mr  Cannon's  invaluable  Records :  "About  nine  in  the  evening 
there  was  an  intermission  of  firing;  but  the  Americans  renewed 
the  attack  soon  afterwards  with  firesh  troops^  and  a  fierce 
conflict  of  musketry  and  artillery  fbllowed  in  the  dark.  The 
Americans  charged  up  the  hill;  the  British  gunners  wero 
bayoneted  while  in  the  act  of  loading,  and  the  guns  were  in 
the  possession  of  the  enemy  for  a  few  moments;  but  the 
troops  in  the  centre,  where  the  three  companieB  of  the  Bojral 
Scots  were  fighting,  soon  drove  back  the  Americans,  and 
retook  the  guns.  The  storm  of  battle  still  raged  along  the 
heights;  the  muzzles  of  the  British  and  American  artillery 
were  within  a  few  yards  of  each  other,  and  the  fight  was  kept 
up  with  a  sanguinary  obstinacy  seldom  witnessed.  In  limber- 
ing up  the  gims,  at  one  period  an  American  six-pounder  was 
put  by  mistake  on  a  British  limber,  and  a  British  six-pounder 
on  an  American  limber.  At  one  moment  the  Americans  had 
the  advantage;  at  the  next  the  shout  of  victory  rose  from  the 
British  ranks;  and  about  midnight  the  enemy  retreated."  The 
troops  were  thanked  for  their  distinguished  bravery  in  general 
orders  on  the  following  day;  and  "the  admirable  steadiness  of 
the  Royal  Scots,  under  Lieut.-Colonel  Gordon,  at  several  very 
critical  points  and  movements,"  claimed  Lieut.-General  Drum- 
mond's  particular  notice.  On  this  occasion  the  Royal  Scots 
had  to  mourn  the  loss  of  many  brave  oflScers  and  gallant  men, 
nearly  160  being  killed,  wounded,  or  prisoners.  The  siege 
and  capture  of  Fort  Erie  is  distinguished  not  merely  for  the 
gallantry  of  our  Royals,  but  possesses,  moreover,  a  melancholy 


EOYAL  SCOTS.   '  119 

interest,  from  the  lamentable  catastrophe — the  explosion  of  a 
mine — ^which  destroyed  many  of  our  brave  soldiers,  who, 
struggling  on,  had  effected  a  footing  in  the  breach. 

It  is  interesting  to  note,  about  this  period,  the  several 
battalions  of  this  ancient  regiment,  fighting  our  battles  in  so 
many  different  corners  of  the  world  at  the  same  time,  and 
each  contributing  to  the  national  glory  and  their  own  marvel- 
lous fame.  In  1814  the  positions  of  the  battalions  were  as 
follows: — 

First  Battalion,  Canada. 

Second  Battalion,  India. 

Third  Battalion,  Spain  and  France. 

Fourth  Battalion,  Germany  and  Holland. 

The  war  was  brought  to  a  termination  in  1815,  after  the 
memorable  battle  of  Waterloo,  wherein  the  third  battalion  of 
the  Boyal  Scots  immortalised  itself,  when,  peace  being  con- 
cluded, the  Boyals  returned  home,  and  the  third  and  fourth 
battalions  were  disbanded. 

Passing  over  a  long  interval  of  comparative  peace  which 
succeeded,  like  the  calm,  the  storm  that  but  lately  raged,  we 
have  only  time  in  our  present  sketch  to  note  that  the  Royals 
formed  part  of  the  British  army  in  the  Crimea.  The  Crimean 
campaign  gained  for  them  the  several  distinctions  of  the 
"Ahna,''  " Inkermann,''  and  "Sevastopol.'' 

On  the  alarm  occasioned  by  the  recent  Indian  Mutiny,  in 
1857,  the  first  battalion  of  the  Royals  was  sent  out  to  re- 
inforce our  army,  destined  to  suppress  the  Sepoy  Revolt. 
Afterwards  the  second  battalion  formed  part  of  the  Chinese 


i 


120 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENT8- 


ExpeditioB,   which^   chastising   the    perfidy   of   the  boasted 
"  Celestials,"  reduced  the  "  Taku  forts,"  and  occupied  Pekin. 

We  close  our  narrative  of  the  First  Royal  Eegiment,  or 
Royal  Scots,  with  these  lineB  from  an  old  military  ditty,  the 
favourite  apostrophe  of  that  distinguished  vetenon  and  re- 
presentative of  our  old  Scots  brigade  in  the  Swedish  service- 
Sir  Dugald  Dalgetty,  the  illustrious  hero  represented  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  his  *'  Legend  of  Montrose/'  ITius  he  sang 
when  waiting  in  the  guard-room  of  Inveraiy  Castle : — 

"  When  the  cannoBB  are  roaring,  lade,  atid  the  coloura  are  flying, 
The  lafla  that  seek  honour  must  never  fear  dying : 
Then  stout  cavjiliera  let  u»  toil  our  brave  trade  in. 
And  fight  for  the  Groe^  ftod  the  bold  King  of  Sweden/^ 


1862.   TWENTY-FIRST.  OR  ROYAL  NORTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.   1678. 


THE  TWENTT-FIEST  FOOT, 


OR, 


EOYAL  NOETH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS. 


CHAPTER    XII. 

"  The  warrior  boy  to  the  field  hath  gone, 
And  left  hia  home  behind  him; 
His  father's  sword  he  hath  girded  on — 
In  the  ranks  of  death  you'll  find  him." 

ORIGIN — ^EABLYSERVICES— CIVIL  WARS — WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH 
SUCCESSION — ^WARS  OF  THE  AUSTRIAN  SUCCESSION — 1678-1748. 

Success  is  too  commonly  esteemed,  by  a  short-sighted  public, 
to  be  the  criterion  of  excellence.  It  remains,  however,  to 
each  of  us,  an  exercise  of  faith  and  duty  to  confute  this 
poptdar  fallacy,  inasmuch  as  it  has  wronged,  foully  wronged, 
many  a  brave  heart  who,  battling  with  several  and  powerful 
foes,  straggling  manfdlly,  yet  desperately,  for  the  very  life, 
has  as  yet  failed  to  rise  beyond  the  surface;  and  hence  the 
man  bowed  down  by  adversity,  as  yet  unrewarded  by  a  better 
success — ^r^arded  as  nothing  beyond  the  common — this  deceit- 
ful, false  world  cannot  recognise  the  heroic  soul  in  the  martjrr 

Q 


122  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REG1MENT8. 

to  circumstances.  Thufi  it  is  that  the  gallant  regiment*  Tvhose 
history  we  are  now  about  to  narrate,  is  in  clanger  of  being 
done  injustice  to,  since  its  history  is  not  always  garnished 
with  splendid  success,  nor  its  path  to  honour  stre^Ti  with 
the  glittering  distinctions  of  victory,  nor  its  heroism  illustrated 
by  a  long  series  of  triumphs,  which  gild  many  a  page  of  our 
national  history. 

This  regiment  claims  an  origin  co-eval  with  that  of  the 
Scots  Greys  and  Scots  Foot  Guards.  It  was  regimented  and 
commanded  by  Charles,  Earl  of  Mar,  at  a  time  when  the 
rampant  bigotry  of  the  King — oppressing  the  consciences  of 
the  people,  had  exiled  many  of  the  bravest  and  best,  or  driven 
them  to  desperate  measures — induced  them  to  draw  together 
for  defence  of  their  liberty  and  lives.  Such  was  the  state  of 
things  in  Scotland  in  1678  when  our  Fusiliers  were  raised  to 
hunt  down  our  covenanting  forefathers,  who,  for  conscience 
sake,  branded  as  heretics,  endured  the  cruel  ban  of  the  Church 
of  Eome ;  who,  "  not  ashamed  to  own  their  Lord,''  freely  re- 
signed life  and  property  for  His  sake.  The  history  of  the 
regiment  is  one  with  that  of  the  Scots  Greys  and  Scots  Foot 
Guards,  already  in  our  previous  chapters  alluded  to,  where  it 
may  almost  be  traced  page  by  page ;  it  is  therefore  needless 
for  us  to  repeat  the  incidents  which  marked  their  early 
history.  They  were  present  at  the  battle  of  Bothwell  Bridge, 
where  the  Covenanters  were  signally  defeated,  and  were  after- 
wards engaged  in  repressing  the  Eebellion  of  Argyll  in  1685. 
At  length  the  day  of  retribution  arrived,  when  the  voice  of 
the  people  declared  the  sovereignty  of  the  House  of  Stuart  to 


BOYAL  NORTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.  123 

be  an  intolerant  burden  no  longer  to  be  submitted  to, — ^by  a 
general  rising  decreed  its  overthrow,  and  by  an  almost  uni- 
versal welcome  hailed  the  advent  of  a  better  state  of  things 
under  the  healthier  government  of  the  House  of  Orange. 
Amid  these  changes  our  Fusiliers  remained  faithful  to  James 
II.  Having  marched  into  England  with  a  strength  of  744 
men,  under  Colonel  Buchan,  they  were  stationed  in  the  Tower 
Hamlets.  The  flight  of  the  King  rendering  all  resistance  to 
the  advancing  forces  of  William  futile  and  needless,  the 
raiment  submitted  to  the  victorious  party  of  William  and 
Mary.  Removed  to  Oxfordshire,  the  command  was  conferred  on 
Colonel  OTarrelL  Colonel  Buchan,  adhering  to  the  fallen  for- 
tunes of  James,  followed  him  into  exile.  His  name  has  acquired 
a  melancholy  interest  as  the  chief  who,  a  few  years  later,  after 
the  death  of  Dundee  at  Killiecrankie,  headed  the  rebel  forces 
in  a  vain  attempt  to  restore  the  dominion  of  the  Stuarts. 
Subsequently,  in  1689,  the  regiment  embarked  at  Gravesend 
for  Flanders,  where,  under  Marlborough,  it  formed  part  of 
the  British  division  which,  with  the  Dutch,  strove  to  check 
the  aggressions  of  the  French.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
campaign  they  were  associated  with  their  countrymen  of  the 
Third,  or  Scots  Foot  Guards,  and  the  First,  or  Eoyal  Scots 
fiegiment,  besides  other  British  troops.  These  shared  the 
glory  of  the  victory  of  Walcourt,  where  an  attack  of  the 
French  under  D'Hulnieres  was  repulsed.  In  1690  the  ill 
success  of  the  allied  general.  Prince  Waldeck,  yielded  to  the 
enemy  many  and  important  advantages,  especially  in  the 
disastrous  battle  of  Fleurus.     In  the  following  year  the  Scots 


124  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEGIMENTS. 

brigade  was  further  augmented  by  the  addition  of  the  regi- 
ments of  Mackay  and  Bamsay,  known  to  fame  as  the  Old 
Scots  Brigade  in  the  Dutch  service,  or  as  the  Ninety-Fourth 
in  later  times  in  the  British  service.  To  these  were  added 
the  Earl  of  Angus's  regiment  of  Cameronians,  now  the 
Twenty-sixth,  and  subsequently  the  Earl  of  Leven's  regiment  of 
King's  Own  Borderers,  the  present  Twenty-fifth.  The  arrival 
of  King  William,  who  in  person  assumed  the  command,  as  it 
set  at  rest  the  national  jealousies  which  hitherto  prevailed 
among  the  troops,  and  hushed  the  petty  contests  for  pre- 
cedence on  the  part  of  their  leaders,  infused  at  the  same 
time  now  life  and  vigour  into  the  movements  of  the  Allies. 
In  a  vain  attempt  to  surprise  the  fortress  of  Mons,  Colonel  Sir 
Rol)ort  Doughis  of  the  Royals,  and  Colonel  OTarrell  of  our 
Fusilioi-3,  wei'e  taken  prisoners  by  the  French,  but  released  on 
puyuiont  of  the  eustoniaiy  ransom.  Both  were  destined  for 
very  ditlbn^nt  fotes.  The  former,  as  narrated  in  a  previous 
chaptor,  fell,  g;Ulantly  fighting  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  at 
tho  battle  of  Steonkirk:  the  latter,  surviving  that  bloody  day, 
was  ivsorvci;!  to  be  the  unlucky  commimder  who  surrendered 
tlio  fortivss  of  Doiiiso,  garrisoned  by  his  regiment,  to  the 
enemy  without  striking  a  blow  in  its  defence.  This  denial  of 
the  courage  of  our  Fusiliers  under  his  command,  who,  with 
able  hands  and  ready  hearts,  might  have  successfully  chal- 
longeil  the  attempts  of  a  numerous  foe — whilst  they  were 
delivered  over  to  be  prisoners  of  war — justly  received  the 
severe  censure  of  the  King:  and,  trietl  by  court  martial, 
Brigai^lier-General  O'Farrell  was  cashiered,  and  his  command 


BOYAL  KOBTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.  125 

conferred  on  Colonel  Kobert  Mackay.  Meanwhile,  three 
years  previously,  the  battle  of  Steenkirk  had  been  fought, 
and  the  superior  numbers  of  the  French,  directed  by  the 
ability  of  the  Duke  de  Luxembourg,  had  triumphed,  not- 
withstanding the  desperate  valour  of  the  British.  Our 
Fusiliers,  with  the  Royals,  formed  part  of  the  advanced 
guard  of  our  army,  and  fiercely  assailed  the  French,  who, 
strongly  posted  behind  a  series  of  thick  hedges,  poured 
in  a  deadly  fire  into  our  ranks.  Successively  they  were 
driven  from  their  strong  position,  but  only  to  take  a  new 
position,  equally  defensible,  behind  a  second  hedge.  A  third 
and  a  fourth  position  was  assumed  and  bravely  defended,  yet 
nothing  could  withstand  the  onset  of  our  troops.  Every 
obstacle  was  overcome,  and  victory  was  within  our  grasp, 
when  disasters  in  other  parts  of  the  field  compelled  the  aban- 
donment of  all  these  hard-earned  advantages.  D^Auvergne 
says:  "Our  vanguard  behaved  in  this  engagement  to  such 
wonder  and  admiration,  that  though  they  received  the  charge 
of  several  battalions  of  the  enemy,  one  after  the  other,  yet 
they  made  them  retreat  almost  to  their  very  camp ;"  and  the 
London  Gazette  records:  "The  bravery  of  our  men  was 
extraordinary,  and  admired  by  all;  ten  battalions  of  ours 
having  engaged  above  thirty  of  the  French  at  one  time."  At 
the  battle  of  Landen  in  1693,  brigaded  with  the  Twenty-fifth, 
the  Twenty-sixth,  and  the  regiments  of  the  Old  Scots  Brigade, 
separated  from  the  army  by  the  prevailing  eflforts  of  the 
French,  they  most  heroically  maintained  themselves,  until 
overwhelming   numbers   compelled   them   to  retire.      With 


1 


126  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REOLMENTS* 

difficulty  they  effected  their  retreat,  without  disorder,  by 
fording  the  river  Gheet,  and  so  succeeded  in  rejoiniug  the 
main  army.  The  ignominious  surrender  of  Deinse,  and  the 
consequent  dismissal  of  Colonel  OTarreUj  occurring  in  1G95, 
have  been  alreaily  alluded  to.  Nothing  of  importance  falls  to 
be  recorded  in  the  history  of  our  Fusihera  during  the 
remainder  of  the  war,  which  was  terminated  in  1697  by  the 
peace  of  Ej^swick,  Returning  to  Scotland,  the  rest  they 
enjoyed  was  but  of  short  duration.  Once  again  the  rude 
blast  of  war  lashed  into  fury  the  ambition  of  princes*  Would 
that  princes  acted  out  the  words  of  the  ballad  writer — 

"  Oh,  were  I  Queen  of  France,  or  still  better,  Pope  of  Rome, 
I  would  have  no  fighting  men  abroad,  or  weeping  maids  at  home. 
All  the  world  should  be  at  peace,  or  if  kings  would  show  their  might, 
I'd  have  those  that  make  the  quarrels  be  the  only  ones  to  fight." 

Unhappily,  it  is  not  so,  and  perhaps,  however  beautiful  the 
idea,  it  is  better  it  should  be  otherwise.  In  1702  the  war  of 
the  Spanish  Succession  broke  out,  which  was  destined  to 
witness  the  splendid  successes  of  a  renowned  soldier — the 
Duke  of  Marlborough.  Brigaded  with  the  second  battalion 
of  the  Royals,  the  Tenth,  the  Sixteenth,  and  the  Twenty-sixth 
regiments,  our  Fusiliers  were  present  at  the  siege  of  Huy,  and, 
detached  from  the  army,  took  part  in  the  enterprise  which 
resulted  in  the  capture  of  Limburg.  But  these  events,  how- 
ever glorious,  sink  into  insignificance  when  compared  with 
the  marvellous  achievements  which  shed  a  flood  of  glory  upon 
our  national  history,  as  recorded  in  tlie  memorable  year  of 
1704.     Then  the  plains  of  Germany  for  the  first  time  owned 


ROYAL  NORTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.  127 

the  tread  not  of  a  mere  band  of  island  adventurers,  as  in  the 
ancient  days  of  our  veteran  Eoyals,  but  now  these  plains 
resounded  with  the  martial  tramp  of  a  British  army.  In  the 
attack  upon  the  heights  of  Sehellenberg  our  Fusiliers  bore  an 
honourable  part,  but  that  was  but  the  prelude  to  the  grander 
victory  of  Blenheim,  wherein  the  confederate  might  of  France 
and  Bavaria  succumbed  before  the  allied  arms  of  Britain  and 
Germany.  But  this  signal  triumph  was  not  accomplished 
save  by  the  most  desperate  braveiy.  "Brigadier-General 
Bow,  (Colonel  of  the  Boyal  North  British  Fusiliers,)  who 
charged  on  foot  at  the  head  of  his  own  regiment  with 
unparalleled  intrepidity,  assaulted  the  village  of  Blenheim, 
advancing  to  the  very  muzzles  of  the  enemy's  muskets,  and 
some  of  the  officers  exchanged  thrusts  of  swords  through  the 
palisades;  but  the  avenues  of  the  village  were  found  strongly 
fortified,  and  defended  by  a  force  of  superior  numbers. 
Brigadier-General  Eow  led  the  North  British  Fusiliers  up  to 
the  palisades  before  he  gave  the  word  *Fire,'  and  the  next 
moment  he  fell  mortally  wounded ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dalyel 
and  Major  Campbell,  being  on  the  spot,  stepped  forward  to 
raise  their  colonel,  and  were  both  instantly  pierced  by  musket- 
balls;  the  soldiers,  exasperated  at  seeing  the  three  field-officers 
of  the  regiment  fall,  made  a  gallant  efibrt  to  force  their  way 
into  the  village,  but  this  was  found  impossible,  and  the  regiment 
was  ordered  to  retire.  The  moment  the  soldiers  faced  about, 
thirteen  squadrons  of  French  cavalry  galloped  forward  to  charge 
them,  and  one  of  the  colours  of  the  regiment  was  captured  by 
the  enemy;  but  the  French  horsemen  were  repulsed  by  the 


128 


HISTORY  OF  TH£  SCOTTISH  REGIATENTS. 


fire  of  a  brigade  of  Hessians,  and  the  colour  was  recovered." 
A  second  assault  failed  likewise^  so  resolute  was  the  defence 
of  the  enemy,  but  a  third  attempt,  with  additional  forces*  was 
crowned  with  success;  the  French  being  driven  out  of  the 
village  with  great  loss*  There  is  no  more  treasured  illustra- 
tion of  the  worth  of  our  B  Idiera  than  is  recorded  in 
this  famous  battle,  and  no  more  tistinguished  honour  than 
belongs  to  the  regiments  who  have  won  a  title,  by  their 
presence  and  brave  deeds  on  the  occasion,  to  share  its  glory 
or  bear  upon  their  colours  the  proud  and  envied  word 
"Blenheim."  But  this  mode  of  commemorating  battles  was 
not  adopted  until  a  later  period, — Minben,  borne  by  the 
Twenty -fifth  King's  Own  Borderers^  and  other  corps, — 
being  the  earliest  instance  of  a  battle  thus  emblazoned.**^ 
Throughout  the  remaining  years  of  the  war,  graced  by 
the  victories  of  Ramilies,  Oudenarde,  and  Malplaquet,  and 
the  capture  of  many  of  the  strong  fortresses  of  the  Nether- 
lands, our  Fusiliers  maintained  their  character  for  bravery 
and  steadiness,  proving  themselves  in  every  way  worthy 
the  honours  their  valour  had  hitherto  won.  During  this 
period  they  were  successively  commanded  by  Viscount  Mor- 
davmt,  Brigadier-General  De  Lalo — a  distinguished  French 
Protestant  officer,  who  fell  whilst  gallantly  leading  his  regi- 
ment at  the  battle  of  Malplaquet — Major-General  Meredith, 
and  the  Earl  of  Orrery.  Peace  at  length  terminated  the 
struggle,  and  our  heroes  returned  home  in  1714.  Shortly 
afterwards  a  rebellion  broke   out   in    Scotland,  imder  the 

♦  Vide  "CurioflitiesofWar,**  page  225. 


BOTAL  NORTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.  129 

Earl  of  Mar,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  who  first  commanded 
our  Fusiliers.  Supported  largely  by  the  clans,  presenting  a 
formidable  array,  he  advanced  into  the  Lowlands,  pro- 
claiming the  Pretender — the  son  of  James  II. — to  be  the 
rightful  sovereign.  His  vacillating  policy — notwithstanding 
the  uncertain  issues  of  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir,  where  the 
royal  troops,  including  our  Fusiliers,  led  by  the  Duke  of 
Argyll  encountered  the  rebels — ruined  the  cause  he  had 
assumed  to  maintain;  so  that  when  the  Pretender  joined 
his  partizans,  he  found  them  reduced  to  such  desperate  straits, 
that  whilst  prudence  counselled,  cowardice  sought  the  earliest 
opportunity  to  effect  an  escape,  leaving  his  friends  to  suffer 
alone  the  vengeance  of  the  Government.  The  clans  dispersing 
or  submitting,  the  rebellion  died  out  in  1716. 

In  1743  the  war  of  the  Austrian  Succession  once  more 
stirred  up  the  wrathful  passions  of  man,  and  plunged  the 
European  continent  into  all  the  horrors  of  war.  The  comba- 
tants were  much  the  same  as  on  previous  occasions — ^France 
and  Bavaria  pitted  against  Austria  and  Britain.  The  Scots 
Grejrs,  the  Third  or  Scots  Foot  Guards,  (first  battalion,)  the 
First  or  Royal  Scots,  (first  battalion,)  the  Twenty-first  or 
Royal  North  British  Fusiliers,  the  Twenty-fifth  or  King's  Own 
Borderers,  and  the  Forty-second  or  Royal  Highlanders,  formed 
the  Scottish  regiments  embraced  in  the  British  army.  Under 
the  eye  of  their  chivalric  monarch,  George  II.,  who  in  person 
commanded,  our  Fusiliers  were  greatly  distinguished  by  their 
good  conduct,  especially  at  the  victory  of  Dettingen.  Sub- 
sequently, under  Marshal  Wade,  the  regiment  was  with  the 


130  HISTORY  OF  TTTR  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

army  which  penetrated  into  France  in  1744,  In  the  following 
year,  under  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  present  at  the  disastrous 
battle  of  Fontenoy,  the  regiment  lost  285  officers  and  men. 
The  valour  of  our  troops,  and  the  successes  they  had  achieved, 
were  negatived,  and  the  battle  lost,  by  the  failure  of  the  Dutch 
in  other  parts  of  the  field  So  severe  had  been  the  losses  of 
our  Fusiliers  on  this  occasion,  that,  for  the  sake  of  being 
recruited,  the  regiment  was  removed  jfrom  the  army  to  garrison 
Ostend,  where,  assailed  by  a  very  superior  French  force,  it 
was  compelled  to  surrender.  At  this  crisis  in  our  country's 
history,  the  King  of  France,  aiding  and  abetting  the  Jaco- 
bites, succeeded  but  too  well  in  inciting  the  clans  to  rebellion 
under  Prince  Charles  Edward.  These  troubles  at  home 
occasioned  the  recall  of  the  major  part  of  the  British  army, 
and  amongst  others,  our  Fusiliers,  who,  advancing  from 
Edinburgh,  were  engaged  in  the  pursuit  and  ultimate  over- 
throw of  the  rebels  at  Culloden.  Thereafter  returning  to  the 
continent,  the  regiment  was  engaged  at  the  unavailing  battle 
of  Val  in  1747,  which  led  to  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 


I 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


**  Ye  BODS  of  the  strong,  when  that  dawning  shall  break, 
Need  the  harp  of  the  aged  remind  you  to  wake? 
That  dawn  nerer  beamed  on  your  forefathers^  eye, 
But  it  roused  each  high  chieftain  to  yanquish  or  die/* 


AMERICA — FRENCH  REVOLUTION — WEST  INDIES — NEW  ORLEANS 
— CRIMEA — 1748-1862. 

Restless  like  the  ocean,  anew  the  spirit  of  ambition,  the  thirst 
for  conquest,  awakened  the  flames  of  war  between  these  ancient 
rivals — ^France  and  Britain.  In  those  days,  when  standing 
armies  were  dreaded  by  a  people  ever  jealous  of  the  prerogative 
of  the  Crown,  with  whom,  moreover,  there  still  lingered  the 
bitter  experience  of  the  past,  or  the  lively,  yet  painful,  recol- 
lection of  the  tyranny  of  the  Stuarts — in  those  days  our  army 
was  limited.  Hence,  when  war  broke  out,  we  find  the  whole 
force  of  the  kingdom  called  into  action,  or  embarked  on  foreign 
service,  leaving  to  militia  and  volunteers  the  defence  of  "  our 
hearths  and  homes" — just  as  it  should  ever  be.  In  such 
circumstances,  in  1761  our  Fusiliers  were  engaged  in  a 
desperate  descent  upon  the  French  island  of  Belleisle,  situated 
in  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  The  natural  and  artificial  defences  of 
the  island  had  almost  defeated  the  object  of  the  expedition; 
and  when,  after  much  searching  and  toil,  a  landing  had  been 


132  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  liEOIMENTS. 

effected,  the  dangers  to  be  encountered  required  the  utmost 
steadiness  and  perseverance  to  be  overcome.  The  French 
made  a  resolute  defence,  and  only  surrendered  when  their 
position  had  become  no  longer  tenable,  and  no  promise  of 
relief  seemed  at  hand.  Afterwards  stationed  in  England,  the 
regiment  in  1765  was  sent  out  for  the  occupation  of  West 
Florida  in  America,  whence,  in  1770,  it  was  removed  to 
Quebec.  It  had  been  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Panmure, 
who,  in  1738  succeeded  the  Duke  of  Argyle  in  the  colonelcy, 
and  in  1770  he  was  in  turn  succeeded  by  Major-General 
the  Hon.  Alexander  Mackay.  In  1772  our  Fusiliers  returned 
to  England;  soon,  however,  to  be  recalled  to  the  American 
States,  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  unnatural  war  which 
had  arisen  out  of  vexing  disputes  on  the  all-important  ques- 
tion of  taxation  between  the  Home  and  Colonial  Govern- 
ments. Accordingly,  in  1776  the  regiment  was  sent  out  for 
the  relief  of  Quebec,  then  besieged  by  the  Americans.  The 
timely  arrival  of  such  welcome  reinforcements,  strengthening 
and  encouraging  the  garrison,  produced  an  opposite  feeling  of 
weakness  and  dejection  in  the  ranks  of  the  besiegers,  so  as  to 
induce  the  American  General  to  raise  the  siege  and  retire.  In 
his  retreat  he  was  pursued  and  harassed  by  the  British  troops. 
In  the  following  year,  the  Twenty-first,  as  we  shall  hence- 
forth call  them,  was  employed  reducing  the  American  forts, 
especially  Ticonderago,  which  studded  the  shores  of  Lake 
Champlain.  Ultimately  the  regiment  formed  part  of  an 
unfortunate  expedition  under  Lieut.-General  Burgoyne,  who, 
encouraged  by  previous  successes,  was  tempted  to  advance 


BOTAL  NORTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.  133 

into  the  enemy's  territory,  away  from  his  own  resources,  where 
— notwithstanding  the  repeated  defeats,  especially  at  Still- 
water, with  which  our  troops  visited  the  temerity  of  the  foe, 
and  the  heroism  with  which  they  conquered  all  obstacles  and 
endured  many  sufferings  from  the  pinchings  of  want,  reduced 
to  about  3500  fighting  men,  and  surrounded  by  an  American 
army  of  fiilly  16,000 — the  Twenty-first,  with  the  relics  of  the 
other  regiments  included  in  the  expedition,  were  under  the 
painful  necessity  of  laying  down  their  arms,  and  surrendering 
themselves  prisoners  of  war.  This  untoward  event  terminated 
for  the  present  the  active  service  of  the  Twenty-first.  The 
battalion,  on  being  released,  returned  to  Britain,  where  it 
remained  on  home  duty  until  1789,  when,  embarking  for 
America,  it  was  employed  for  nearly  four  years  in  that 
country. 

The  French  Revolution  having,  by  a  flood  of  evil  influences, 
submerged  well  nigh  every  vestige  of  living  righteousness, 
war,  with  all  its  horrors,  had  been  accepted  as  the  dire  alter- 
native which,  with  its  fiery  deluge,  should  purge  the  political 
world  of  the  cankering  iniquities  which  hitherto  fattened 
upon  the  miseries  a  tyrant  democracy  had  inflicted  upon 
civilisation.  Unable  to  cope  with  the  vast  armaments  which 
the  revolutionary  energy  of  France  had  brought  into  being 
and  sent  forth  to  convert  Christendom  to  its  own  dogmas  of 
"Equality,  Fraternity,  and  Liberty,"  and  whilst  these  overran 
the  Netherlands  and  other  adjacent  countries,  our  Government 
directed  the  efibrts  of  its  arms  against  the  French  West 
Indian   Islands,    the    natives    and    lower    classes    of  which, 


134  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMEXTS, 

becomiDg  infected  by  the  republican  fever,  had  assumed  to 
be  free,  and  in  token  thereof  adopted  the  tri-colour  cockade, 
whilst  the  Eoyalists,  who,  as  proprietors  and  capitalists, 
had  everything  to  lose,  invoked  the  £dendly  aid  of  Britain. 
Accordingly,  the  Twenty-first,  proceeding  from  Canada  to  the 
West  Indies  with  the  army  under  Major-General  Bruce,  took 
part  in  the  first  attempt  upon  the  island  of  Martinique  in 
1793,  which  failed.  A  second  attempt  in  1794,  under  General 
Sir  Charles  Grey,  was  more  successful,  the  Republicans  being 
overthrown.  This  desirable  result  was  speedily  followed  by 
the  reduction  of  the  islands  of  St  Lucia  and  Guadaloupe,  in 
the  capture  of  both  of  which  the  Twenty-first  was  honourably 
distinguished.  Our  possession  of  Guadaloupe  was  not  long  to 
be  enjoyed.  A  powerful  French  fleet  from  Europe,  with  a 
considerable  body  of  troops  on  board,  arrived  and  succeeded 
but  too  well  in  resuscitating  the  republican  interests,  and  at 
length  prevailing,  the  few  British  defenders,  numbering  only 
125,  were  forced  to  surrender  to  overwhelming  odds.  In  the 
fall  of  Fort  Matilda,  which  terminated  our  dominion  in  the 
island,  the  Twenty-first  met  with  another  heavy  disaster, 
which,  with  the  ravages  of  the  yellow  fever,  had  so  reduced 
the  efiective  strength  of  the  regiment,  that  in  1796  it  was 
sent  home  to  recruit,  where  it  soon  attained  a  strength  of  800 
men,  by  volunteers  from  the  Scots  Fencible  Eegiments. 

Whilst  stationed  at  Enniskillen,  the  good  conduct  of  the 
regiment  won  for  our  Fusiliers  the  esteem  of  the  inhabitants, 
whose  good-will  could  not  fail  to  be  appreciated  as  a  record 
of  no  small  importance,  considering  the  excellent  regiments. 


BOTAL  NOETH  BEITISH  FUSILIERS.  135 

which,  bearing  the  name  of  "Inniskilling,"  have  ever  done 
honour  by  their  gallantry  to  British  valour.  These  good 
impressions  were  deepened,  and  the  deserved  esteem  of  our 
Fusiliers  greatly  increased,  by  the  firm  attitude  maintained 
by  the  regiment  during  the  Dublin  riots  of  23d  July,  1803. 
On  this  trying  occasion,  stationed  in  the  Irish  metropolis,  the 
determined  front  of  the  Twenty-first,  under  Major  Robert- 
son, (Lieut-Colonel  Brown  having  been  murdered  by  the 
rioters  whilst  proceeding  to  join  his  regiment,)  succeeded 
in  overawing  and  reducing  to  obedience  the  refractory  mob 
whose  discontents  had  assumed  the  dangerous  character  of 
a  fierce  insurrection,  and  whose  malignity  towards  Govern- 
ment had  avenged  itself  in  the  barbarous  murder  of  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice,  Viscount  Kilwarden.  The  good  conduct  of  the 
raiment  was  rewarded  with  the  public  thanks,  whilst  Lieu- 
tenant Douglas  and  the  Adjutant  (Brady),  as  specially  dis- 
tinguished for  activity  and  judgment,  were  each  presented 
with  a  valuable  gift  of  plate. 

The  vastly  increasing  power  and  menacing  attitude 
assumed  by  Napoleon  had  roused  the  latent  energies  of  the 
nation,  and  in  the  exigencies  of  the  times,  induced  one  of 
those  most  splendid  eflforts  of  true  patriotism  of  which  only 
a  free  nation  like  our  own  is  capable  of  producing.  The 
people  as  one  man  rose  to  arms,  and  practically  illustrated 
the  fervid  eloquence  of  the  immortal  Pitt,  when,  with  a 
soul  pregnant  with  devotion  to  his  country,  he  exclaimed 
— **Were  an  enemy  on  our  shores,  I  never  would  lay 
down  my  arms.      Never!  never!  never!''  whilst  the  muse 


136  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

of  Campbell  summoued  the  cliarma  of  language  to  aid  the 
sacred  cause: — 

^*  Rise,  fellow-men  I    Oar  oonntry  yet  remains! 
By  that  dread  name  we  wave  the  sword  on  high. 
And  swear  for  h^  to  live,  with  her  to  die!" 

Amongst  the  many  means  adopted  to  secure  an  effectual 
national  defence,  the  increase  of  our  army  was  deservedly  the 
chief.  From  the  youth  of  the  counties  of  Renfrew  and  Ayr  a 
second  battalion  was  raised  for  our  Fusiliers  in  December 
1804;  but  it  was  not  until  1806  caUed  to  an  active  part  in 
the  terrible  contest  which  then  shook  Europe  to  its  base.  The 
defence  of  Sicily  for  the  legitimate  sovereignty  of  Naples,  to 
which  the  Twenty-first  was  called,  although  a  duty  but  of 
minor  importance  when  compared  with  the  mighty  events 
which  were  being  enacted  on  the  vaster  theatre  of  Europe, 
still  the  result,  redundant  with  glory,  served  to  give  hope  to 
liberty  when  the  threatened  night  of  tyranny  had  elsewhere 
descended  to  cloud  the  nationalities  of  Christendom;  whilst 
our  British  soldiers,  if  aught  dare  aspire  to  the  title,  proved 
themselves  to  be  the  real  ''invincibles'' — when  all  else  had 
been  borne  down  by  the  legions  of  France,  they  alone  remained 
unconquered.  Under  Major-General  Alexander  Mackenzie 
Eraser,  the  first  battalion  was  engaged  in  the  expedition  to 
Eg3rpt  against  the  Turks;  who,  in  an  evil  hour,  when  French 
power  seemed  omnipotent,  and  French  influences  in  conse- 
quence triumphed,  had  been  pressed  into  the  service  of  the 
Emperor,  against  their  better  judgment  and  truer  interests. 


BOTAL  NORTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.  137 

A  single  campaign  successfully  terminated  the  war,  when  our 
first  battalion  returned  to  Sicily. 

In  1809,  with  the  expedition  under  Sir  John  Stuart,  the 
Twenty-first  attacked  and  captured  from  Murat,  vicegerent 
of  Napoleon,  styled  King  of  Naples,  the  islands  Ischia  and 
Procida,  containing  immense  material  of  war.  An  attack 
upon  the  castle  of  Scylla  in  Calabria  failed,  and  an  attempt  to 
defend  the  town  of  Valmi  resulted  in  serious  loss  to  our 
gallant  Fusiliers — ^no  fewer  than  80  officers  and  men  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Imbued,  like  his  great  master, 
with  an  insatiate  appetite  for  conquest,  and  a  restless  ambition, 
Murat  vehemently  longed  for  an  opportunity  to  expel  the 
British  from  Sicily,  and  so  unite  that  valuable  island  to  his 
new  kingdom.  Having  concentrated  a  powerful  army,  and 
prepared  an  immense  flotilla  of  gunboats  and  transports  on 
the  shores  of  Calabria,  he,  on  a  dark  night  in  September,  1810, 
attempted  a  descent.  As  the  morning  dawned  it  revealed  the 
enemy  to  the  British,  and  so  interrupted  their  further  trans- 
port and  landing.  Those  who  had  come  over  in  the  night 
were  so  fiercely  assailed  by  the  Twenty- first  and  other 
regiments,  that,  with  the  sea  behind  and  a  powerful  enemy 
around,  without  the  prospect  of  relief  or  any  chance  of  escape, 
the  French  surrendered.  The  ill  success  of  this  well-concerted 
expedition,  induced  Murat  to  abandon  for  the  present  the 
idea  of  extending  his  territory  beyond  the  mainland.  But 
our  troops  were  not  always  thus  successful  In  1812  the 
grenadiers  of  the  Twenty-first  sustained  a  severe  disaster  as 
part  of  the  British  expedition  which  failed  in  an  attempted 


d 


138  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

descent  upon  the  Spanisli  coast  at  Alicante,  In  the  expiring 
agonies  of  "  the  empire  of  Napoleon/'  our  FuailierSj  although 
not  seriously  exposed  to  the  stem  shock  of  battle,  yet  helped 
materially,  by  their  presence  in  Italy,  and  their  advanoe  from 
Leghorn  to  Genoa,  to  drive  out  the  relics  of  the  French  "army 
of  Italy/'  and  so  restore  freedom  to  the  oppressed  who  peopled 
those  lovely  plains.  At  Genoa  the  raiment  encountered  the 
enemy  and  prevailed. 

Meanwhile  our  Government,  concentrating  the  whole 
energies  of  the  nation,  and  labouring  to  hold  together  the 
discordant  materials  which  composed  the  Grand  Alliance, 
strove,  by  one  gigantic,  persevering  effort,  to  crush  out  the 
usurped  dominion  of  France — ^the  empire — ^to  dethrone  the 
tyTant,  and  liberate  Europe.  Accordingly,  a  British  force 
had  been  sent  to  the  Netherlands,  including  the  second 
battalion  of  the  Twenty-first.  It  took  part  in  the  unfortu- 
nate attack  upon  Bergen-op-Zoom,  where,  miscalculating  the 
strength  and  resolution  of  the  enemy,  who  was  strongly  posted 
in  a  vast  citadel  of  powerful  works,  the  battalion  suffered 
severely;  encompassed  by  a  numerous  foe,  many  were  taken 
prisoners.  The  abdication  of  Napoleon  having  conferred 
peace  upon  Europe,  the  second  battalion  returned  with  the 
army  to  Britain,  whilst  the  first  battalion  was  embarked  for 
service  in  the  West  Indies. 

The  innate  pride  of  the  Yankee  being  hurt  by  our  sove- 
reignty of  the  seas,  determined  to  dispute  our  generally  acknow- 
ledged title  thereto.  America  in  consequence  became  involved 
in  war  with  us.     To  chasten  them  for  repeated  insults  which 


KOYAL  NORTH  BRITISH  FUSILIERS.  139 

they  sought  to  heap  upon  our  flag,  a  British  expedition, 
including  the  first  battalion  of  the  Twenty-first,  with  the 
Twenty-ninth  and  Sixty-second  regiments,  landed  in  the  Bay 
of  Chesapeake.  Advancing  up  the  river  Patuxent  to  Upper 
Marlborough,  our  army  destroyed  a  numerous  fleet  of  gun- 
boats which  had  molested  our  commercial  interests  in  these 
waters.  Within  sixteen  miles  of  Washington,  the  troops, 
encouraged  by  the  promise  of  so  rich  a  prize,  ventured  still 
further  to  advance.  Encountering  and  defeating  the  American 
army  at  Bladensburg,  they  entered  Washington  in  triumph. 
The  Twenty-first,  as  the  van  of  the  British,  was  the  first 
to  set  foot  in  this  haughty  metropolis  of  the  New  World. 
By  the  hard  decrees  of  war,  not  only  the  arsenals,  but  much  of 
that  which  claimed,  as  public  edifices,  etc.,  to  beautify  and 
ornament  this  splendid  city,  were  given  over  to  destruction; 
and  having  thus  avenged  the  indignities  of  the  past,  our  army 
retired  to  the  fleet  at  St  Benedict.  An  expedition  was  after- 
wards undertaken  against  Baltimore;  but,  although  success 
crowned  our  arms  whenever  or  wherever  the  enemy  encoun- 
tered our  soldiers  on  any  thing  like  equal  terms,  especially  in 
the  action  which  ensued  at  Godly  Wood,  still  was  it  impossible 
for  such  a  handful  of  brave  men,  amidst  increasing  difficulties 
and  numerous  enemies,  to  do  more;  and  hence,  when  our 
troops  had  drawn  near  to  Baltimore,  they  found  that  opulent 
and  populous  city  so  strongly  defended  by  an  American  army  of 
15,000,  and  deprived,  moreover,  by  circumstances  of  the  assist- 
ance of  the  fleet,  it  was  considered  impossible  to  prosecute 
the  attack  with  any  prospect  of  success.     Retiring,  therefore, 


I 


140  HISTORY  0¥  THE  SCOTTTgH  REGIMENTS, 

our  army  embarketlj  well  satisfied  with  the  results  their  valour 
had  already  achieved.  This  battalion  of  the  Fusiliers  was 
stationed  at  Jamaica  for  a  time,  until  a  new  expedition  was 
set  on  foot.  The  prize  in  view  was  the  reduction  of  the  great 
maritime  city  of  New  Orleans,  situated  below  the  level  of  the 
Mississippi  which  flows  by  to  the  sea.  The  Americans,  learn- 
ing wisdom  from  the  past,  and  appreciating  the  value  and 
importance  of  this  city,  had  laboured  to  strengthen  its  means 
of  defence,  by  the  construction  of  vast  and  formidable 
entrenchments  which  shielded  it  effectually  from  assault  on 
the  land  side.  To  make  good  these  defences,  a  powerful  army 
of  12,000  men  was  thrown  into  the  city,  commanded  by  an 
able  officer — General  Jackson.  The  Britishers  who  dared  to 
assail  such  a  powerfully  defended  city  did  not  exceed  6000 
men,  comprising  the  Fourth,  the  Seventh,  the  first  battalion 
of  the  Twenty-first,  the  Forty-third,  the  Forty-fourth,  the 
Eighty-fifth,  the  Ninety-third  Highlanders,  and  the  Ninety- 
fifth  or  Eifle  Brigade,  with  a  body  of  seamen  from  the  fleet. 
Notwithstanding  the  disparity  in  numbers,  all  might  have  gone 
well  in  the  assault,  but  for  the  culpable  negligence  of  those  in 
charge,  who  had  forgotten  to  bring  up  the  scaling-ladders,  and 
ere  they  could  be  brought  up,  our  men,  improtected  from  the 
deadly  discharge  of  the  enemy's  numerous  artillery,  helpless 
to  defend  themselves,  were  mowed  down  like  grass;  and  yet 
their  front,  though  sadly  contracted  by  the  loss  of  upwards  of 
2000  men,  remained  firm  as  ever.  Sir  Edward  Pakenham, 
the  British  commander,  and  his  generals  •f  division,  Gibbs 
and  Keane,  had   fallen.      Major-General   Gibbs   died   of  his 


BOTAL  NORTH  BBITISH  FUSILIEBS.  141 

wounds,  but  Major-GeDeral  Keane  became  afterwards  Lord 
Xeane.  These  sore  disasters  negatived  Colonel  Thornton's  suc- 
cess against  the  battery  on  the  right,  and  rendered  retreat  an 
absolute  necessity,  which  was  ably  conducted  by  Major- 
General  Sir  John  Lambert,  although  in  presence  of  a  vastly 
superior  and  victorious  enemy.  The  reliqs  of  this  gallant 
little  army,  who  had  dared  to  assail  such  strength  and  numbers, 
were  embarked  in  the  fleet  on  the  27th  January,  1815.  The 
total  loss  of  the  Twenty-first  on  this  occasion  was  451  officers 
and  men,  which  serves  to  show  how  dreadful  was  the  carnage 
throughout,  and  how  desperate  the  valour  that  sustained  it 
without  once  flinching  from  duty.  Ere  peace  was  concluded, 
which  happened  shortly  thereafter,  the  expedition  succeeded 
in  the  capture  of  Fort  Bowyer,  near  Mobile. 

After  such  severe  service,  having  returned  home  and 
been  somewhat  recruited  by  drafts  from  the  second  battalion, 
although  too  late  to  share  the  glories  of  the  Waterloo  cam- 
paign, the  battalion  was  sent  to  the  Netherlands,  and  thence, 
advancing  into  France,  formed  part  of  the  "  army  of  occupa- 
tion'^  which  remained  in  that  kingdom  imtil  peace  had  not 
merely  been  restored  but  secured.  In  1 8 1 6  the  second  battalion 
was  disbanded  at  Stirling;  and  a  year  later,  the  first  battalion, 
returning  home,  was  variously  stationed  in  England.  In  1819 
the  raiment  was  sent  on  foreign  service  to  the  West  Indies, 
where  it  was  successively  stationed  in  Barbadoes,  Tobago, 
Demerara,  St  Vincent,  and  Grenada.  Whilst  in  Demerara  a 
rebellion  of  the  negroes  occurred.  The  good  conduct  of  the 
regiment  in  suppressing  the  revolt  elicited  the  commendation 


142  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGTMESTS, 

of  the  King;  the  Duke  of  York,  conmiaiider-'in-chief;  Sir  Hemy 
Ward,  KC.B.,  commanding  in  thefle  islaiids;  and  the  Court  of 
Policy  of  the  colony.  These  were  accompanied  by  more 
substantial  rewards.  *'  The  Court  of  Policy  voted,  as  a  special 
and  permanent  mark  of  the  high  estunation  in  which  the 
inhabitants  of  the  colony  held  the  services  of  lieat-Colonel 
Leahy,  the  officers,  and  soldiers^  ^five  Hundred  Guineas  to  be 
laid  out  in  the  purchase  of  Plate  for  the  r^imental  mess^'  and 
Two  Hundred  Guineas  for  the  purchase  of  a  sword  for  Lieut* 
Colonel  Leahy;  also  Fifty  Guineas  for  the  purchase  of  a  sword 
for  Lieutenant  Brady,  who  conunanded  a  detachment  at 
Mahaica,  and  whose  cool,  steady,  and  intrepid  conduct,  aided 
by  the  courage  and  discipline  of  his  men,  gave  an  early  and 
effectual  check  to  the  progress  of  revolt  in  that  quarter." 
Eeturning  home  in  1828,  the  regiment  was  honoured  in  doing 
duty  at  Windsor  Castle,  the  residence  of  royalty.  In  these 
times  of  comparative  peace  little  of  interest  falls  to  be  narrated. 
We  find  the  regiment  employed  in  various  garrisons  through- 
out the  kingdom,  until,  in  1832  and  1833,  it  was  sent  out  in 
charge  of  convicts  to  New  South  Wales,  and  stationed  in  the 
colonies  of  Australia  and  Van  Diemen's  Land.  In  1839  it 
was  removed  to  the  East  Indies,  and  was  stationed  succes- 
sively at  Chuiswiah,  Calcutta,  Dinapore,  Kamptee,  Agra,  Cawn- 
pore,  and  Calcutta,  returning  to  England  in  1848. 

In  1854  Eussian  aggressions  had  so  stirred  the  nations  in 
defence  of  the  right,  that  Turkey  in  her  weakness  foimd  ready 
sympathisers.  Foremost  of  these,  France  and  England,  side 
by  side,  had  sent  forth  powerful  armaments,  which,  landing 


BOYAL  NOBTH  BRITISH  FUSILIEBS.  143 

upon  the  Crimean  peninsula,  created  a  helpful,  and,  as  the 
long-expected  result  proved,  a  successful  diversion  in  favour 
of  the  oppressed  empire  of  the  Sultan.  Amongst  the  brave, 
composing  the  26,800  British,  that  landed  at  Old  Fort,  were 
our  gallant  Fusiliers,  the  Twenty- first.  In  the  Fourth 
Division,  brigaded  with  the  Twentieth,  Fifty-seventh,  and 
Sixty-eighth,  they  were  present  in  reserve  at  the  Alma,  and 
in  action  at  Inkermann.  It  is  needless  to  repeat  the  details 
of  the  war,  seeing  especially  we  must  take  occasion  so  fre- 
quently to  recur  to  incidents  connected  with  it;  besides,  the 
general  events  must  be  still  so  fresh  in  the  memories  of  most 
of  our  readers  as  to  need  no  repetition  here.  Enough  be  it 
to  say  of  the  conduct  of  the  Twenty-first  Eoyal  North  British 
Fusiliers,  that  it  displayed  the  same  excellence  as  of  old. 
Since  the  return  of  the  regiment  to  the  beloved  shores  of  Old 
England,  it  has  enjoyed  the  peace  which  its  own  gallantry  had 
well  contributed  to  achieve. 

As  the  glory  of  the  sun  shining  through  a  humid  atmo- 
sphere is  even  more  resplendent  and  more  to  be  admired  in  the 
heaven-bespangled,  many-coloured  robe  of  the  rainbow  than 
when  he  appears  in  the  full  strength  of  noon-day,  so  valour — 
true,  genuine  valour,  the  valour  of  our  gallant  Twenty-first — 
is  the  more  illustrious  and  meritorious  that  it  is  to  be  found 
emerging  from  amid  many  vicissitudes  and  adversities.  It  is 
usually  the  bravest  of  the  brave  that  fall.  Alas!  that  so  many 
who  gave  fair  promise  to  ornament  and  illustrate  the  British 
soldier  as  the  hero,  should  have  fallen — buds  nipped  by  the 
frost  of  death.     Let  it  be  borne  very  encouragingly  in  mind, 


144 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISIH  REGIMENTS, 


that  adversity  is  the  furnace  wherein  the  gold  of  true  valour 
is  purified— is  the  schoolmaster  which  teaches  how  to  win 
prosperity.  The  greatest  glory  which  rests  upon  the  departed 
genius  of  Sir  John  Moore,  is  that  which  pictures  him  in 
adversity  in  retreat — his  lion  spirit  unsubdued,  his  towering 
abilities  shining  fortL  And  so,  in  closing  our  record,  we 
would  do  justice,  not  merely  to  valour  gilded  by  brilliant 
victories,  but  especially  testify  to  true  valour  incarnated  in 
the  man — the  hero  ever  slmggUng^  not  always  winning^  yet 
always  worthy^  the  reward. 


y*-. 


ANCIENT  BADGE  OF  TWENTY-FIFTH,  OR  KING'S  OWN  BORDERERS. 


THE  TWENTY-FIFTH  FOOT. 
KING'S    OWN    BORDERERS, 

OR, 

EDINBUEGH    EEGIMENT. 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

"  IVIany  a  banner  spread,  flutters  above  your  head, 
Many  a  crest  that  is  famous  in  story ; 
Mount  and  make  ready,  then,  sons  of  the  mountain  glou, 
Fight  for  your  king  and  the  old  Scottish  glory. 
March,  march,  forward  in  order, 
A*  the  blue  bonnets  are  over  the  border." 

ORIGIN  —  KILLIECRANKIE  —  IRELAND  —  NETHERLANDS  — 
SHERIFFMUIR — NETHERLANDS — CULLODEN — 1688-1755. 

It  is  recorded  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  that  he  claimed  descent 
from  one  of  the  most  distinguished  families  of  "the  land- 
louping  gentry "  of  the  Scottish  border.  The  title,  "  King's 
Own  Borderers,"  borne  by  the  Twenty-fifth,  would  induce  the 
belief  that  the  regiment  had  sprung  from  the  same  source; 
and  however  much  we  may  excuse  the  military  license  of  the 
times,  or  the  marauding  propensities  of  our  border  country- 
men, and  extol  their  martial  achievements,  so  prolific  with 


i 


146  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

romantic  incident  and  cbivalric  feats  of  daring,  we  cannot 
but  question  the  respectability  of  such  a  parentage. 

"  She^s  o'er  the  border,  and  awa*  wV  Jock  o*  Uaieldttin/* 

Happily  the  Twenty-fifth  owns  a  much  more  recent  connec- 
tion with  the  Scottish  border^  when  the  feuds  which  had 
disgraced  earlier  years,  by  the  wrongs  and  cruelties  they 
occasioned,  were  healed,  and  the  failings  of  the  past  are  for- 
gotten amid  tlie  excellencies  and  the  glories  of  the  present- 
The  regiment  was  raised  in  the  City  of  Edinburgh  by  the 
Earl  of  Leven,  in  1688,  from  among  the  noblemen  and  gentle- 
men who  had  come  over  from  the  Continent  as  the  adherents 
of  William,  Prince  of  Orange.  The  advent  of  the  House  of 
Orange,  apart  from  the  religious  and  political  liberty  it  con- 
ferred and  assumed  to  guarantee,  had  been  further  hailed  by 
an  emancipated  people  as  restoring  to  the  bosom  of  their  dear 
native  land,  and  to  the  home  of  their  fathers,  those  "  lost  and 
brave,"  who,  for  conscience'  sake,  had  endured  a  long  and 
painful  exile.  Consistent  with  that  fidelity  which  has  ever 
been  a  conspicuous  jewel  in  Scottish  character,  once  that  the 
Eeformed  faith  found  an  entrance  and  an  abiding-place  in  the 
heart  of  the  Scotsman,  nor  priest,  nor  king,  nor  pope  could 
drive  it  out,  quench  the  light  of  truth,  or  shake  the  steadfast- 
ness of  the  Covenanter.  Hence  the  number  of  Scottish  exiles 
was  very  many,  and,  in  consequence,  the  return  of  the  refu- 
gees was  an  event  of  no  common  interest  in  the  Scottish 
metropolis,  difiusing  a  very  general  joy  throughout  the  land. 
Their  first  duty  fulfilled  of  thanks  and  gratitude  to  God  for 


king's  own  borderers.  147 

their  deliverance,  their  next  duty  to  their  country  impelled 
them  to  tender  the  service  of  their  swords  to  the  king. 
Accordingly,  their  offer  being  accepted,  the  embodiment  of  the 
Twenty-fifth  King's  Own  Borderers  was  the  result,  which  in 
four  hours  attained  a  strength  of  near  a  thousand  men.  Whilst 
the  Scottish  estates  hesitated  to  acknowledge  the  sovereignty 
of  William  and  Mary,  and  the  Duke  of  Gordon  held  posses- 
sion of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  for  King  James,  the  Twenty- 
fifth  was  quartered  in  the  Parliament  House.  But  it  was  not 
until  Viscount  Dundee,  descending  into  the  Lowlands  at  the 
head  of  the  disaffected  clans,  seriously  disturbing  the  peace  of 
the  land,  that  the  regiment  was  called  into  action.  Advanc- 
ing with  the  royal  army  to  Killiecrankie,  the  Borderers  bore  a 
conspicuous  and  honourable  part  in  the  contest  which  ensued. 
Major-General  Mackay,  in  his  despatch  to  the  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton, stated,  "There  was  no  regiment  or  troop  with  me  but 
behaved  like  the  vilest  cowards  in  nature,  except  Hastings' 
and  Lord  Leven's,  whom  I  must  praise  at  such  a  degree,  as  I 
cannot  but  blame  others."  The  regiments  thus  commended 
were  the  present  Thirteenth  and  Twenty-fifth  Foot.  Although 
borne  back  by  the  impetuosity  of  the  Highlanders,  and 
although  the  day  was  lost  to  the  king,  still  the  result — 
especially  the  death  of  Dundee — proved  the  ruin  of  the  Jaco- 
bites— the  beginning  of  the  end,  each  successive  struggle 
which  convulsed  the  nation  more  effectually  serving  to  destroy 
the  hopes  of  the  House  of  Stuart. 

In  1691  the  regiment  embarked  for  Ireland,  and  was  pre- 
sent, with  much  credit,  at  the  sieges  of  Ballymore,  Athlone, 


148  HISTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

Galway,  and  Limerick,  and  at  the  battle  of  Aughrim.  Tlieso 
several  successes  having  accomplished  the  deliverance  of  that 
island  from  the  yoke  of  James,  the  regiment  with  other  troops 
was  sent  to  England,  whence  it  embarked  with  the  British 
army  for  the  Netherlands,  to  check  the  progress  of  the  French, 
Under  the  command  of  King  William,  the  allies  made  a  deter- 
mined stand  at  Steenkirk  and  again  at  Landen,  but  on  both 
occasions  failed  to  make  any  decided  impression  upon  the 
masses  of  the  enemy  commaoded  by  Marshal  de  Luxembourg, 
who  continued  to  advance  in  spite  of  the  most  gallant  opposi- 
tion. At  the  siege  of  Namur,  by  the  explosion  of  a  mine,  the 
regiment  lost  twenty  officers  and  500  men.  The  gallant 
conduct  of  the  allies  at  this  celebrated  siege  is  thus  eulogised: 

The  British  were  esteemed  most  bold ; 

The  Bavarians  most  firm ;  and 

The  Brandenburghcrs  most  successful ; 

whilst  the  French,  out  of  a  garrison  originally  15,000  strong, 
had  lost  in  the  defence  about  two-thirds  of  their  number. 
The  engineering  skill  of  these  great  masters  of  the  art — 
Coehorn  and  Vauban,  exerted  to  the  utmost  on  their  respec- 
tive sides — has  preserved  no  more  magnificent  testimony  to 
their  several  abilities  than  is  found  recorded  in  the  assault 
and  defence.  The  resolution  and  ability  of  Marshal  Boufflers, 
the  French  Governor,  in  so  gloriously  maintaining  the  defence, 
is  not  to  be  overlooked,  but  merited  a  better  success.  Sterne's 
facetious  story  of  "Tristram  Shandy '* — how  questionable  so- 
ever its  discretion  in  our  times,  yet  replete  with  much  that 


H 


king's  own  borderers.  149 

is  beautiful,  quaint,  and  true — has  borrowed  from  the  ranks 
of  our  Borderers  its  most  noted  and  popular  characters,  "Uncle 
Toby,'^  who  was  wounded  in  the  groin  at  this  siege  of  Namur, 
and  his  faithfiQ  body-servant,  "Corporal  Trim,"  who,  two 
years  previously,  had  been  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Landen ; 
both,  by  the  pen  of  the  author,  being  life  pictures  of  the 
veterans  of  Chelsea.  It  was  during  this  war  that  the  bayonet, 
which  had  been  invented  by  the  French,  instead  of  being  fixed 
inside  the  muzzle  of  the  musket,  was  first  used  by  the  French 
fixed  round  the  outside  of  the  muzzle,  thus  enabling  the 
soldier  to  charge  and  deliver  fire  promptly.  Grose,  in  his 
"Military  Antiquities,"  thus  records  the  introduction  of  this 
improvement : — 

"  In  an  engagement,  during  one  of  the  campaigns  of  King 
William  III.  in  Flanders,  there  were  three  French  regiments 
whose  bayonets  were  made  to  fix  after  the  present  fashion 
(1690),  a  contrivance  then  unknown  in  the  British  army;  one 
of  them  advanced  with  fixed  bayonets  against  Leven's  (now 
the  Twenty-fifth)  regiment,  when  Lieutenant-Colonel  Maxwell, 
who  commanded  it,  ordered  his  men  to  *  screw  bayonets'  into 
their  muzzles,  thinking  the  enemy  meant  to  decide  the  affair 
point  to  point;  but  to  his  great  surprise,  when  they  came  with- 
in a  proper  distance,  the  French  threw  in  a  heavy  fire,  which 
for  a  moment  staggered  his  men,  who  nevertheless  recovered 
themselves,  charged,  and  drove  the  enemy  out  of  the  line." 

On  the  peace  of  Ryswick  being  concluded  in  1697, 
our  Borderers,  returning  home,  were  quartered  in  the  disturbed 
districts  of  the  North  of  Scotland.    Nothing  of  importance 


150 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 


falls  to  be  narrated  of  the  regiment  until  the  Rebellion  of 
the  Earl  of  Mar,  in  171S,  called  it  to  take  the  field.  It 
was  present  at  the  unfortunate  battle  of  Sheriffmuir.  The 
desertion  of  the  Hon*  Captain  Arthur  Elphinstone  to  the 
rebel  army,  however  it  might  have  been  regretted  as  casting  a 
shadow  over  the  loyalty  of  the  Twenty-fifth,  that  doubt  has 
been  dispelled,  and  the  lie  contradicted,  by  the  exemplary 
fidelity  of  the  regiment  on  all  occasions.  Captain  Elphin- 
stone, as  Lord  Balmarino,  in  1746,  paid  the  penalty  of  his 
error  by  his  execution  on  Tower  Hill. 

During  the  Spanish  War  of  1719,  the  regiment  was  en- 
gaged in  a  successful  expedition  against  various  towns  on  the 
north-western  sea-board  of  the  Peninsula.  For  several  years 
thereafter  it  was  variously  stationed  in  Ireland,  and,  in  1727, 
removed  to  Gibraltar,  where,  with  other  corps,  it  successfully 
defended  that  important  fortress  against  every  attempt  of  the 
Spaniards  to  reduce  and  regain  it.  The  war  of  the  Austrian 
Succession,  which  began  in  1 742,  occasioning  the  assembling  of 
a  British  and  allied  army  in  the  Netherlands,  our  Borderers 
were  sent  thither  to  reinforce  the  troops  which  had  already 
won  the  bloody  victory  of  Dettingen.  The  regiment  shared 
the  glories  and  sustained  the  dangers  of  Fontenoy,  which 
elicited  from  Marshal  Saxe,  the  conquering  general,  the  fol- 
lowing graphic  and  generous  testimony  to  the  worth  of  the 
foe  he  had  overthrown : — 

"  I  question  much  whether  there  are  many  of  our  generals 
who  dare  undertake  to  pass  a  plain  with  a  body  of  infantry 
before  a  numerous  cavalry,  and  flatter  himself  that  he  could  hold 


KING  S  OWN  BORDERERS.  151 

his  ground  for  several  hours,  with  fifteen  or  twenty  battalions  in 
the  middle  of  an  army,  as  did  the  English  at  Fontenoy,  with- 
out any  change  being  made  to  shake  them,  or  make  them 
throw  away  their  fire.  This  is  what  we  have  all  seen,  but 
self-love  makes  us  unwilling  to  speak  of  it,  because  we  are  well 
aware  of  its  being  beyond  our  imitation." 

Taking  advantage  of  the  disasters  which  had  crowded 
upon  the  allied  arms  in  the  Netherlands,  Prince  Charles 
Edward  had  stirred  up  a  formidable  Eebellion  in  Scotland, 
chiefly  among  the  Highland  clans,  in  favour  of  his  pretensions, 
as  the  representative  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  to  the  British 
throne.  This  untoward  event  occasioned  the  recall  of  many 
regiments  from  the  Continent,  and  required  those  left  behind 
to  confine  themselves  to  the  defence  of  strongly-fortified  lines. 
The  Twenty-fifth  was  one  of  those  that  returned.  With  the 
Twenty-first  Royal  North  British  Fusiliers,  it  formed  the  rear 
guard  of  the  Eoyal  army,  advancing  in  pursuit  of  the  rebels 
into  Scotland.  Too  late  to  take  any  part  in  the  battle  of 
Falkirk,  the  regiment  was  stationed  in  Edinburgh,  until  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  arriving,  gave  the  signal  for  an  imme- 
diate advance  upon  the  enemy,  then  prosecuting  the  siege  of 
Stirling.  Interrupted  in  their  enterprise  by  the  near  approach 
of  the  Royal  army,  the  rebels  retreated  precipitately,  until, 
hemmed  in,  they  made  a  last  and  fatal  stand  on  Culloden 
Moor,  where  they  were  utterly  routed  with  great  slaughter. 
The  most  distinguished  service  performed  by  a  detachment  of 
300  men  of  the  Twenty-fifth  is  thus  graphically  described  in 
the  biography  of  General  Melville : — 


152  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

"The  second  detachment,  consisting  of  300  men,  com- 
manded by  Sir  Andrew  Agnew^  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the 
Royal  North  British  Fusiliers,  was  sent  by  the  route  of  Dun- 
keld,  through  the  Pasa  of  Killiecrankie,  to  take  post  in  Blair 
Castle,  the  seat  of  James,  Duke  of  Athole — a  very  faithfid 
subject  of  his  Majesty.  The  garrison  was  frittered  away  in 
small  detachments,  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  traitorous 
correspondence.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  I7th  March, 
the  rebels,  in  a  considerable  body,  surprised  and  made  pri- 
soners of  several  of  the  outposts,  and  by  break  of  day  closely 
invested  the  castle  on  all  sides,  firing  upon  the  out-picquet, 
which  retired  with  some  difficulty,  bringing  with  it  some 
horses  belonging  to  the  officers,  and  a  small  quantity  of  pro- 
visions. Blair  Castle  was  a  very  high,  irregular  building,  the 
walls  of  great  thickness — having  what  was  called  Cummin^s 
Tower  projecting  from  the  west  end  of  the  front  of  the  house, 
which  faces  the  north.  Adjoining  the  east  gable  of  the  old 
castle,  a  square  new  building  had  been  begun,  but  only  carried 
up  a  few  feet  above  the  beams  fixed  for  the  first  floor.  The 
great  door  in  the  staircase  having  been  barricaded,  and  a  small 
guard  placed  at  it,  the  garrison  was  mustered  and  found  to 
consist  of  about  270  rank  and  file,  having  only  nineteen 
rounds  of  ammimition  per  man.  The  men  were  immediately 
posted  throughout  the  castle  in  the  manner  best  adapted  for 
its  defence,  with  instructions  not  to  fire  unless  actually 
attacked.  For  the  protection  of  the  new,  unfinished  building 
before  mentioned,  to  which  the  only  communication  from  the 
castle  was  by  ten  or  twelve  steps  of  a  ladder,  from  a  door  in 


king's  own  borderers.  153 

the  east  end ;  a  platform  of  loose  boards  was  hastily  laid  on 
the  joists,  and  Ensign  Robert  Melville  (afterwards  General 
Melville)  of  the  Twenty-fifth  regiment,  with  25  men,  was 
posted  on  it,  who  was  not  relieved  during  the  whole  of  the 
blockade,  which  ended  1st  April.  On  the  I7th  March,  a 
little  after  noon.  Lord  George  Murray,  a  general  to  the  Pre- 
tender, wrote  a  summons  of  surrender  to  Sir  Andrew  Agnew, 
which  he  could  not  find  a  Highlander  to  deliver,  on  account  of 
the  well-known  outrageousness  of  Sir  Andrew^s  temper,  but  a 
pretty  girl,  who  was  acquainted  with  the  garrison,  imdertook 
the  task,  but  could  hardly  find  an  officer  to  receive  it.  for  the 
reason  before  mentioned;  however,  after  much  entreaty,  one 
was  bold  enough  to  convey  the  summons,  when  Sir  Andrew, 
in  so  loud  a  voice,  that  he  was  heard  distinctly  by  the  girl 
outside  the  castle,  desired  him  to  be  gone,  and  tell  Lord 
George  that  the  ground  would,  before  long,  be  too  hot  for  him 
to  stand  upon,  and  any  future  messenger  would  be  hanged  or 
shot  if  sent  upon  such  an  errand.  Lord  George  took  the  hint, 
sent  no  other  messenger,  but  endeavoured  to  reduce  the  castle 
by  famine,  knowing  it  was  short  of  provisions.  The  rebels 
had  two  field-pieces,  from  which  they  fired  hot  shot  upon  the 
castle,  with  so  little  effect  that,  though  some  stuck  in  the  roof, 
they  fell  out  before  the  house  took  fire,  and  were  lifted  oflF 
the  floors  by  an  iron  ladle,  which  was  found  in  the  Duke's 
kitchen,  and  deposited  in  the  cellars  in  tubs  of  wine,  as  water 
could  not  be  spared.  The  King's  troops,  in  dread  of  being 
starved,  endeavoured  to  apprise  the  Earl  of  Craufurd  at  Dun- 
keld  of  the  state  in  which  they  were  placed,  but  they  were  so 


d 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

closely  hemmed  in,  that,  with  great  difficulty,  the  Diike's  gar- 
dener, a  loyal  man,  stole  out  during  the  ninth  night  of  the 
blockade  and  rode  oflF  through  the  enemy,  fired  at  from  several 
places  by  the  Highlanders,  from  whom  he  escaped,  having 
fallen  from  his  horse,  and  gone  on  foot  to  Dunkeld  and 
apprised  the  Earl,  which  was  not  known  for  some  time;  in 
the  meantime,  the  garrison  had  great  faith  in  the  good  luck 
of  Sir  Andrew,  concerning  whom  many  strange  stories  were 
told — such  as,  that  he  never  was  wounded  nor  sick,  nor  in  any 
battle  wherein  the  English  were  not  victorious;  therefore,  they 
were  the  less  surprised  when,  at  break  of  day  on  the  Ist  of 
April,  not  a  single  Highlander  could  be  seen — Lord  Greorge 
having  taken  the  alarm  and  decamped,  to  avoid  encountering 
the  Earl  of  Craufurd  from  Dunkeld.  On  the  morning  of  the 
2d,  an  officer  arrived  and  announced  that  the  Earl  was  within 
an  hour's  march  of  the  castle  with  a  force  of  cavalry,  when  Sir 
Andrew  drew  up  his  men  to  receive  his  Lordship,  and  after 
the  usual  compHments,  thus  addressed  him — *  My  Lord,  I  am 
glad  to  see  you ;  but,  by  all  that  is  good,  you  have  been  very 
dilatory,  and  we  can  give  you  nothing  to  eat/  To  which  his 
Lordship  jocosely  replied,  with  his  usual  good  humour,  *I 
assure  you,  Sir  Andrew,  I  made  all  the  haste  I  could,  and  I 
hope  you  and  your  officers  will  dine  with  me  to-day;'  which 
they  accordingly  did,  in  the  summer-house  of  the  Duke's  gar- 
den, where  they  had  a  plentiful  meal  and  good  wines.  The 
Earl  made  so  favourable  a  report  of  the  conduct  of  Sir  Andrew 
and  the  garrison  of  Blair  Castle,  that  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
thanked  them,  in  public  orders,  for  their  steady  and  gallant 


king's  own  borderers.  155 

defence,  and  the  gallant  commandant  was  promoted  to  the 
command  of  a  regiment  of  marines  (late  JeflFries').  A  High- 
land pony,  belonging  to  Captain  Wentworth  of  the  Fourth 
foot,  which  had  been  seventeen  days  (without  food)  in  a 
dungeon  of  the  castle,  being  still  alive,  was  recovered  by  care 
and  proper  treatment,  and  became  in  excellent  condition." 

Having  thus  eflfectually  suppressed  the  Rebellion,  the 
Twenty-fifth,  and  most  of  the  other  regiments,  returned  to 
the  Netherlands.  Defeated  at  the  battle  of  Roucoux,  the 
allies  were  on  the  point  of  falling  into  confusion,  when 
Houghton's  British  brigade,  composed  of  the  Eighth,  Thir- 
teenth, and  Twenty-fifth,  arriving  from  Maestricht,  imme- 
diately formed  as  the  rear  guard,  their  steady  valour  efiectually 
withstanding  every  attempt  of  the  enemy  to  break  in  upon  our 
line  of  retreat.  In  the  sanguinary  battle  of  Val,  our  Borderers 
bore  a  more  prominent  part  with  equal  credit.  This  disastrous 
war  terminated  in  1747,  with  the  unsuccessful  defence  of 
Bergen-op-Zoom,  which  was  ultimately  taken  by  the  French. 
The  regiment  encountered  a  variety  of  misadventures  on  its 
passage  home.  One  transport,  containing  six  and  a-half 
companies,  being  shipwrecked  on  the  French  coast,  yet  all 
escaping  to  land,  were  kindly  treated  by  their  recent  foes. 
The  regiment,  at  length  reaching  England,  was  removed  to  and 
variously  quartered  throughout  Ireland. 


CHAPTER    XY. 


"He^b 

m    se; 

He  TV* 

ftti    lee; 

liut  hi 

DH     , 

Sen.. 

«           &ii{   'lim  hvmv^. 

''  Tour  l<m 

mt  to  flee. 

Bu^^ 

- 

Tig 

J> 

tfiwui  Ul  ll' 

dame^  mooriifn^  daniQ/' 

GERMANY— MARINE   SERVICE — WEfc       INDIES — EGYPT — WEST 
INDIES — Gl  BE  A  LTAR — 1755-1 862, 

In  1755  the  encroachments  of  France  awakened  a  new 
war,  in  which  our  Borderers  were  employed  in  several 
generally  successful  expeditions  against  the  fortified  towns 
and  arsenals  on  the  coast  of  France,  especially  the  Isle  of 
Oleron,  St  Maloes,  and  Cherbourg.  A  few  years  later,  with 
the  Twelfth,  the  Twentieth,  the  Twenty-third,  the  Thirty- 
seventh,  and  Fifty-first  Foot,  the  Horse  Guards,  the  First  and 
Third  Dragoon  Guards,  the  Second,  Sixth,  and  Tenth  Dra- 
goons, they  formed  the  British  army,  which,  advancing  from  the 
north  of  Germany,  allied  with  the  Germans  and  other  auxili- 
aries, latterly  served  under  the  command  of  Prince  Ferdinand 
of  Brunswick.  Encountering  at  first  severe  reverses,  they  were 
at  length  rewarded  by  the  victory  of  Minden.  "  This  was  the 
first  occasion  on  which  the  British  troops  took  aim  by  placing 


^ 


QUEEN'S  COLOURS  OF  TWENTY-FIFTH,  OR  KING'S  OWN  BORDERERS. 


king's  own  borderers.  157 

the  butt  of  the  firelock  against  the  shoulder,  and  viewing 
the  object  along  the  barrel,  when  firing  at  the  enemy,  in 
which  mode  they  had  been  instructed  during  the  preceding 
peace.  On  former  occasions,  the  firelock  was  brought  up 
breast-high,  and  discharged  towards  the  enemy  a  good  deal 
at  random ;  because  it  was  considered  a  degradation  to  take 
aim  according  to  the  present  custom.  And  in  this  year  the 
cavaky  adopted  the  trumpet,  in  place  of  the  side-drum  and 
hautbois.''  Throughout  the  war,  the  regiment  sufiered  very 
severely,  its  loss  at  the  battle  of  Campen  alone  amounting  to 
two-thirds  of  its  number.  In  the  Regimental  Eecords,  which 
aflFord  a  most  interesting  and  ably-written  account  of  the 
many  "  brave  deeds  "  of  the  regiment,  as  well  as  a  comprehen- 
sive, yet  most  accurate,  record  of  the  wars  in  which  it  was 
concerned,  and  to  which  we  are  largely  indebted,  it  is  re- 
corded: "1760,  December  9,  died,  in  the  34th  year  of  his 
age,  of  the  wounds  he  had  received  in  the  battle  of  Campen, 
Henry  Eeydell  Dawnay,  Viscount  Down,  Baron  Dawnay  of 
Cowick,  county  York,  M.P.  for  that  county.  Colonel  in  the 
army,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  commanding  the  Edinburgh 
Regiment,  greatly  regretted  and  lamented  by  every  officer 
and  soldier  of  the  corps,  and  by  all  his  companions  in  arms. 
His  Lordship  commanded  the  regiment  in  the  battle  of  Min- 
den."  Notwithstanding  the  great  superiority  of  the  enemy, 
ably  commanded  by  the  Marshal  Duke  de  Broglio,  the  allies, 
by  the  most  heroic  efforts,  not  merely  held  their  own,  but  fre- 
quently repulsed  the  enemy,  especially  at  the  battle  of  Kirch 
Denkern,  or  Fellinghausen,  where  the  French  were  defeated 


158  HISTOBY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

with  great  slaughter.  "  Hitherto,  punishments  in  the  British 
army  were,  to  a  certain  extent,  discretionary  with  command- 
ing officers  of  corps,  and  inflicted  by  means  of  switches,  gene- 
rally willows;  but  during  the  present  year,  regimental  courts- 
martial,  consisting  generally  of  a  captain  and  four  subalterns, 
were  instituted,  and  punishment  with  a  cat-of-nine-tails  in- 
troduced." 

At  length,  in  1763,  peace  was  restored.  The  Twenty- 
fifth,  returning  to  England,  whilst  stationed  at  Newcastle, 
buried,  with  military  honours,  the  shreds  of  the  colours  which 
they  had  so  honourably  fought  under  at  the  battles  of  Fon- 
tenoy,  Culloden,  Roucoux,  Val,  Minden,  Warbourg,  Campen, 
Fellinghauseo,  and  Wilhelmsthal.  Having  replaced  the  losses 
they  had  suffered  in  the  recent  war,  and  having  enjoyed  for 
several  years  peaceful  and  pleasant  quarters  at  home,  our 
Borderers,  in  1768,  embarked  in  H.M.S.  "Dorsetshire,"  70 
guns,  for  Minorca^  where  they  discharged  the  duties  of  the 
garrison  for  some  time  with  the  Third,  Eleventh,  Thirteenth, 
and  Sixty-seventh  regiments. 

The  magistrates  of  Edinburgh  having  denied  a  recruiting 
party  from  the  regiment  the  aocient  privilege,  conferred  upon 
it  by  the  city  in  token  of  its  good  conduct  at  Edlliecrankie,  of 
marching  at  all  times  through  the  streets  and  beating  up  for 
recruits,  the  ire  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  whose  brother,  Lord 
George  Lennox,  then  commanded  the  regiment,  was  so  stirred 
by  this  indignity,  that  he  applied  for  leave  to  have  the  title 
of  the  regiment  changed,  and,  in  accordance  therewith,  it 
was  for  a  whUe  known   as  the   Sussex   Regiment — Sussex 


king's  own  borderebs.  159 

being  the  county  where  the  Lennox  family  held  extensive 
estates. 

About  this  period  France  and  Spain,  at  war  with  Great 
Britain,  coveting  the  possession  of  Gibraltar,  had  laid  siege  to 
that  powerful  fortress.  It  was  no  easy  thing  in  those  days, 
when  our  navy  was  comparatively  in  its  infancy,  to  cope  with 
the  armaments  of  such  powerful  neighbours — powerful  alike 
on  land  and  water,  and  whose  combined  fleets  had  hitherto 
"  swept  the  seas."  To  throw  in  reinforcements,  and  re-victual 
Gibraltar,  was  in  consequence  a  hazardous  undertaking;  never- 
theless the  British  fleet,  under  Lord  Howe,  not  only  success- 
fully accomplished  it  in  spite  of  the  immediate  presence  of  the 
Spanish  fleet,  but  signally  defeated  the  foe  oflF  Cape  St  Vincent. 
The  Twenty-fifth  and  Twenty-ninth  regiments  were  on  this 
occasion  thrown  into  the  garrison,  where  they  helped  in  the 
successful  defence  of  the  fortress,  baffling  the  most  gigantic 
efforts  of  the  enemy  to  reduce  it. 

The  Twenty-fifth  was  ordered  home  in  1792,  where  it 
arrived  at  a  time  when  our  country  was  in  great  peril  from 
internal  enemies — the  discontents  which  the  fair  promises  of 
the  French  Revolution  had  excited,  and  which  proved  such  a 
lamentable  delusion,  had  their  effects  even  amongst  "our  sober 
selves,"  begetting  a  progeny  of  evils  which  threatened  to 
shipwreck  our  good  ship — the  Constitution.  Happily,  the 
abilities  of  our  Administration  brought  the  vessel  of  the 
State  in  safety  through  the  storm.  Meanwhile  France  had 
declared  war  against  us,  and  the  tempest,  which  had  been 
imminent,   descended  with  terrible  fury.      Our  fleet,  which 


160 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  HEGIMENTS. 


was  then  wofiilly  inefficient,  was  put  into  commission;  but^ 
for  lack  of  marines^  detachments  from  various  regiments, 
amongst  others  the  Second  (Queen's),  the  Twenty* fifth 
(Borderers),  the  Twenty^niuth,  and  Slxty-nintb,  were  allotted 
to  this  service.    In  this  new  caoacitv  a  portion  of  the  Twenty- 


wtions  which  are  recorded 

tnd  conquest  of  Corsica, 

attended  with  many  di^ 

t  profitable  service  to  our 

to  the  change.     The  spoil 

far  exceeded  aught  that 

i]        On  one  occasion  the  "St 

bacbments  of  the  Twenty-fifth 


fifth  was  engaged  in  the  8 
in  the  fruitless  defenc 
Although  this  new  du 
agreeables,  it  in  the  en*^ 
soldiers,  who  soon  he( 
got  on  the  sea  by  rep^^^^  a 
might  have  been  expect 
George"  and  "Egmont,' 
on  board  as  marinesj  captured  the  French  privateer  "General 
Dumouricr,"  with  a  Spanish  prize  in  tow,  the  "St  Jago" — 
treasure-ship  containing  about  one  million  sterling.  Under  Lord 
Howe  this  amphibious  regiment  was  present  to  share  the 
glories  of  the  fight  which  almost  annihilated  the  French  fleet 
off"  Brest.  At  length,  in  1794,  the  corps  of  marines  having 
been  strengthened,  the  regiment  was  relieved  and  returned  to 
its  native  element — the  land.  Still  we  shall  find  that  its  ad- 
ventures, as  well  as  misadventures,  throughout  these  records 
manifest  a  strong  predilection  for  the  sea — perhaps  not  of 
choice,  but  certainly  of  necessity.  The  loyalty  of  the  regiment 
whilst  serving  as  marines  was  most  conspicuous  during  the 
mutiny  which,  in  1797,  threatened  very  disastrous  results. 

In  1795,  the  regiment  was  sent  to  the  West  Indies;  and 
whilst  stationed  in  Grenada,  rendered  most  important  service 


REGIMENTAL  COLOURS  OF  TWENTY-FIFTH,  OR  KING'S  OWN  BORDERERS. 


1 

1 

,1 

KINGS  OWN  BORDERERS.  161 

were  employed  in  defending  Granada  from  the  incursions  of 
numerous  hordes  of  brigands  who  infested  it.  The  heroic  de- 
fence of  Pilot  Hill  by  the  Twenty-fifth,  under  Major  Wright,  is 
one  of  the  most  gallant  actions  to  be  found  in  the  records  of 
our  army.  Reduced  by  disease  and  the  sword  to  about  130 
ofl&cers  and  privates,  these  brave  men  refused  to  yield,  well 
knowing,  moreover,  the  ferocious  character  of  the  enemy 
with  whom  they  had  to  deal.  At  length,  exhausted  and 
without  the  means  to  sustain  life  or  longer  maintain  the 
post,  they  determined  to  break  through  the  enemy,  which 
they  successfully  accomplished,  joining  the  few  British  that 
yet  remained  in  St  George's,  the  capital,  where  they  were 
hailed  by  the  inhabitants  as  the  saviours  of  the  island;  the 
ladies,  in  token  of  their  appreciation  of  such  valour,  wore 
ribands  round  their  waists — ^inscribed,  "Wright  for  ever;*' 
whilst  the  following  address  was  presented  to  the  relics  of 
the  regiment : — "  The  inhabitants  of  this  island  congratulate 
Major  Wright  of  the  Twenty-fifth  regiment,  and  his  gallant 
little  garrison  of  Pilot  Hill,  on  their  safe  arrival  in  St 
Greorge;  and  assure  him  that  it  was  with  the  most  lively  sen- 
sation of  joy  they  beheld  the  landing  of  a  handful  of  brave 
men,  whom,  a  few  hours  before,  they  considered  as  devoted  to 
the  relentless  cruelty  of  a  savage  and  ferocious  enemy ;  and 
impressed  with  a  high  sense  of  their  meritorious  exertions  in 
defence  of  that  post,  and  the  well-conducted  retreat  upon  the 
evacuation  of  it  under  the  most  desperate  circumstances, 
request  his  and  their  acception  of  this  tribute  of  their  appro- 
bation and  thanks,  so  justly  due  to  such  bravery  and  conduct.'* 


162  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

The  arrival  of  reinforcements  enabled  the  British  once  more 
to  take  the  field,  recovering  the  posts  which  lack  of  numbers 
had  compelled  them  hitherto  to  abandon;  and  in  the  end,  the 
brigands,  defeated,  were  dispersed,  or  craved,  by  submission, 
the  clemency  of  the  Government. 

Meanwhile  the  detachments  which  had  been  called  in  from 
the  marine  service  on  board  the  "  St  George,"  the  "  Egmont," 
the  "Gibraltar,"  the  "Monarch,"  the  "Stately,"  and  the  "Ee- 
union,"  with  a  number  of  recruits  obtained  chiefly  from 
among  the  Dutch  sailors,  who  had  become  prisoners  of  war, 
were  enrolled  as  a  second  battalion.  Encamped  with  the  army 
assembled  on  Shirley  Common,  this  battalion  was,  in  1 795, 
moved  to  the  coast,  and  embarked  on  board  the  "Boddington  " 
and  the  "Belfast."  The  fleet,  containing  the  army,  which 
amounted  to  nearly  26,000  fighting  men,  consisted  of  about 
300  sail.  A  variety  of  accidents  arose  to  detain  the  expedi- 
tion, and  ultimately  caught  in  a  tempest,  the  vast  armament 
was  broken  or  dispersed.  In  the  confusion  which  ensued,  the 
"Boddington,"  with  part  of  the  Twenty-fifth  on  board,  her 
officers  having  opened  the  sealed  orders,  and  found  the  "West 
Indies  to  be  the  destination  of  the  expedition,  encountering 
many  perils,  at  length  reached  Barbadoes  in  safety;  whilst 
the  "Belfast,"  ^^^th  the  remainder  of  the  regiment,  was 
captured  by  a  French  corvette,  the  "Decius,"  twenty-four 
guns.  The  unfortunate  prisoners  were  treated  most  cruelly, 
and  the  more  so  that  a  conspiracy  to  rise  upon  their  captors 
had  been  divulged  by  one  of  the  Dutchmen  who  had  re- 
cently joined  the  regiment.      Landed  at  St  Martin's,  they 


king's  own  bordereks.  163 

were  afterwards  removed  to  the  common  gaol  at  Guadaloupe, 
during  the  passage  to  which  the  men  of  the  regiment  rose 
against  and  overpowered  the  crew  of  one  of  the  transports, 
and  succeeded  in  escaping  to  the  British  island  of  Grenada, 
where  they  joined  their  comrades  of  the  first  battalion  who 
still  survived.  The  officers  remaining  prisoners  were  in- 
humanly treated,  and  only  released  by  exchange,  after  endur- 
ing for  ten  months  the  miseries  of  confinement  on  board  the 
prison  hulk  "Albion" — a  vessel  captured  from  the  British. 
On  their  passage  to  rejoin  the  regiment  which  had  returned 
home,  calling  at  the  island  of  St  Christopher,  they  had  the 
satisfaction  of  witnessing  the  captain  and  crew  of  the 
"  Decius  "  in  irons  as  prisoners.  Unhappily  this  "  chapter  of 
accidents"  had  not  yet  ended.  On  the  homeward  voyage 
the  transports,  under  convoy  of  the  "Ariadne"  frigate,  en- 
countered so  severe  a  tempest  that  several  foundered — the 
frigate  was  under  the  necessity  of  throwing  her  guns  over- 
board; the  "Bee"  transport,  shifting  her  ballast,  was  cast  on 
her  beam  ends,  and  was  only  saved  by  a  marvel  of  mercy — 
saved  from  the  storm,  to  become  the  prey  of  a  French  priva- 
teer. Landed  as  prisoners  in  France,  the  officers  were  sent 
on  their  parole  into  Brittany,  until  regularly  exchanged. 
On  returning,  the  survivors  rejoined  the  relics  of  the  regi- 
ment in  Pljrmouth  lines  in  1797.  Whilst  in  garrison  here, 
along  with  the  Second  and  Twenty-ninth  Foot,  and  the  Down 
Militia,  the  regiment  was  exposed  to  the  villany  of  an  evil- 
disposed  and  disaffected  class — revolutionary  incendiaries — 
the  creatures  of  an  iniquitous  delusion,  in  whose  soul  the  God- 


164  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  KEGIMENTS. 

like  emotion  of  patriotism  had  been  stifled,  and  who  appeared 
the  specious  friends  yet  certain  foes  of  virtue.  Axmed  with 
all  the  seductive  attractions  of  the  licentious  liberty  they 
preached,  they  therewith  hoped  to  ruin  our  ancient  constitu- 
tion, and  set  up  in  its  stead  the  lying,  fatal  dogmas  of  de- 
mocracy. To  accomplish  this  end,  they  strove  to  destroy  the 
bulwarks  of  our  strength  as  a  nation  by  the  seduction  of 
our  soldiers  and  sailors.  In  the  presence  of  other  grievances, 
and  the  absence  of  immediate  redress,  these  incendiaries  had 
succeeded  but  too  well  in  imposing  upon  the  navy,  and  excit- 
ing a  dangerous  mutiny,  to  which  we  have  already  referred, 
as  illustrating  the  fidelity  of  the  Twenty-fifth,  who  served  as 
marines,  and  who  could  not  be  induced  to  forsake  their  duty 
to  their  country,  nor  stain  the  honour  of  the  regiment  by  any 
defection.  We  now  turn  to  record  the  fidelity  of  the  regi- 
ment as  equally  creditable  in  the  army;  and  we  have 
pleasure  in  adding  the  following  as  a  testimony  of  the 
loyalty  which  animated  our  Borderers.  This  interesting  docu- 
ment— the  production  of  the  Non-Commissioned  Ofl&cers  of 
the  regiment — affords  us  an  earnest  of  their  anxiety  to  detect 
and  briog  to  punishment  the  incendiaries  who  had  dared  to 
sap  the  allegiance  of  the  soldier : — 

''Nemo  ine  impune  ktcessiL  The  subscribing  Non-Com- 
missioned Officers  of  H.M.  Twenty-fifth  regiment  of  foot,  find, 
with  great  regret,  that  attempts  have  been  made  by  base  and 
infamous  persons  to  alienate  some  of  the  soldiers  of  this  garrison 
from  their  duty  to  their  King  and  country,  by  circulating  in- 


king's  own  borderers.  165 

flammatory  papers  and  hand-bills  containing  the  grossest  false- 
hood and  misrepresentation,  thereby  insulting  the  character  of 
the  British  soldier.  In  order  to  bring  the  incendiaries  to  the 
punishment  they  so  justly  deserve,  we  hereby  offer  a  reward 
of  ten  guineas  (to  be  paid  on  conviction)  to  the  person  or 
persons  who  will  inform  upon,  secure,  or  deliver  over  to  any 
of  the  subscribers,  the  author,  printer,  or  distributor  of  papers 
or  hand-bills  criminal  to  the  military  establishment  and  laws 
of  the  country,  or  for  information  against  any  such  person 
found  guilty  of  bribing  with  money,  or  of  holding  out  any 
false  allurements  to  any  soldier  in  this  district  tending  to 
injure  the  good  order  and  discipline  of  the  army;  which 
reward  of  ten  guineas  is  raised  and  subscribed  by  us  for  this 
purpose,  and  will  immediately  be  paid  on  conviction  of  any 
such  offenders.     God  save  the  King! 

"Signed  by  the  whole  of  the  Non-Commissioned 
Officers  of  the  Kegiment." 

Stationed  in  Jersey  in  1 798,  on  returning  to  England  the 
regiment  formed  part  of  the  army  encamped  on  Barham 
Downs  and  Shirley  Common,  until  embraced  in  the  unfortu- 
nate expedition  which,  in  1799,  under  the  Duke  of  York,  occa- 
sioned the  loss  of  so  much  British  blood  and  treasure  in  a 
vain  attempt  to  deliver  Holland  from  the  thraldom  of  France. 
Notwithstanding  the  glory  obtained  in  the  battle  of  Egmont- 
op-Zee,  little  practical  good  resulted.  The  Dutch  seemed  dis- 
inclined to  help  themselves,  and  the  French  were  in  such  force, 
whilst  our  expedition  was  so  inadequate  to  do  more  than  hold 


166  HISTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENTS. 

its  own,  that  retreat  and  the  ultimate  abandonment  of  the  enter- 
prise ensued  as  a  necessary  consequence.  On  the  return  of  the 
army,  the  Twenty-fifth  was  encamped  on  Shirley  Common, 
where  the  troops  assembled  were,  in  1800,  reviewed  by  the 
King,  who  afterwards  engaged  in  a  sham  fight  with  the  Duke 
of  York,  and  is  represented  as  having  beaten  him.  Shortly 
thereafter  an  expedition  sailed  under  Sir  Ealph  Abercromby 
for  Spain,  but  ill  success  there  led  that  chief  ultimately  to 
direct  his  efforts  for  the  expulsion  of  the  French  from  Egypt.. 
Here  he  fell  gloriously,  at  the  battle  of  Alexandria,  in  the 
arms  of  victory.  The  Twenty-fifth  joined  the  army  towards 
the  close  of  the  campaign.  The  surrender  of  the  French 
having  completed  the  deliverance  of  Egypt,  the  army  returned 
in  part  to  England,  whence,  in  1807,  the  Twenty-fifth  was 
sent  out  to  the  West  Indies,  where,  in  1809,  it  shared  in  the 
capture  of  the  French  island  of  Martinique. 

"In  the  year  1813,  while  Lieut-Colonel  Light  commanded 
the  first  battalion,  Twenty-fifth  Foot,  in  the  island  of  Guada- 
loupe,  happening  to  dine  with  the  Governor,  he  was  riding  home 
to  the  barracks,  distant  about  one  mile  from  the  Governor's 
house,  in  a  violent  thunderstorm  with  heavy  rain.  A  vivid 
flash  of  lightning  coming  very  close  to  his  horse,  the  animal 
took  fright,  and  suddenly  sprang  over  a  precipice  of  fifty-four 
feet  deep,  which  lay  about  five  yards  from  the  road  on  the 
right,  into  a  river  swelled  considerably  l)y  the  rain.  The 
horse  was  killed  by  the  fall,  but  Lieut.-Colonel  Light  swam 
on  shore,  with  very  little  injury,  and  walked  home  to  his 
barracks,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant  from  the  place. 


king's  own  bokderers.  167 

"Lord  George  Henry  Lennox,  son  to  Charles,  second  Duke 
of  Richmond,  and  father  of  Charles,  fourth  Duke  of  Eichmond, 
was  colonel  of  the  Twenty-fifth  Eegiment  from  22d  December, 
1762,  to  22d  March,  1805  (the  day  of  his  death),  a  space  of 
forty-two  years  and  three  months.  His  lordship  was  particu- 
larly attached  to  the  regiment;  so  much  so,  that,  notwith- 
standing his  great  interest — ^being  a  personal  friend  of  the 
King  (Gteorge  IlL) — his  lordship  was  understood  to  have 
declined  being  removed  to  any  other  corps,  although  it  was  at 
the  time  alleged  and  believed  that  he  had  frequently  the  offer 
of  a  cavalry  regiment.  Lord  George  Henry  Lennox  was  truly 
a  father  to  the  corps — never  sparing  any  expense  in  its 
equipments,  and  never  failing  to  use  all  his  interest  in  pro- 
moting the  ofl&cers  to  every  vacancy  which  occurred  in  the 
corps;  and  his  lordship  has  been  known,  in  anticipation  of 
a  failure  in  this  respect  with  the  Commander-in-chief,  to 
'  have  solicited  and  succeeded  with  His  Majesty  in  prevent- 
ing promotion  in  passing  out  of  the  regiment " — and  in  the 
word  "  Minden  ^^  being  allowed  to  be  borne  on  its  colours  and 
appointments. 

Having  been  engaged  in  nearly  all  the  actions  which,  one 
by  one,  reduced  the  French  West  Indian  Islands  and  placed 
them  under  British  rule,  the  regiment  returned  to  England 
in  1816,  whilst  the  second  battalion  was  about  the  same 
time  disbanded  or  merged  in  the  first  battalion.  After  doing 
duty  in  various  garrisons  in  Ireland  for  nearly  ten  years, 
the  regiment,  in  1825,  once  more  was  sent  out  to  the  West 
Indies. 


MARQUIS  Of  Qkimmi  LATE  COLONEL  OF  THE  26th  CAMERONIANS. 


THE  TWENTY-SIXTH  FOOT; 


OR, 


CAMERONIANS. 


CHAPTER  XYI. 


"The  Martyr's  HilVB  forsaken, 

In  simmer's  dusk  sae  calm, 
There's  nae  gathering  now,  lassie, 

To  sing  the  evening  psalm ; 
But  the  martyr's  grave  will  rise,  lassie, 

Aboon  the  warrior's  cairn ; 
And  the  martyr  soun'  will  sleep,  lassie, 

Aueath  the  waving  fern." 


ORIGIN  AND  EARLY  HISTORY — DUNKELD — 1689-1691. 


The  bigotry  which  at  various  times  in  our  world's  history 
has  lighted  the  fires  of  persecution,  has  always  proved  itself 
impotent  to  make  men  righteous  or  unrighteous.  Rather 
has  it  entailed  a  curse  upon  the  tyrant  whilst  inflicting  a 
woe  upon  the  people  who  groaned  beneath  his  rule.  The 
freedom  which  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Orange  con- 
ferred upon  every  rank  of  society,  and  every  phase  of  be- 


w 


170  HISTOKY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

lief,  established  the  sovereignty  of  William  and  Mary,  not 
merely  over  the  heads  of  the  people^  but  in  the  love  and 
loyalty  of  their  hearts.  We  have  already  alluded  to  the 
origin  of  the  Twenty -fifth  as  expressive  of  these  sentiments, 
and  we  now  turn  to  the  history  of  the  Twenty-sLsth,  or 
Cameronians,  as  furnishing  another  exponent  of  the  gratitude 
and  loyalty  of  the  emancipated  Covenantei's-  The  origin  of 
this  famous  regiment — well  worthy,  by  the  lustre  of  its 
deeds,  of  the  pen  of  a  Macaulay  to  record — has  elicited  from 
that  great  national  historian  the  following  graphic  account, 
which,  as  well  for  the  sake  of  variety  as  its  own  excellence, 
we  are  here  tempted  to  quote: — 

"  The  Covenanters  of  the  West  were  in  general  unwilling 
to  enlist.  They  were  assuredly  not  wanting  in  courage;  and 
they  hated  Dundee  with  deadly  hatred.  In  their  part  of  the 
country  the  memory  of  his  cruelty  was  still  fresh.  Every 
village  had  its  own  tale  of  blood.  The  greyheaded  father  was 
missed  in  one  dwelling,  the  hopeful  stripling  in  another.  It 
was  remembered  but  too  well  how  the  dragoons  had  stalked 
into  the  peasant's  cottage,  cursing  and  damning  him,  them- 
selves, and  each  other  at  every  second  word,  pushing  from  the 
ingle  nook  his  grandmother  of  eighty,  and  thrusting  their 
hands  into  the  bosom  of  his  daughter  of  sixteen;  how  the 
adjuration  had  been  tendered  to  him;  how  he  had  folded  his 
arms  and  said  'God's  will  be  done;'  how  the  colonel  had 
called  for  a  file  with  loaded  muskets;  and  how  in  three 
minutes  the  goodman  of  the  house  had  been  wallowing  in  a 
pool  of  blood  at  his  own  door.     The  seat  of  the  martyr  was 


CAMERONIANS.  1 71 

still  vacant  at  the  fire-side;  and  every  child  could  point  out 
his  grave  still  green  amidst  the  heath.  When  the  people  of 
this  region  called  their  oppressor  a  servant  of  the  devil,  they 
were  not  speaking  figuratively.  They  believed  that  between 
the  bad  man  and  the  bad  angel  there  was  a  close  alliance  on 
definite  terms;  that  Dundee  had  bound  himself  to  do  the 
work  of  hell  on  earth,  and  that,  for  high  purposes,  hell  was 
permitted  to  protect  its  slave  till  the  measure  of  his  guilt 
should  be  full.  But  intensely  as  these  men  abhorred  Dundee, 
most  of  them  had  a  scruple  about  drawing  the  sword  for 
William.  A  great  meeting  was  held  in  the  parish  church  of 
Douglas;  and  the  question  was  propounded,  whether,  at  a 
time  when  war  was  in  the  land,  and  when  an  Irish  invasion 
was  expected,  it  were  not  a  duty  to  take  arms?  The  debate 
was  sharp  and  tumultuous.  The  orators  on  one  side  adjured 
their  brethren  not  to  incur  the  curse  denounced  against  the 
inhabitants  of  Meroz,  who  came  not  to  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty.  The  orators  on  the  other  side  thundered 
against  sinful  associations.  There  were  malignants  in  William's 
army:  Mackay's  own  orthodoxy  was  problematical:  to  take 
military  service  with  such  comrades,  and  under  such  a  general, 
would  be  a  sinful  association.  At  length,  after  much  wrang- 
ling, and  amidst  great  confusion,  a  vote  was  taken;  and  the 
majority  pronounced  that  to  take  military  service  would  be 
a  sinful  association.  There  was,  however,  a  large  minority; 
and,  from  among  the  members  of  this  minority,  the  Earl  of 
Angus  was  able  to  raise  a  body  of  infantry,  which  is  still, 
after  the  lapse  of  more  than  a  hundred  and  sixty  years,  known 


H 


172  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGEVIENTS, 

by  the  name  of  the  Cameronian  Regiment,  The  first  Lieut.- 
Colonel  was  Clelandj  that  implacable  avenger  of  blood  who 
had  driven  Dundee  from  the  Convention.  There  was  no  small 
difficulty  in  filling  the  ranks>  for  many  west  country  Whigs^ 
who  did  not  think  it  absolutely  sinful  to  enlist,  stood  out  for 
terms  subversive  of  all  military  disciplina  Some  would  not 
serve  under  any  colonel,  major,  captain,  Serjeant,  or  corporal 
who  was  not  ready  to  sign  the  Covenant.  Others  insisted 
that,  if  it  should  be  found  absolutely  necessary  to  appoint  any 
officer  who  had  taken  the  tests  imposed  in  the  late  reign,  he 
should  at  least  qualify  himself  for  conmiand  by  publicly  con- 
fessing his  sin  at  the  head  of  the  regiment.  Most  of  the 
enthusiasts  who  had  proposed  these  conditions  were  induced 
by  dexterous  management  to  abate  much  of  their  demands. 
Yet  the  new  regiment  had  a  very  peculiar  character.  The 
soldiers  were  all  rigid  Puritans.  One  of  their  first  acts  was  to 
petition  the  Parliament  that  all  drunkenness,  licentiousness, 
and  profaneness  might  be  severely  punished.  Their  own  con- 
duct must  have  been  exemplary:  for  the  worst  crime  which 
the  most  austere  bigotry  could  impute  to  them  was  that  of 
huzzaing  on  the  King's  birth-day.  It  was  originally  intended 
that  with  the  military  organisation  of  the  corps  should  be 
interwoven  the  organisation  of  a  Presbyterian  congregation. 
Each  company  was  to  furnish  an  elder;  and  the  elders  were, 
with  the  chaplain,  to  form  an  ecclesiastical  court  for  the 
suppression  of  immorality  and  heresy.  Elders,  however,  were 
not  appointed;  but  a  noted  hill  preacher,  Alexander  Shields, 
was  called  to  the  office  of  chaplain.     It  is  not  easy  to  conceive 


CAMEEONIANS.  173 

that  faDaticism  can  be  heated  to  a  higher  temperature  than 
that  which  is  indicated  by  the  writings  of  Shields.  Accord- 
ing to  him,  it  should  seem  to  be  the  first  duty  of  a  Christian 
ruler  to  persecute  to  the  death  every  heterodox  subject,  and 
the  first  duty  of  a  Christian  subject  to  poinard  a  heterodox 
ruler.  Yet  there  was  then  in  Scotland  an  enthusiasm  com- 
pared with  which  the  enthusiasm  even  of  this  man  was 
lukewarm.  The  extreme  Covenanters  protested  against  his 
defection  as  vehemently  as  he  had  protested  against  the 
Black  Indulgence  and  the  oath  of  supremacy,  and  pronounced 
every  man  who  entered  Angus's  regiment  guilty  of  a  wicked 
confederacy  with  malignants.^' 

Immediately  after  its  formation,  the  regiment,  which  was 
raised  to  a  strength  of  near  1000  men  in  a  few  hours,  marched 
and  was  stationed  in  Edinburgh,  where  it  served  to  keep 
imder  the  rebellious  schemes  of  many  a  hot-headed  Jacobite. 
Although  Dundee  appeared  the  natural  enemy  of  such  a 
regiment,  still  it  had  not  the  satisfaction  of  being  present  at 
Killiecrankie,  where  that  great  chieftain  fell  in  what  may  be 
well  considered  the  greatest  victory  of  his  life.  The  disasters  of 
the  fight,  and  the  apparent  ruin  of  the  Koyal  cause,  called  for 
immediate  succour  being  sent  to  Major-General  Mackay;  but 
the  blunders  of  those  in  power  at  Edinburgh,  distrusting 
Mackay,  and,  like  too  many  coimcils,  essajring  to  be  generals 
as  well  as  statesmen,  very  nigh  consigned  our  Cameronians  to 
a  cruel  fate.  Advancing  into  the  heart  of  the  disaffected  dis- 
tricts, and  stationed  at  Dunkeld,  the  regiment — but  for  its 
dauntless  spirit  and  heroic  endurance,   and  the  incapacity 


174  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENTS, 

of  General  Cannon,  who  had  succeeded  Dundee  in  the  com* 
mand  of  the  rebels — would  have  been  utterly  cut  to  pieces, 
The  result  of  the  conflict  was  most  glorious,  early  display- 
ing the  mettle  of  this  gallant  regiment-  Lord  JVIacaulay  thus 
summons  the  rich  elegance  and  might  of  langimge  to  describe 
the  scene: — 

''  The  Cameronian  raiment  was  sent  to  garrison  Dunkeld. 
Of  this  arrangement  Mackay  altogether  disapproved.  He 
knew  that  at  Dunkeld  these  troops  would  be  near  the  enemy; 
that  they  would  be  far  from  all  assistance;  that  they  would 
be  in  an  open  town;  that  they  would  be  surrounded  by  a 
hostile  population;  that  they  were  very  imperfectly  dis- 
ciplined, though  doubtless  brave  and  zealous;  that  they  were 
regarded  by  the  whole  Jacobite  party  throughout  Scotland 
with  peculiar  malevolence ;  and  that  in  all  probability  some 
great  effort  would  be  made  to  disgrace  and  destroy  them. 

"  The  General's  opinion  was  disregarded ;  and  the  Came- 
ronians  occupied  the  post  assigned  to  them.  It  soon  appeared 
that  his  forebodings  were  just.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
country  round  Dunkeld  furnished  Cannon  with  intelligence, 
and  urged  him  to  make  a  bold  push.  The  peasantry  of 
Athol,  impatient  for  spoil,  came  in  great  numbers  to  swell 
his  army.  The  regiment  hourly  expected  to  be  attacked, 
and  became  discontented  and  turbulent.  The  men,  intrepid, 
indeed,  both  from  constitution  and  enthusiasm,  but  not  yet 
broken  to  habits  of  military  submission,  expostulated  with 
Cleland,  who  commanded  them.  They  had,  they  imagined, 
been  recklessly,  if  not  perfidiously,  sent  to  certain  destruction. 


CAMERONIANS.  175 

They  were  protected  by  no  ramparts :  they  had  a  very  scanty 
stock  of  ammunition :  they  were  hemmed  in  by  enemies.  An 
ofl&cer  might  mount  and  gallop  beyond  reach  of  danger  in  an 
hour :  but  the  private  soldier  must  stay  and  be  butchered. 
*  Neither  1/  said  Cleland,  *  nor  any  of  my  officers  will,  in  any 
extremity,  abandon  you.  Bring  out  my  horse,  all  our  horses : 
they  shall  be  shot  dead.^  These  words  produced  a  complete 
change  of  feeling.  The  men  answered  that  the  horses  should 
not  be  shot,  that  they  wanted  no  pledge  from  their  brave 
Colonel  except  his  word,  and  that  they  would  run  the  last 
hazard  with  him.  They  kept  their  promise  well.  The 
Puritan  blood  was  now  thoroughly  up ;  and  what  that  blood 
was  when  it  was  up  had  been  proved  on  many  fields  of  battle. 
"  That  night  the  regiment  passed  under  arms.  On  the 
morning  of  the  following  day,  the  twenty-first  of  August,  all 
the  hills  round  Dunkeld  were  alive  with  bonnets  and  plaids. 
Cannon's  army  was  much  larger  than  that  which  Dundee  had 
ccmimanded,  and  was  accompanied  by  more  than  a  thousand 
horses  laden  with  baggage.  Both  the  horses  and  baggage 
were  probably  part  of  the  booty  of  Killiecrankie.  The  whole 
number  of  Highlanders  was  estimated  by  those  who  saw  them 
at  from  four  to  five  thousand  men.  They  came  furiously  on. 
The  outposts  of  the  Cameronians  were  speedily  driven  in. 
The  assailants  came  pouring  on  every  side  into  the  streets. 
The  church,  however,  held  out  obstinately.  But  the  greater 
part  of  the  regiment  made  its  stand  behind  a  wall  which 
surroimded  a  house  belonging  to  the  Marquess  of  Athole. 
This  wall,  which  had  two  or  three  days  before  been  hastily 


176  HISTOBY  OF  THE  800TTI8H  RfiQIMENTS. 

repaired  with  timber  and  loose  stones,  the  soldiers  defended 
desperately  with  musket,  pike,  and  halbert.  Their  bullets 
were  soon  spent;  but  some  of  the  men  were  employed  in 
cutting  lead  from  the  roof  of  the  Marquess's  house  and 
shaping  it  into  slugs.  Meanwhile  all  the  neighbouring  houses 
were  crowded  from  top  to  bottom  with  Highlanders,  who 
kept  up  a  galling  fire  from  the  windows.  Qeland,  while 
encouraging  his  men,  was  shot  dead.  The  command  devolved 
on  Major  Henderson.  In  another  minute  Henderson  fell 
pierced  with  three  mortal  wounds.  His  place  was  supplied 
by  Captain  Munro,  and  the  contest  went  on  with  un- 
diminished fury.  A  party  of  the  Cameronians  sallied  forth, 
set  fire  to  the  houses  from  which  the  fatal  shots  had  come, 
and  turned  the  keys  in  the  doors.  In  one  single  dwelling 
sixteen  of  the  enemy  were  burnt  aliva  Those  who  were  in 
the  fight  described  it  as  a  terrible  initiation  for  recruits. 
Half  the  town  was  blazing;  and  with  the  incessant  roar  of 
the  guns  were  mingled  the  piercing  shrieks  of  wretches 
perishing  in  the  flames.  The  struggle  lasted  four  hours.  By 
that  time  the  Cameronians  were  reduced  nearly  to  their  last 
flask  of  powder:  but  their  spirit  never  flagged.  *  The  enemy 
wiQ  soon  carry  the  wall.  Be  it  so.  We  will  retreat  into  the 
house:  we  will  defend  it  to  the  last;  and,  if  they  force  their 
way  into  it,  we  will  burn  it  over  their  heads  and  our  own.' 
But,  while  they  were  revolving  these  desperate  projects,  they 
observed  that  the  fury  of  the  assault  slackened.  Soon  the 
Highlanders  began  to  fall  back:  disorder  visibly  spread 
among  them;  and  whole  bands  began  to  march  ofi*  to  the 


CAMERONIANS.  177 

hills.  It  was  in  vain  that  their  general  ordered  thein  to 
return  to  the  attack.  Perseverance  was  not  one  of  their 
military  virtues.  The  Cameronians  meanwhile,  with  shouts 
of  defiance,  invited  Amalek  and  Moab  to  come  back  and  to 
try  another  chance  with  the  chosen  people.  But  these 
exhortations  had  as  little  effect  as  those  of  Cannon.  In  a 
short  time  the  whole  Gaelic  army  was  in  full  retreat  towards 
Blair.  Then  the  drums  struck  up:  the  victorious  Puritans 
threw  their  caps  into  the  air,  raised,  with  one  voice,  a  psalm 
of  triumph  and  thanksgiving,  and  waved  their  colours,  colours 
which  were  on  that  day  unfurled  for  the  first  time  in  the 
face  of  an  enemy,  but  which  have  since  been  proudly  borne 
in  every  quarter  of  the  world,  and  which  are  now  embellished 
with  the  *  Sphinx'  and  the  *Dragon,'  emblems  of  brave  actions 
achieved  in  Egypt  and  in  China.'' 

"The  Cameronians  had  good  reason  to  be  joyful  and 
thankful;  for  they  had  finished  the  war."  The  loss  of  the 
regiment  did  not  exceed  70  men,  whilst  the  rebels  lost  300; 
but  the  death  of  their  brave  Commander,  Colonel  Cleland, 
was  a  source  of  great  regret  to  the  Cameronians.  This 
desperate  resistance,  insignificant  in  itself,  so  cooled  the 
fiery  zeal  of  the  clans,  that,  melting  away  like  snow.  General 
Cannon  was  compelled  to  retreat,  and,  soon  without  an 
army,  to  submit. 


i 


CHAPTER    XVII. 

^^  Farewell !  ye  dear  partnen  of  perils  toewelll 
Tho'  buried  ye  Ke  in  one  wide  bloody  grave, 
Tour  deeds  shall  ennoble  the  place  where  ye  fell, 
And  your  names  be  enrolled  with  the  sons  of  the  braye." 

1691-1862 — THE    NETHBRLAKDS — EBBBLLION,   1715 — AMBRICA — 
EGYPT — CORUNNA — WALCHEREN — INDIA — CHINA — CANADA, 

In  1691  the  regiment  joined  the  British  anny  then  serving 
in  Flanders  against  the  French,  and,  by  its  steady  valour, 
fully  maintained  its  character  at  the  battle  of  Steenkirk  and 
the  siege  of  Namur.  So  highly  did  the  King  appreciate  its 
worth,  that,  when  peace  induced  the  Government  to  disband 
many  regiments,  he  retained  the  Cameronians  in  his  own  pay, 
on  the  establishment  of  the  Dutch  Estates. 

The  arrogant  pretensions  of  the  House  of  Bourbon  to  the 
vacant  throne  of  Spain,  in  opposition  to  the  claims  of  the 
House  of  Hapsburg,  re-kindled  the  flames  of  war,  and  bade 
France  and  Austria,  as  the  principals,  seconded  by  Bavaria 
and  Britain,  engage  in  mortal  combat.  Of  the  British 
army  sent  to  Holland  in  consequence,  the  Twenty-sixth 
formed  a  part.  In  1703,  brigaded  with  the  Tenth,  the 
Sixteenth,  the  Twenty-first,  and  the  second  battalion  of  the 
First  Eoyal  Scots,  it  served  with  great  distinction  in  the  army 


CAMEEONIANS.  179 

of  Marlborough  at  Donawerth,  and  specially  at  the  battle  of 
Blenheim,  where,  suffering  severely,  it  had  to  lament  the  loss 
of  nineteen  officers.  At  the  battle  of  Ramilies,  in  1706, 
the  regiment,  after  being  much  exposed  throughout  the 
fight,  was  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  the  beaten  foe  until 
midnight.  It  further  shared  the  sanguinary  glories  of 
Malplaquet  ere  the  war  was  terminated  by  the  peace  of 
Utrecht  in  1713.  Soon  after  its  return  home,  the  infatuation 
of  the  Jacobites,  whose  licentious  habits  could  not  brook  to 
be  bridled  by  the  austere  yet  healthier  morale  which  pre- 
sided in  the  Protestant  Court  of  the  House  of  Hanover — 
longing  for  the  restoration  of  that  of  Stuart  as  likely  to 
afford  freer  scope  for  the  indulgence  of  their  own  evil  appetites 
— organised  a  conspiracy,  which  brought  forth  the  rebellion 
of  1715.  The  Earl  of  Mar,  an  imbecile  chief  and  ungrate- 
ful minion  of  the  Court,  essayed  to  be  its  leader  in  Scot- 
land, whilst  Sir  John  Foster  and  other  cavaliers  vainly 
strove  simultaneously  to  arouse  the  malignant  Jacobitism 
which  slumbered  in  the  northern  counties  of  England.  To 
meet  the  few  who  had  dared  to  challenge  the  existing 
sovereignty,  and  imder  Foster  were  advancing  southward 
through  Lancashire  in  hopes  of  being  reinforced  by  other 
malcontents,  a  body  of  royal  troops  was  hastily  collected, 
chiefly  cavalry — the  Twenty-sixth  being  the  only  infantry 
regiment.  Without  order,  a  distinct  plan  of  action,  or  any 
definite  understanding  as  to  a  leader,  the  enemy,  who  had 
taken  possession  of,  and  proposed  to  hold  Preston  against  the 
assault  of  the  Royalist  army,  was  easily  broken,  dispersed,  and 


IdO  HISTORT  OF  THE  SOOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

their  cause  utterly  ruined.  During  this  unfortunate  rebellion, 
which  occasioned  the  effusion  of  much  blood.  Colonel  Black- 
ader — who  had  accompanied  the  Twenty-sixth  in  its  conti- 
nental campaigns,  where  he  was  ever  distinguished  among 
**  the  bravest  of  the  brave,'*  and  whose  ably-written  records  have 
bequeathed  to  our  day  much  that  is  valuable  in  the  thread 
of  Scottish  military  history,  and  interesting  in  the  annals  of 
the  Cameronian  regiment — at  this  period  commanded  the 
Glasgow  Volunteers.  The  rebellion  being  suppressed,  the 
regiment  was  placed  upon  the  Irish  establishment,  garrisoning 
various  posts  in  the  emerald  isle  until  the  year  1727,  when 
it  was  removed  to  reinforce  the  troops  which  then  defended 
the  important  fortress  of  Gibraltar,  baffling  the  most  stupen- 
dous efforts  of  the  Spaniards  to  reduce  it.  Eleven  years  later 
it  was  sent  to  Minorca,  and  thence  returned  home  in  1754. 
This  long  absence  on  foreign  service  was  succeeded  by  an 
interval  of  quietude  at  home,  so  far  at  least  as  the  service  of 
our  Cameronians  was  concerned.  In  1775,  the  unhappy  con- 
flict began  which  bereft  us  of  a  valuable  colony,  and  severed 
us  from  those  who  ought  to  have  been  one  with  us  as  brethren. 
Like  the  Northern  States  of  America  now,  so  we  then,  in  the 
pride  of  our  own  self-righteous  will  which  had  been  chal- 
lenged, supposed  to  enforce  legislation  by  the  sword.  Hence 
a  British  army,  including  the  Twenty-sixth,  was  sent  out  to 
America.  Although  at  first  the  progress  of  our  arms  was 
graced  with  many  successes,  still  the  end  proved  most  dis- 
astrous. The  Colonists,  sorely  schooled  in  adversity,  learned, 
through  many  defeats,  how  to  conquer,  the  more  so  when  the 


CAMERONIANS.  181 

shining  abilities  of  Washington  appearing,  directed  their  native 
valour  and  commanded  their  confidence  as  well  as  their 
obedience.  Shortly  after  the  capture  of  St  JohnX  a  detach- 
ment of  the  regiment  having  been  embarked  in  a  vessel  for 
secret  service,  the  expedition,  discovered  by  the  enemy,  was 
pursued  and  captured.  When  escape  was  seen  to  be  impos- 
sible, and  resistance  hopeless,  to  prevent  the  colours  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  foe,  they  were  wound  round  a  cannon 
shot  and  sunk  in  the  river;  and  thus,  however  severe  the 
dispensation  which  befel  themselves  in  being  made  prisoners 
of  war,  the  regiment  was  spared  the  aggravated  pain  of  seeing 
the  colours  it  had  followed  to  so  many  glorious  successes — 
the  epitome  of  a  soldier's  honour — becoming  now,  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy,  the  record  of  its  present  misfortune.  Subse- 
quently the  regiment  was  engaged  with  the  army,  under 
Lieut-General  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  during  the  campaigns  of 
1777-78. 

Eetuming  home  from  Halifax,  in  1800,  the  transport, 
containing  one  company  of  the  regiment,  under  command  of 
Captain  Campbell,  was  captured  by  the  French  privateer 
"  Grande  Decidfee.'^  With  the  British  army  under  Sir  Ralph 
Abercromby — which  achieved  the  deliverance  of  Egypt — the 
Cameronians  won  a  title  by  distinguished  service,  to  include 
"  Egypt ''  among  the  records  of  its  bravery.  Meanwhile,  the 
necessities  of  the  state  were  such  that,  the  Government 
resolving  to  strengthen  the  army,  a  second  battalion  was 
raised  and  grafted  upon  the  good  old  stock  of  the  Twenty- 
sixth.     In  these  times  of  war  little  rest  could  be  expected. 


182  HISTORT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REQIMEKTS. 

To  the  brave,  the  patriot,  it  was  peculiarly  a  time  of  action, 
not  mere  idle  alarm.  Our  country  rejoiced  in  the  security 
which  was  ensured  by  an  army,  of  which  our  Cameronians 
were  so  honoured  a  representativa  Our  sovereigns  benig- 
nantly  smiled  upon  and  proudly  felt  themselves  happy  when 
they  regarded  the  ranks  of  these  our  gallant  defenders^  nor 
feared  invasion  so  long  as  they  possessed  the  all^ianee  of 
sudi  soldiers.  Grieving  that  so  large  a  kingdom  as  that  of 
Spain  should  have  fallen  a  prey  to  the  rapacious  perfidy  of 
Napoleon,  and  sympathising  with  the  patriotic  efforts  which 
a  spirited  people  were  then  putting  forth  to  be  free,  our 
Government  had  recognised  in  that  peninsula^  with  its  ex- 
tensive sea-board,  a  fair  theatre  for  action,  and  as  the  result 
proved,  a  vulnerable  point  where  Europe  might  strike  a  fatal 
blow  at  the  absorbing  dominion  of  France.  Following  up 
these  ideas,  and  in  answer  to  the  earnest  petitions  for  help 
from  the  people  themselves,  who  gathered  together  into 
patriotic  bands,  yet  dared  to  struggle  against  the  tjrranny 
which  enslaved  and  ruined  all  who  owned  its  supremacy, 
our  Government,  in  1808,  sent  out  a  British  army  under 
Sir  John  Moore,  which,  co-operating  with  the  natives  and  the 
British  army  of  Portugal,  it  was  vainly  hoped  should  expel 
the  enemy.  The  Twenty-sixth  regiment,  included  in  this 
expedition,  was  doomed  to  share  its  cruel  disappointments, 
yet  earn  a  title  to  the  glory  which  must  ever  rest  upon  the 
memory  of  the  soldiers  of  Corunna.  With  the  native  daring 
of  his  race.  Sir  John  Moore  advanced  with  25,000  men  into 
the  very  heart  of  Spain,  and  only  retreated  when  the  ex- 


SIR  JOHM  MOORE. 


CAMEEONIANS.  183 

pected  aid  from  the  Spaniards  had  been  dissipated  by  their 
defeat  and  ruin,  and  when  Napoleon  in  person,  at  the  head 
of  an  army  of  300,000  men,  threatened  to  overwhelm  his 
little  phalanx  of  British.  Then,  but  not  till  then,  he  imder- 
took  that  masterly  retreat  which  achieved  the  salvation  of  his 
brave  troops,  and  in  the  end  loaded  himself  with  honour,  as 
closing  a  life  of  worth,  he  won  the  laurel  crown,  and 

''Like  a  soldier  feU" 

in  the  arms  of  victory.  Lieut.-General  Hope  thus  fitly 
records  the  irreparable  loss  sustained  in  the  death  of  Sir 
John  Moore: — 

"  I  need  not  expatiate  on  the  loss  which  the  army  and  his 
country  have  sustained  by  the  death  of  Sir  John  Moore.  His 
fall  has  deprived  me  of  a  valuable  friend,  to  whom  long 
experience  of  his  worth  had  sincerely  attached  me.  But  it  is 
chiefly  on  public  grounds  that  I  must  lament  the  blow.  It 
will  be  the  conversation  of  every  one  who  loved  or  respected 
his  manly  character,  that  after  conducting  the  army  through 
an  arduous  retreat  with  consummate  firmness,  he  has 
terminated  a  career  of  distinguished  honour,  by  a  death 
that  has  given  the  enemy  additional  reason  to  respect  the 
name  of  a  British  soldier.  Like  the  immortal  Wolfe,  he  is 
snatched  from  his  country  at  an  early  period  of  a  life  spent  in 
her  service;  like  Wolfe,  his  last  moments  were  gilded  by 
the  prospect  of  success,  and  cheered  by  the  acclamation  of 
victory;  like  Wolfe,  also,  his  memory  will  for  ever  remain 


184  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

sacred  in  that  country  which  he  sincerely  loved,  and  which  he 
had  so  faithfully  served/' 

The  brunt  of  the  action  fell  upon  the  Fourth,  the  Forty- 
second,  the  Fiftieth,  the  Eighty-first  regiments,  a  portion  of 
the  brigade  of  the  Guards,  and  the  Twenty-sixth  regiment. 
We  are  left  to  regret  that  the  Twenty-sixth  had  not  afterwards 
an  opportunity  to  avenge  the  death  of  its  commandGr  upon  the 
French — not  again  being  seriously  engaged  in  the  desolating 
wars  of  the  time,  which  deluged  the  Continent  with  blood  ere 
a  lasting  peace  had  been  attained  by  the  triumph  of  "Waterloo. 
This  blank  in  the  active  history  of  the  regiment  may  be 
accounted  for  from  the  fact  that,  after  its  return  to  England, 
serving  with  the  army  in  the  Walchereu  expedition,  it 
suffered  so  severely  in  that  unfortunate  campaign,  that  only 
ninety  effective  men  returned  to  represent  it.  Nevertheless, 
in  1811,  recruited,  it  was  embarked  for  Portugal,  and  in  the 
following  year  removed  to  Gibraltar,  where  the  fatigues  of 
military  duty  pressed  so  severely  upon  the  raw  lads  who  then 
constituted  the  regiment,  that  sickness  appearing,  fated  many 
of  those  brave  youth,  who  feared  not  man,  to  faint  and  fail  in 
the  presence  of  this  unseen  and  unrelenting  foe. 

On  the  return  of  peace  the  second  battalion  was  reduced. 
In  1826  the  regiment  was  sent  to  India,  where  it  served  suc- 
cessively in  the  presidencies  of  Madras  and  Bengal. 

If  the  sword,  the  pestilence,  or  the  famine  should  slay 
each  their  thousands,  the  vice  of  intemperance,  the  crying 
iniquity  of  our  land,  has  slain  its  tens  of  thousands.  The 
throne,  the  senate,  the  pulpit,  and  the  press,  alike  deplore 


CAMERONIANS.  185 

its  ravages;  and  although  differiDg  as  to  the  remedy  to  be 
applied,  professedly  all  declare  a  crusade  against  this  social 
hydra.  Exalted,  not  alone  by  our  own  might,  or  our  own 
goodness,  but  by  the  blessing  of  God  resting  upon  these, 
Britain  may  well  be  regarded  as  the  lighthouse,  divinely 
lighted,  shedding  abroad  upon  the  tumultuous  waste  of  sin 
and  ignorance  around  the  saving  light  of  truth  and  righte- 
ousness. Strange  inconsistency!  notwithstanding  all  this,  our 
merchants  sacrifice  honour  at  the  shrine  of  gold,  and  amass 
wealth  by  becoming  the  moral  degenerators  of  others  who 
have  the  sublime  virtue — which  we  lack — to  expel  by  enact- 
ment the  drug  which  would  ruin,  by  the  passion  it  excites,  an 
intellectual  nation.  In  defiance  of  these  enactments,  and 
despite  our  fair  professions,  we  regret  to  think  Britain  should 
aflFord  countenance  to  the  opium  traffic,  and  lend  the  might 
of  her  arms  to  maintain  it,  although  involving  a  breach  of  the 
law  of  China,  and  inflicting  upon  the  Chinese  a  moral  wrong. 
Happy  are  we  to  know  that  there  were  not  a  few  amongst  us 
who  had  the  courage  to  repudiate  the  action  of  Government 
in  this  matter,  and  at  length  awakening  our  people  to  the 
iniquity,  so  impressed  our  rulers  as  to  induce  a  better  policy. 
But  for  the  supreme  vanity  and  duplicity  of  the  Chinese,  war 
might  have  been  averted.  Their  obnoxious  impudence,  and 
the  insults  they  strove  to  heap  upon  us,  necessitated  the 
vindication  of  our  honour,  and  occasioned  the  landing  of  a 
British  force  to  chastise  their  folly  and  protect  British  pro- 
perty. Accordingly,  in  1840,  the  Twenty-sixth,  with  the 
Eighteenth  and  Forty-ninth    regiments,    and  other   Indian 


186  HISTORY  OF  THE  fiOOTTISn  REGIMENTS, 

troops,  embarked  from  Madras,  and»  arriving  in  China,  ac- 
complished [I  landing  on  the  island  of  Chusan,  Excepting 
in  some  few  cases  where  the  Chinese  did  behave  themselves 
like  men  in  the  defence  of  their  country,  our  soldiers  victori- 
ously marched  upon  the  cities  of  Sbanghae  and  Chin-Keang- 
foo,  which  fell  au  easy  triumph  to  their  daring.  The 
campaigns  afford  Httle  to  interest  us  in  their  record :  we  are, 
therefore,  content  to  say  the  arduous  services  of  our  troope 
were  rewarded,  and,  with  the  Eighteenth,  Forty-ninth,  Fifty- 
fifth,  and  Ninety-eighth  regiments,  our  Cameronians  won  thd 
distinction  of  the  "  Dragon/'  Returning  to  Calcutta  in  1843, 
the  Twenty-sixth  proceeded  thence  to  England,  and  in  1850 
garrisoned  Gibraltar.  In  1853  the  regiment  embarked  for 
Canada,  and  was  stationed  at  Montreal,  afterwards,  re-embark- 
ing, removed  to  Bermuda,  whence,  in  1859,  it  once  more 
returned  to  the  beloved  shores  of  our  native  land.  Restored 
to  Scotland  in  1861,  garrisoning  Edinburgh  Castle,  the  regi- 
ment was  welcomed  amongst  us  with  every  expression  of  the 
highest  veneration  and  heartfelt  interest  as  the  representative 
of  the  Cameronians,  whose  prompt  loyalty  and  patriotism, 
more  than  a  hundred  and  seventy  years  ago,  wrested  that 
same  castle  from  the  dominion  of  the  Stuart,  and  helped  to 
give  that  liberty  of  faith  which  we  now  so  abundantly  enjoy. 


CHAPTER   XYIII. 

"  Think  on  Scotia's  ancient  heroes, 
Think  on  foreign  foes  repelled, 
Think  on  glorious  Bruce  and  Wallace, 
Wha  the  proud  usurpers  quell'd." 

LIFE   GUARDS — SEVENTH   HUSSAKS — SEVENTEENTH   LIGHT 
DRAGOONS — SEVENTIETH   FOOT. 

Not  to  exceed  the  limits  we  prescribed  in  setting  out,  we  are 
reluctantly  compelled,  in  fulfilling  our  promise,  to  group  into  a 
single  brief  chapter  a  variety  of  records  incidental  to  our  history. 

LIFE  GUAEDS. 
It  is  only  fitting  to  note,  that  two  troops  of  Scots  Life 
Guards,  raised  in  Scotland  shortly  after  the  Kestoration,  and 
engaged  with  the  Scots  Greys  and  Claverhouse's  Scots  Horse 
in  putting  down  Presbyterianism  by  the  sword,  were  at  the 
Eevolution  included  in  the  splendid  cavalry  of  the  Life  Guards, 
which  have  since  been  retained  in  waiting  upon  the  sovereign — 
their  magnificent  equipment  and  martial  appearance,  lending 
dignity  to  the  pageant  of  Royalty.  Their  excellence  as  soldiers 
has  been  proved  in  the  memorable  victory  of  "  Waterloo." 

THE  SEVENTH  HUSSABS-"  QUEEN'S  OWN." 
Viscount  Dundee's  regiment   of  Scots  Dragoons,  or,  as 
familiarly  known  in  Scottish  song,  "the  bonnets  o'  Bonnie 


188  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

Dundee,"  refusing  to  enter  the  service  of  William  and 
Mary  upon  the  involuntary  abdication  and  flight  of  James 
IL,  retiring  into  Scotland,  becoming  partners  in  the  treason 
and  rebellion  of  their  fiery  leader,  involved  in  his  ruin,  was 
lost  to  the  country.  As  if  to  replace  this  regiment,  which 
had  thus  fallen  to  pieces,  the  King,  in  1690,  raised  a  new 
cavalry  corps  in  Scotland,  known  as  Cunningham's  Dragoona. 
It  shares  much  of  the  history,  and  participates  largely  in  the 
honours,  which  we  have  already  attempted  to  describe  as 
belonging  to  the  "  Scots  Greys/'  The  regiment  was  disbanded 
in  1713;  but,  two  years  later,  re-formed  from  three  companies 
of  the  Scots  Greys,  two  companies  of  the  Eoyal  Dragoons,  and 
one  newly  raised.  As  the  "  Seventh  Queen's  Own  Hussars,*' 
it  has  never  since  ceased  to  sustain  its  early  reputation  for 
steadiness  and  valour — the  tokens  of  which,  emblazoned  upon 
its  colours  and  appointments,  are  comprised  in  these  two 
words:  "Peninsula''  and  "Waterloo/' 

SEVENTEENTH  LIGHT  DEAGOONS. 
Whilst  France  and  Britain  fiercely  contended  as  to  the 
extent  of  their  dominions  in  the  American  continent,  where 
each  might  well  be  supposed  to  have  enough  and  to  spare. 
Lord  Aberdour,  in  1759,  raised  a  regiment  of  cavalry  in 
Scotland.  Light  dragoons  had  just  then  been  introduced 
into  the  service,  and  proved  a  most  valuable  arm  thereof. 
We  have  failed  to  discover  precisely  in  what  services  this  corps 
was  employed,  but  are  inclined  to  think,  with  the  Fifteenth 
Light  Dragoons,  the  Inniskilling,  and  Scots  Greys,  it  must 


THE  SEVENTIETH  FOOT. 


189 


have  served  in  Germany,  under  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  dur- 
ing the  Seven  Years'  War.     It  was  disbanded  in  1763. 

The  Seventeenth  Lancers,  inheriting  the  martial  ardour  of 
this  old  regiment,  have  more  than  sustained  the  credit  of  the 
"Seventeenth" — bearing  upon  its  colours  and  appointments 
"The  Alma,"  "Balaklava,"  "Inkermann,"  and  "Sevastopol"— 
and  has  gained  a  mightier  fame  as  one  of  the  five  regiments 
who  formed  the  Light  Cavalry  Brigade  under  the  Earl  of 
Cardigan  in  his  memorable  charge  during  the  Crimean  war, 
fitly  styled,  from  its  fatal  glory— "The  Death's  Eide." 


THE  SEVENTIETH  FOOT,  OB  SUEEEY  EEGIMENT. 

The  disputes  arising  in  1758  between  France  and  Britain 
as  to  the  boundary  line  of  their  American  colonies  failing  to 
be  amicably  adjusted,  war  was  accepted  as  the  stern  arbiter. 
To  meet  the  emergency,  our  army  was  increased,  and  the — 

Second  Battalion  of  the    3d   Foot  constituted  the  Cist  Regiment. 


4th 

it 

62d 

8th 

(1 

63d 

11th           * 

(( 

64th 

12th 

u 

65th 

19th 

i( 

66th 

20th           * 

I               it 

67th 

23d 

tl 

68th 

24th 

ti 

69th 

31st 

tl 

70th 

32d 

ti 

7l8t 

83d 

It 

72d 

34th 

I               l< 

73d 

86th 

I               tl 

74th 

37th 

I             tl 

76th 

190  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIHENTS. 

Thus  the  Seventieth  was  born  out  of  the  second  battalion 
of  the  Thirty-first  English  Kegiment,  (raised  about  the  year 
1702,  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne^  and  for  some  time 
serving  as  marines  in  the  fleet).  Shortly  after  its  formation, 
being  stationed  in  Scotland,  and  largely  recruited  in  Glasgow, 
the  Seventieth  was  styled,  in  consequence  of  its  interest  in  that 
city  and  its  light  grey  facings,  the  **  Glasgow  Greys/'  Ten 
years  later  the  facings  were  changed  to  black.  In  178^  pro- 
bably in  compliment  to  its  colonel,  it  became  the  "Surrey 
Begimenf  From  some  unaccountable  reason,  in  1812  it  was 
restored  to  somewhat  of  its  original  character  as  the  "Glasgow 
Lowland  Regiment; ''  and  again  in  1823,  likely  for  recruiting 
purposes,  it  was  re-christened  the  "  Surrey*' — which  designa- 
tion it  still  retains.  Although  stationed  in  British  America 
during  the  war  which  raged  amid  the  wilds  of  the  New  World, 
we  do  not  find  it  fortunate  enough  to  be  engaged.  Indeed, 
the  captures  of  the  islands  of  Martinique  in  1794,  and 
Guadaloupe  in  1810,  seem  to  be  the  only  trophies  which  it 
has  been  honoured  to  attain.  No  doubt  its  ranks  contained 
the  same  brave  spirits  as  have  everywhere  and  always  sus- 
tained the  credit  of  the  British  soldier — yet  have  these 
been  destined  to  reap  in  quietude  a  glory  by  good  conduct 
no  less  meritorious,  although  apparently  less  lustrous,  than 
that  which  is  acquired  amid  the  carnage  of  the  battle-field — 
consecrated  in  "the  stormy  music  of  the  drum,"  and  pro- 
claimed in  the  shrill  sound  of  the  trumpet. 


THE  SEVENTY-THIKD  FOOT; 


OBIGINALLT 


SECOND   BATTALION 


OF  THE 


FORTY-SECOND  ROYAL  HIGHLANDERS. 


CHAPTER   XIX. 


"  Then  our  sodgers  were  drest  in  their  kilts  and  short  hose, 
Wi'  their  bonnete  and  belts  which  their  dress  did  compose, 
And  a  bag  of  oatmeal  on  their  backs  to  make  brose. 

O!  the  kail  brose  o*  anld  Scotland, 

And  O  the  Scottish  kail  brose." 


1780-1862  —  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE  —  INDIA  —  MANGALORE  — 
SERINGAPATAM — NEW  SOUTH  WALES — GERMANY — WATERLOO 
— CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE. 

The  immense  and  increasing  territory  which  circumstances 
had  placed  under  British  protection,  and  in  the  end  consigned 
to  our  possession  in  India,  occasioned  a  considerable  increase 
of  our  army  in  order  to  maintain  these  new  gotten  provinces 
against  the  incursions  of  neighbouring  and  powerful  tribes. 


192  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

Thus,  in  1780,  a  second  battalion  ^as  raised  for  the  Forty- 
second  Royal  Highlanders,  which  was  ultimately  constituted 
independently  the  Seventy-third  regiment.  The  battalion 
was  embodied  at  Perth,  under  Lord  John  Murray  as  Colonel, 
and  Macleodj  of  Macleod,  as  Lieut.-ColoneL  Amongst  its  early 
officers,  Lieutenant  Oswald  was  distinguished  as  the  subject  of 
a  strange  speculation  which  at  this  time  so  tickled  the  brilliant 
imaginings  of  our  "  literati/'  as  to  call  forth  from  the  pen  of  a 
learned  doctor  an  elaborate  disquisition  ^  intended  to  prove 
that  Napeolon  the  Great  was  none  else  than  Lieutenant 
Oswald,  whOf  imbibing  republican  ideas,  had  passed  over  to 
France,  and  by  a  chain  of  circumstances  been  elevated  from 
the  command  of  a  republican  regiment  to  be  the  great  captain 
and  ruler  of  France.  Such  marvellous  transformations  were 
by  no  means  uncommon  in  the  then  disordered  state  of 
French  society.  Virtue  as  well  as  vice  was  ofttimes  the  idol 
for  a  time,  to  be  exalted  and  adored.  But  the  life  and 
adventures  of  Lieutenant  Oswald,  however  notorious,  did  not 
attain  such  a  grand  ideal.  With  his  two  sons,  he  fell  fighting 
at  the  head  of  his  regiment  in  La  Vendee  in  1793. 

Scarce  had  the  battalion  been  completed  ere  it  was  shipped 
for  foreign  service.  Intended  to  prosecute  an  attack  upon 
the  colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  aim  of  the  expedi- 
tion was  frustrated  by  the  promptitude  of  Admiral  Sufierin, 
who  conmianded  the  French  fleet,  and  arriving  first  at  the 
colony,  prevented  a  landing  being  successfully  efiected.  The 
expedition  thus  interrupted  sailed  for  India,  in  the  passage 
making  a  valuable  capture  of  richly  laden  Dutch  Indiamen. 


FORTY-SECOND  ROYAL  HIGHLANDERS.  193 

In  the  division  of  the  spoil  arising,  after  much  disputing,  the 
soldiers  shared.  One  hundred  and  twenty  officers  and  men 
of  the  regiment  fell  a  prey  to  the  scurvy  and  fever  on  the 
voyage,  which,  from  the  ignorance  and  incapacity  of  the  com- 
manders of  the  transports,  was  protracted  to  twelve  months. 
The  "Myrtle,"  without  maps  or  charts,  separated  from  the 
fleet  in  a  tempest,  was  only  saved  by  the  cool  resolution  of 
Captain  Dalyell,  who,  amid  many  perils,  succeeded  in  navigat- 
ing the  vessel  to  St  Helena,  and  so  rescuing  many  valuable 
lives  who  otherwise  would  probably  have  been  lost.  Arrived  at 
Madras,  the  battalion  was  immediately  advanced  into  the 
interior,  where  the  critical  position  of  British  afiairs,  assailed 
by  the  numerous  black  legions  of  Hyder  Ali  and  his  son 
Tippoo  Saib,  aided  by  a  French  force  under  General  Lally, 
rendered  the  presence  of  every  bayonet  of  importance.  The 
utmost  efibrts  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas  Frederick  Mackenzie 
Humberston  could  only  muster  a  British  force  of  2500  men, 
of  whom  2200  were  Sepoys.  Nevertheless,  with  these  he 
advanced  to  check  the  progress  of  the  enemy,  who  had  an 
army  of  10,000  cavalry  and  14,000  infantry.  Notwithstand- 
ing this  immense  superiority  in  numbers  on  the  part  of  the 
enemy,  nothing  could  daunt  our  troops;  bravely  they  held 
their  own,  defying  the  most  desperate  attempts  of  the  foe 
to  drive  them  back.  The  general  order  thus  records  the 
action  that  ensued:  "This  little  army,  attacked  on  ground 
not  nearly  fortified,  by  very  superior  numbers,  skilfully  dis- 
posed and  regularly  led  on;  they  had  nothing  to  depend  on 
but  their  native  valour,  their  discipline,  and  the  conduct  of 


% 


194  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

the  officers.  These  were  nobly  exerted,  and  the  event  has 
been  answerable.  The  intrepidity  with  which  Major  Camp- 
bell and  the  Highlanders  repeatedly  charged  the  eneiny  was 
most  honourable  to  their  character" 

More  eflfectually  to  strike  at  the  power  of  the  Sultan  by 
cutting  him  oflf  from  the  source  whence  he  had  hitherto  drawn 
his  supplies,  a  considerable  force  was  ordered  to  assemble  in  the 
Bombay  Presidency,  and,  under  Brigadier-General  Matthews, 
assail  Beddinore.  To  join  this  army  the  battalion  was 
embarked  and  sailed  for  Bombay,  whence,  advancing  into  the 
country,  it  effected  a  junction  with  the  army  near  Cundapore. 
The  Highlanders  were  particularly  distinguished  in  the  attack 
and  capture  of  a  series  of  forts  which  impeded  the  march,  and 
especially  so  in  the  taking  of  a  strong  fortress  which  lay  in 
the  way,  named,  because  of  its  strength,  Hyder  Gurr.  The 
enemy  was  so  impressed  by  the  spirit  evinced  in  these 
assaults,  that,  dreading  a  further  attack,  they  evacuated 
Beddinore  without  an  attempt  to  defend  it,  which  was  im- 
mediately occupied  by  the  British  in  January,  1783.  This 
battalion  was  not  of  the  army  which  soon  after  was  sur- 
rendered to  the  enemy  by  General  Matthews,  who  foolishly 
deemed  himself  too  weak  to  withstand  the  imposing  force 
which  had  surrounded  him  in  Beddinore. 

The  conduct  of  Major  Campbell,  who  commanded  this 
battalion  in  the  defence  of  Mangalore,  stands  forth  in  brilliant 
contrast  to  the  errors  which  led  General  Matthews  to  surren- 
der an  equally  brave  army  into  the  cniel  hands  of  the  Mysore 
tyrant.      With  250   Highlanders  and   1500   Sepoys,  Major 


FORTY-SECOND  ROYAL  HIGHLANDERS.  195 

Campbell,  although  assailed  by  an  army  of  100,000  men, 
aided  by  a  powerful  artillery,  defended  Mangalore  for  nine 
months.  Throughout  the  siege  the  defenders  behaved  with 
the  most  heroic  constancy  and  gallantry,  although  experi- 
encing the  pinchings  of  famine,  and  exposed  to  the  most  cruel 
disappointments.  Even  the  Sepoys,  emulating  the  High- 
landers, so  distinguished  themselves,  that,  in  compliment  to 
their  bravery,  our  countrymen  dubbed  one  of  their  regiments 
their  own  third  battalion.  Truly  it  was  a  new  and  strange 
thing  to  have  within  the  Royal  Highland  Eegiment  a  cohort 
of  "brave  blacks;"  yet  it  displays  a  generous  sentiment 
which  reflects  honour  upon  the  regiment.  Three  times  did  a 
British  squadron  enter  the  bay,  having  on  board  stores  and 
reinforcements,  yet  as  often  did  this  needed  and  expected  aid 
retire  without  helping  these  perishing,  exhausted  brave — out 
of  respect  to  the  ^armistice  of  a  faithless  foe,  which  for  a  time 
existed  and  apparently  terminated  the  siege.  Their  perfidy 
in  one  instance,  scorning  the  sacredness  of  treaties,  exploded  a 
mine,  which  blew  into  the  air  the  flag  of  truce  then  waving 
from  the  British  ramparts.  Reduced  to  the  last  extremities, 
shut  up  to  a  dark  despair,  indignant  for  the  seeming  neglect  of 
friends,  and  dreading  the  relentless  wrath  of  the  enemy,  the 
brave  garrison  accepted  the  only  hope  of  life  which  yet  re- 
mained, by  surrender;  and,  be  it  said  to  the  honour  of  the  Indian 
character — ^with  the  generosity  which  becomes  the  conquering 
soldier  in  the  presence  of  a  brave  yet  vanquished  foe — ^the  terms 
imposed  were  such  as  enabled  the  exhausted  remnant  of  the 
garrison  to  retire  with  all  the  honours  of  war.     Scarce  500 


196  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

eflfective  men  could  be  mustered  to  march  out  of  the  fortress^ 
and  these  so  feeble  as  to  be  hardly  able  to  bear  the  weight  of 
their  muskets.  Colonel  FuUarton,  in  his  interesting  volume 
upon  British  India,  thus  writes :  "  Colonel  Campbell  has  made 
a  defence  which  has  seldom  been  equalled  and  never  sur- 
passed." The  memorial  of  this  service  is  still  borne  alone 
upon  the  colours  and  appointments  of  the  Seventy-third,  So 
redundant  with  honour  had  been  the  services  of  this  second 
battalion  of  the  Forty-second  Hoyai  Highlanders,  that  when 
the  army,  in  1786,  was  being  reduced,  by  the  disbanding 
of  second  battalions,  the  representations  of  the  officers  of  the 
regiment  were  so  favourably  received  by  the  Government,  that 
this  battalion  was  retained  as  an  independent  corps,  under  the 
command  of  Sir  George  Osbom,  Bart.,  thereafter  known  as  the 
Seventy-third  Regiment.  In  the  division  of  Major-General 
Robert  Abercromby,  the  regiment  joined  the  army  of  Lord 
Comwallis,  which,  in  1792,  advanced  upon  Seringapatam;  the 
attack  was  only  arrested  by  the  proposals  of  a  treaty  of 
peace.  In  the  brigade  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Da^dd  Baird, 
the  Seventy -third  was  engaged  in  the  reduction  of  the 
French  colony  of  Pondicherry,  and,  in  1795,  in  the  army 
of  Major-General  James  Stuart,  assailed  and  occupied  the 
valuable  island  of  Ceylon.  At  length  the  arm  of  vengeance 
— vengeance  for  the  murdered  brave  who  had  fallen  vic- 
tims to  the  cruelty  of  Hyder  Ali  in  the  pestilential  dun- 
geons of  Seringapatam — so  often  threatened,  yet  alwaj^s 
averted,  descended  to  consume  the  guilty  city  and  destroy 
its  merciless  ruler.     Seringapatam  fell  before  the  arms  of  our 


FORTY-SECOND  ROYAL  fflGHLANBERS.  197 

troops,  including  the  Seventy-third  Regiment,  in  1799.  The 
history  of  the  regiment  at  this  period  is  associated  with  the 
early  achievements  of  the  "  Great  Duke,"  then  the  Honourable 
Colonel  Arthur  Wellesley. 

Eetuming  home  in  1805,  the  regiment  proceeded  to  Scot- 
land to  recruit,  and  in  1809,  despoiled  of  its  Highland 
character,  laid  aside  "  the  garb  of  old  Gaul "  and  the 
designation  it  had  hitherto  enjoyed.  Increased  by  the  ad- 
dition of  a  second  battalion,  the  first  battalion  was  sent  to 
New  South  Wales ;  whilst  the  second,  remaining  at  home,  was, 
in  1813,  employed  as  the  solitary  representative  of  the  British 
army  in  the  north  of  Germany. 

The  Annual  Register  gives  the  following  account  of  the 
battle  of  Gorde,  where  it  fought  with  honour: — ^**  After  land- 
ing at  Stralsund,  and  assisting  in  completing  the  works  of  that 
town,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Harris,  with  the  Seventy-third,  was 
detached  into  the  interior  of  the  country,  to  feel  for  the  enemy, 
and  also  to  get  into  communication  with  Lieutenant-General 
Count  Wallmoden,  which  dangerous  service  he  successfully 
effected,  though  he  had  with  great  care  and  caution  to  creep 
with  his  small  force  between  the  large  corps  d'arm6e  of 
Davoust  and  other  French  Generals  at  that  time  stationed 
in  Pomerania,  Mecklenburg,  and  Hanover.  Having  joined 
Count  Wallmoden,  the  Seventy-third  contributed  greatly  to  the 
victory  that  General  gained  over  the  French  on  the  plains  of 
Gorde,  in  Hanover,  where  Lieutenant-Colonel  Harris,  at  the 
head  of  his  battalion,  declining  any  aid,  and  at  the  moment 
when  the  German  hussars  had  been  routed,  charged  up   a 


198  mSIORT  OF  THE  SGOTTISH  BBQDIEHTS. 

steep  hill,  took  a  batteiy  of  French  artillery,  and  unfurling 
the  British  colours,  at  once  spread  terror  amonggt  that  gallant 
enemy  which  feared  no  others;  a  panic  struck  them,  and  they 
fled." 

This  battalion  was  also  hotly  engaged  at  the  desperate 
conflict  of  Quatre  Bras,  and  the  decisive  victory  of  Waterloo^ 
in  1815.  In  the  Kaflir  Wars^  which  desolated  South  Africa 
from  184S-47,  and  1850-53,  the  Seventy-third  bore  an  im- 
portant part  It  was  also  present  in  India  during  the  T&xaat 
Sepoy  Mutiny.  Having  abandoned  its  national  character 
since  1809,  it  does  not  fiill  within  the  scope  of  this  work 
fructher  to  follow  the  narrative  of  those  achievonents  that 
have  never  fruled  worthily  to  sustain  the  excellence  which — 
whilst  our  own — ^belonged  to  it  We  are  sure  that,  whoever 
they  be  that  now  represent  the  Seventy-third,  the  perusal 
of  this  imperfect  sketch  will  not  make  them  ashamed  of  its 
Highland  origin,  but  rather  iuoiie  them  to  emulate  tho^e  brave 
deedis  the  glory  of  which  they  ar^  privil^^ed  to  inherit. 


THE  SEVENTY-FIFTH  FOOT; 

OBIOINALLT 

HIGHLANDERS 


CHAPTER   XX. 

**  Courage!  Nothing  e*er  withstood 
Freemen  fighting  for  their  good ; 
Armed  with  all  their  fathers'  fame, 
They  will  win  and  wear  a  name 
That  shall  go  to  endless  glorj, 
Like  the  gods  of  old  Greek  story; 
Kaised  to  heaven  and  heavenly  worth, 
For  the  good  they  gave  to  earth." 

1787-1862 — INDIA — CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE — INDIAN  MUTINY. 

In  General  Stuart's  admirable  and  interesting  annals  of  the 
Highland  Regiments,  the  brief  record  of  the  Seventy-fifth 
Highlanders  is  introduced  by  a  series  of  wholesome  counsels 
as  to  military  administration,  gathered  from  his  own  large 
experience  and  wide  field  of  diligent  inquiry,  from  which  we 
shall  quote  a  few  extracts,  as  being  useftd  and  helpful  to  our 
history.  It  seems  that  this  regiment,  raised  by  Colonel 
Robert  Abercromby  in  1787  from  among  his  tenantry  around 


200  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEOTMENTS, 

Stirling,  and  the  veterans  who,  in  earlier  life,  had  served  under 
him  in  the  army  as  a  light  brigade*  had  been  subjected  to 
an  unusually  strict  system  of  discipline,  which  had  operated 
prejudicially  upon  the  corps.  The  system  adopted  "was  formed 
on  the  old  Prussian  model;  fear  was  the  great  principle  of 
action;  consequently,  it  became  the  first  object  of  the  soldiers 
to  escape  detection,  more  than  to  avoid  crimes."  This  system, 
when  enforced,  "was  carried  into  effect  by  one  of  the  captains 
who  commanded  in  the  absence  of  the  field-officers.  He  was 
an  able  and  intelligent  officer;  but  he  had  been  educated  in  a 
school  in  which  he  had  imbibed  ideas  of  correctness  wliich 
required  no  small  strength  of  mind  to  enforce,  and  which, 
when  enforced  with  severity,  tended  to  break  the  spirit  of  the 
soldiers  to  a  degree  which  no  perfection  in  movement  can 
ever  compensate.  When  applied  to  the  British  soldier  in  par- 
ticular, this  system  has  frequently  frustrated  its  own  purpose." 
Brotherly-kindness  and  charity — patience  and  forbearance — 
are  virtues  which  should  not  be  banished,  but  rather  be 
exercised,  as  thoroughly  consistent  with  the  best  military 
institutions.  A  considerate  attention  to  the  wants,  nay,  the 
very  weaknesses  of  the  soldier,  is  likely  to  accomplish  more  for 
good  discipline  than  the  stern  frigidity  of  mere  military 
despotism.  It  was  in  the  camp  that  the  iron  will  of  Napoleon, 
unbending,  achieved  a  charmed  omnipotence  over  his  soldiers, 
and  by  a  single  simple,  pithy  sentence  fired  them  with  that 
ardour  and  devotion  which  made  Europe  tremble  beneath  the 
tread  of  his  invincible  legions.  The  charm  was  only  broken 
when   the  vastness  of  his  dominion   had  scattered  the  old 


THE  SEVENTY-FIFTH  FOOT.  201 

soldiers  of  the  empire,  and  the  feeble  conscript  failed  to  sus- 
tain the  veteran  remnant  of  "The  Guard,"  the  more  especially 
at  a  time  when  disasters,  quickly  crowding  upon  his  arms, 
and  bereft  of  the  invincibility  which  had  hitherto  been  in- 
separable to  his  presence,  no  power  remained  to  animate  the 
soul  of  the  recruit,  rudely  torn  from  his  home  and  pressed 
into  the  fatal  vortex  of  the  dying  army.  The  marvellous 
sway  of  this  great  captain  over  the  hearts  as  well  as  the  wills 
of  his  soldiers  teaches  many  useful  lessons,  and  illustrates 
what  General  Stuart  so  well  observes: — "When  a  soldier's 
honour  is  in  such  little  consideration  that  disgraceful  punish- 
ments are  applied  to  trifling  faults,  it  will  soon  be  thought  not 
worth  preserving."  We  must  have  a  degree  of  faith  equally  in 
the  honour  as  well  as  the  loyalty  of  our  soldiers,  to  help  them 
to  a  cheerful  and  not  a  Russian  stolidness  in  the  discharge 
of  duty.  In  the  case  of  the  Seventy-fifth  "the  necessity 
of  this  severe  discipline  was  not  proved  by  the  results,  when 
the  regiment  passed  under  the  command  of  another  officer. 
The  system  was  then  softened  and  relaxed,  and  much  of  the 
necessity  of  punishment  ceased;  the  men  became  more  quiet 
and  regular,  and  in  every  respect  better  soldiers.  A  soldier 
sees  his  rights  respected,  and  while  he  performs  his  duty,  he 
is  certain  of  being  well  treated,  well  fed,  well  clothed,  and 
regularly  paid;  he  is,  consequently,  contented  in  his  mind  and 
moral  in  his  habits." 

At  length   released  from   the  terrors   under  which,  for 
eighteen  months,  the  corps  had  been  trained,  it   embarked 

for  India,  where,  with  other  King's  regiments,  chiefly  High- 

2a 


202  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

land,  and  the  British  native  troops^  it  was  present  with  great 
credit  at  the  several  attacks  upon  Seriugapatain,  which,  in 
1799,  terminated  in  the  capture  of  that  capitah  Subsequently 
the  Seventy-fifth  was  engaged  with  the  army  under  Lord  Lake  in 
the  campaigns  of  Tipper  India.  It  was  one  of  the  five  British 
regiments  which,  in  1805,  were  so  disastrously  repulsed  in  an 
attempt  upon  the  strong  fortress  of  Bhurtpore.  Returning 
to  England  in  180G,  like  the  Sevcuty*third,  the  regiment  was 
shortly  thereafter  shorn  of  its  dignity  as  a  Highland  corps, 
not  a  hundred  Highlanders  remaining  in  its  ranks. 

We  cannot  but  lament  the  circumstances  which  have 
bereaved  us  of  an  interest  in  so  many  regiments  once 
representatives  of  our  Old  Highland  Brigade.  Believing 
our  "Scottish  Rights  Association *'  to  sympathise  with  us 
in  these  regrets,  and  believing  it  to  be  composed  of  men 
truly  in  earnest,  we  commend,  to  their  most  serious  con- 
sideration— not  merely  as  a  theme  for  eloquent  disquisition, 
but  as  a  field  for  action — the  revival  and  preservation,  in 
their  original  integrity,  of  the  old  Scottish  and  Highland 
regiments.  By  suggesting  some  better  mode  of  recruiting 
and  stirring  up  our  countrymen  to  rally  round  the  national 
colours  of  those  regiments,  which  still  in  name  belong  to  us, 
they  may  be  prevented  from  still  farther  degenerating,  and 
sharing  a  similar  fate  as  those  who  have  already  been 
lopped  from  the  parent  stem — lost  to  our  nationality,  lost 
because  of  our  own  apathy,  lost  in  the  great  sea  of  British 
valour.  A  very  interesting  cotemporary  work,  giving  "An 
Account  of  the  Scottish  Regiments,"  published  by  Mr  Nimmo 


THE  SEVENTY-FIFTH  FOOT.  203 

of  Edinburgh,  and  compiled  by  an  official  well  versant  in 
these  matters,  is  now  before  us,  and  shows  how  the  tide  of 
professed  improvement,  encroaching  in  this  utilitarian  age,  is 
likely  soon  to  obliterate  the  ancient  landmarks.  Wave  after 
wave  of  civiHsation  has  broken  upon  the  shore  of  privilege 
and  custom,  hallowed  by  a  venerable  age,  and,  by  assimilation, 
would  sweep  away  the  time-honoured  characteristics  which 
distinguish  our  Scottish  soldiers  and  people. 

The  Seventy-fifth  regiment  served  with  distinction  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  during  the  Kaffir  War  of  1835,  which 
threatened  to  wrest  that  valuable  colony  from  us.  It  is  also 
distinguished  for  its  heroic  efforts  before  Delhi  during  the 
Indian  Mutiny,  where  Lieutenant  Wadeson  and  Private 
Patrick  Green  won  the  Victoria  Cross.*  With  the  Koyal 
Tiger  emblazoned  upon  its  colours — a  distinction  gained  on 
the  same  sultry  plains  for  previous  service  in  India,  conferred 
in  July,  1807 — it  increased  its  merited  reputation  by  driving 
the  enemy  before  it,  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  effecting 
the  capture  of  all  his  gims.  The  conduct  of  the  little  army 
which  achieved  the  fall  of  Delhi  is  thus  eulogised  by  the  Gover- 
nor-General : — "  Before  a  single  soldier,  of  the  many  thousands 
who  are  hastening  from  England  to  uphold  the  supremacy  of 
the  British  power,  has  set  foot  on  these  shores,  the  rebel  force, 
where  it  was  strongest  and  most  united,  and  where  it  had  the 


•  For  these  and  many  other  details,  the  Author  is  indebted  to  the  ^^  Medals  qf 
the  British  Army"  by  Mr  Carter,  who  has  therein  endeavoured  to  individualise  the 
several  regiments,  and  to  show  the  particular  deeds,  not  only  of  the  corps,  but  also 
of  the  officers  and  men. 


204  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

command  of  unbounded  military  appliances,  has  been  de- 
stroyed or  scattered  by  an  army  collected  within  the  limits 
of  the  North-western  Provinces  and  the  Punjab  alone. 

**The  work  has  been  done  before  the  support  of  those 
battalions,  which  have  been  collected  in  Bengal  from  the  forces 
of  the  Queen  in  China,  and  in  Her  Majesty's  eastern  colonies, 
could  reach  Major-General  Wilson's  army;  and  it  is  by  the 
courage  and  endurance  of  that  gallant  army  alone;  by  the 
skill,  sound  judgment,  and  steady  resolution  of  its  brave 
commander;  and  by  the  aid  of  some  native  chiefs,  true  to 
their  allegiance,  that,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  the  head 
of  rebellion  has  been  crushed,  and  the  cause  of  loyalty, 
humanity,  and  rightful  authority  vindicated." 


LORD  LYNEDOGH. 
THE  HIHEJim,  OR  "PtRTttSWRt  VOLUNTEERS." 


THE  NINETIETH  FOOT; 


OB, 


PERTHSHIRE  YOLUNTEERS. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

*''•  lie,  in  the  iirmameut  of  honour,  stands 
Like  a  star,  fixed,  not  moved  with  any  thunder 
Of  popular  ai)plause,  or  sudden  lightning 
Of  self -opinion ;  he  liath  saved  his  country, 
And  thinks  'twas  but  his  duty." 

1794-1862 — GIBRALTAR — MINORCA — EGYPT — WEST  INDIES — 
CRIMEA — INDIAN  MUTINY. 

From  the  wilds  of  Perthshire  have  hailed  many  of  the  best 
and  bravest  soldiers,  whose  deeds  grace  our  military  annals, 
and  whose  lives  have  been  the  embodiment  of  all  that  truly 
ennobles  character  and  makes  the  man.  Of  these  there  is 
none  perhaps  more  justly  celebrated  than  Thomas  Graham, 
Lord  Lynedoch,  whose  abilities  early  marked  him  to  be  the 
leader  of  the  patriotism  of  his  native  county,  which,  in 
1794,  found  its   expression   in   the  enrolment  of  the  Nine- 


206  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

tieth  Eegiment  of  Foot,  or  Perthshire  Volunteers.  Shortly 
after  its  formation,  the  corps  was  included  in  the  army  under 
Lord  Moira;  and  in  1795^  from  the  Isle  Dieu,  proceeded  to 
reinforce  the  garrison  of  Gibraltar.  With  the  Twenty-eighth, 
the  Forty-second,  and  the  Fifty-eighth  regiments,  the  Ninetieth 
formed  the  force  which,  under  Lieutemmt-General  Sir  Charles 
Stuart,  in  1798,  assailed  and  captured  the  island  of  Minorca 
from  the  Spaniards.  A  more  important  seiTice,  and  more 
serious  encounter  with  the  enemy,  awaited  the  arms  of  the 
Ninetieth,  as  part  of  the  expedition  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby, 
which,  in  1801,  was  destined  to  drive  the  French  out  of 
Eg3^t.  Commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hill,  afterwards 
Viscount  Hill,  it  was  brigaded  with  the  Eighth,  the  Thirteenth^ 
and  the  Eighteenth  regiments.  At  this  period  the  regiment 
wore  helmets,  giving  it  the  appearance  of  a  body  of  dismounted 
cavalry.  At  Mandora,  believing  it  to  be  such,  and  supposing, 
in  consequence,  that  being  thus  out  of  its  own  element,  the  regi- 
ment should  lack  the  wonted  steadiness  of  British  infantry,  the 
French  cavalry  charged  fiercely  and  repeatedly  upon  the  Nine- 
tieth, yet  always  fruitlessly.  The  phalanx  of  our  Perthshire 
men  remained  firm,  whilst  many  a  saddle  was  emptied  by  its 
murderous  fire.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby,  separated  from  his  stafi",  having  his  horse  shot  under 
him,  was  on  the  point  of  being  captured,  when  a  soldier  of  the 
Ninetieth  afforded  such  prompt  assistance,  and  by  heroically 
exposing  his  own  life  in  defence  of  his  commander,  accomplished 
his  rescue.  At  the  same  battle,  Colonel  Hill,  who,  as  the 
associate  of  Wellington,  afterwards  shared  the  glory  of  the 


PEETHSHIRE  VOLUNTEERS.  207 

Peninsular  campaigns,  had  his  life  saved  by  the  fortunate 
circumstance  of  the  helmet  he  wore.  "A  musket  ball  struck 
it  on  the  brass  rim  with  such  force,  that  he  was  thrown  from 
his  horse  to  the  ground,  and  the  brass  completely  indented. 
Without  this  safeguard,  the  ball  would  have  passed  through 
his  head."  The  conspicuous  bravery  of  the  Ninetieth  and 
Ninety-second  regiments  on  this  occasion  was  rewarded  by 
the  honourable  distinction  of  "Mandora,"  in  addition  to  the 
"Sphinx"'  and  "Egypt,"  borne  by  other  corps  engaged  in  the 
expedition. 

Whilst  the  British  were  accomplishing  glorious  results 
on  the  plains  of  Spain,  the  Ninetieth  was  employed,  in 
1809-10,  with  the  Seventh,  Eighth,  Thirteenth,  Fifteenth, 
Twenty-third,  Twenty-fifth  (flank  companies).  Sixtieth,  Sixty- 
third,  and  First  West  Indian  Regiments,  in  the  reduction  of 
the  valuable  island  of  Martinique.  This  success  was  soon 
afterwards  followed  by  the  capture  of  Guadaloupe,  in  which 
the  Ninetieth  bore  a  conspicuous  part.  The  five  and  thirty 
years  which  intervene  betwixt  this  and  the  next  active  service 
in  which  the  regiment  was  engaged,  although  a  blank  so  far 
as  mere  fighting  is  concerned,  displayed  in  its  soldiers 
excellences  not  less  to  be  admired  than  those  which  mani- 
fest a  mere  physical  might  or  brute  courage.  From  the 
"Account  of  the  Scottish  Regiments" — to  which  we  have 
already  referred — we  find  that  in  1812  the  composition  of  the 
regiment  in  its  several  battalions  was  as  follows: — English, 
1097;  Scots,  638;  Irish,  486;  Foreigners,  24.     Total,  2144. 

In  1846  the  Kafl^  of  South  Africa  attempted  to  recover 


208  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

their  ancient  territory  from  British  dominioTi,  and  accom- 
panied these  attempts  with  a  scries  of  predatory  incursions 
upon  our  settlements,  especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Graham^s  Towm  It  became  ncceasaiy^  for  the  defence  of  the 
colony,  to  assemble  a  British  army  of  some  strength.  Ere 
this  could  be  accomplishedj  much  valuable  property  became 
the  prey  of  these  savages,  and  many  lives  were  sacrificed  on 
the  altar  of  their  vengeance*  At  first  the  disparity  in 
numbers  was  very  great — so  great  as  to  preclude  a  decisive 
result  in  our  favour — the  whole  British  force  scarcely  amount- 
ing to  700  men,  whilst  the  enemy  possessed  60,000  sable 
warriors.  Moreover,  the  peculiarity  of  the  warfare  in  "  the 
bush "  served  somewhat  to  advantage  the  foe,  and  negative 
the  superiority  we  might  otherwise  enjoy,  from  troops  better 
armed  and  disciplined.  The  assembled  British,  augmented 
by  reinforcements  from  home,  comprised,  besides  Royal 
Artillery  and  Engineers,  the  Seventh  Dragoon  Guards,  the 
Sixth,  Twenty-seventh,  Forty-fifth,  Seventy-third,  Ninetieth, 
and  Ninety-first  regiments,  the  first  battalion  of  the  Rifle 
Brigade,  and  the  Cape  Mounted  Riflemen.  This  army,  ad- 
vancing in  two  divisions,  after  undergoing  the  most  harassing 
service,  exposed  continually  to  the  attack  of  an  unseen  and 
treacherous  enemy,  at  length  so  hunted  down  the  guerilla 
bands  which  infested  the  country,  that  the  Kaffirs  were  glad 
to  purchase  peace  by  the  surrender,  as  hostages,  of  their  chief 
Sandilli,  together  with  his  brother  and  eighty  of  his  princi- 
pal followers.  "During  this  long  and  protracted  desultory 
warfare  great  fatigue  and  exertions  had  been  undergone  with 


PERTHSHIRE  VOLUNTEERS.  209 

the  characteristic  heroism  of  the  British  soldier;  and  the 
humanity  and  forbearance  displayed  by  him  towards  the 
fickle,  treacherous,  and  revengeful  enemy,  were  as  conspicuous 
as  his  bravery." 

The  Ninetieth  joined  the  "army  of  the  Crimea"  before 
Sebastopol  early  in  December,  1854,  and  served  during  that 
fatal  winter  when  so  many  brave  men  fell  the  victims  of 
disease,  induced  by  the  hardships  to  which  they  were  exposed, 
and  which  so  abundantly  displayed  the  unmurmuring  firm- 
ness of  the  British  soldier,  so  graciously  cheered  by  the 
sympathy  of  our  beloved  Queen,  who  thus  beautifully  ex- 
pressing her  feelings,  has  unwittingly  rewarded  the  heroic 
endurance  of  our  soldiers,  by  conferring,  in  these  words,  a 
well-merited  tribute  to  their  bravery,  which  must  ever  be 
treasured  by  our  country: — 

"  Would  you  tell  Mrs  Herbert  that  I  begged  she  would  let 
me  see  frequently  the  accounts  she  receives  from  Miss  Night- 
ingale or  Mrs  Bracebridge,  as  I  hear  no  details  of  the  wounded, 
though  I  see  so  many  from  officers,  etc.,  about  the  battle- 
field, and  naturally  the  former  must  interest  me  more  than 
any  one.  Let  Mrs  Herbert  also  know  that  I  wish  Miss  Night- 
ingale and  the  ladies  would  tell  these  poor  noble  wounded  and 
sick  men  that  no  one  takes  a  warmer  interest,  or  feels  more 
for  their  sujQFerings,  or  admires  their  courage  and  heroism  more 
than  their  Queen.  Day  and  night  she  thinks  of  her  beloved 
troops;  so  does  the  Prince.  Beg  Mrs  Herbert  to  communicate 
these  my  words  to  those  ladies,  as  I  know  that  our  sympathy 

is  much  valued  by  these  noble  fellows.  Victoria." 

2b 


210  mSTORY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGOIE5TS. 

It  was  dnring  the  third  bombardment  of  Sebastopol,  and 
in  the  assault  and  defence  of  the  fortifications  known  as  the 
Quarries,  that  the  Ninetieth  first  seriously  encountered  the 
Bussians.  In  this  attack,  which  took  place  on  the  7th  June, 
1855,  the  regiment  was  gallantly  led  by  Lieut.-Colonel  Bobert 
CampbeU,  who  fell  severely  wounded.  Belonging  to  the 
Light  Division,  it  afterwards  formed  part  of  the  assailing' 
force  which  so  heroically  yet  imsuccessfully  attempted  to 
carry  the  powerful  defences  of  the  Bedan.  Fearing  the  result 
of  a  second  assault,  sustained  by  the  same  impetuous  valour, 
and  incited  by  the  resolve  to  wipe  out  the  seeming  stain  of 
the  previous  repulse,  the  Bussians  declining  the  contest,  beat  a 
timely  retreat,  evacuating  that  portion  of  the  fortifications 
deemed  no  longer  tenable,  and  by  a  series  of  masterly  move- 
ments successfully  effecting  an  escape  to  the  other  side  of  the 
harbour,  from  whence  the  Governor  negotiated  the  surrender 
of  the  entire  city.  These  good  tidings,  received  with  joy  by 
all  classes  at  home,  elicited  from  the  Throne  the  following 
expression  of  our  nation's  gratitude  to  the  heroes  of  the 
•*  Crimean  Army :'' — 

"  The  Queen  has  received  \\'ith  deep  emotion  the  welcome 
intelligence  of  the  fall  of  Sebastopol.  Penetrated  with  pro- 
found gratitude  to  the  Almighty,  who  b;is  vouchsafed  this 
triumph  to  the  allied  army,  Her  Majesty  h:\s  commanded  me 
to  express  to  yourself,  and  through  you  to  her  army,  the  pride 
with  which  she  regards  this  fresh  instance  of  their  heroism. 
The  Queen  contmitulates  her  troops  on  the  triumphant  issue 
of  their  protracted  si^e,  and  thanks  them  for  the  cheerfulness 


PEETHSHIRE  VOLUNTEERS.  211 

and  fortitude  with  which  they  have  encountered  its  toils,  and 
the  valour  which  has  led  to  its  tennination.  The  Queen 
deeply  laments  that  this  success  is  not  without  its  alloy,  in  the 
heavy  losses  that  have  been  sustained;  and  while  she  rejoices 
in  the  victory.  Her  Majesty  deeply  sympathizes  with  the  noble 
sufferers  in  their  country's  cause." 

It  remains  for  us  now  simply  to  record  the  memorable 
services  of  the  Ninetieth  in  that  dark  period  of  our  country's 
history — the  Indian  Mutiny.  Brigaded  with  our  Highlanders, 
"Havelock's  Seventy-eighth — ^the  Saints,"  the  regiment  was 
advanced,  imder  Generals  Outram  and  Havelock,  for  the  relief 
of  Lucknow.  Whilst  guarding  the  baggage  near  the  Alum- 
bagh,  the  Ninetieth  was  fiercely  attacked  by  a  strong  column 
of  the  rebel  cavalry,  and  it  was  only  after  a  desperate  fight  and 
much  loss  that  the  mutineers  were  repulsed  and  dispersed. 
The  further  relief  of  Lucknow  being  accomplished  by  Sir 
Colin  Campbell,  now  Lord  Clyde,  the  regiment  was  there- 
after engaged  with  the  Forty-second  and  Fifty-third  storm- 
ing the  position  of  the  mutineers  at  the  Martinifere.  The 
numerous  acts  of  individual  bravery  which  marked  the  con- 
duct of  so  many  of  our  Perthshire  Volunteers  have  received, 
as  the  reward  of  distinguished  merit,  the  decoration  of  the 
"Victoria  Cross;"  whilst  Perthshire  may  well  indulge  a  becom- 
ing pride  as  she  reviews  the  famous  achievements  of  her 
soldier  sons. 

**  Courage,  therefore,  brother-men, 
Cry  »GodI'  and  to  the  fight  again.'' 


THE   NINETY-FIEST   FOOT; 


OB, 


ARGYLLSHIRE,  ORIGINALLY  HIGHLANDERS. 


CHAPTER   XXII. 

"  The  Campbells  they  are  a'  in  arms, 
Their  loyal  faith  and  truth  to  show, 
With  banners  rattling  in  the  wind ; 
The  Campbells  are  coming,  0-ho,  0-ho!" 

1794-18C2 — CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE — PENINSULA — CORUNNA — SHIP- 
WRECK— KAFFIR  WARS — INDIAN  MUTINY. 

To  the  cursory  reader  of  Scottish  history  it  appears  some- 
what strange  that  a  chief  such  as  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  who, 
of  first  importance  amongst  our  Scottish  nobility,  possessed 
of  so  vast  a  territory,  and  exercising  an  almost  regal  power — 
notwithstanding  the  military  character  of  his  family,  and  the 
many  officers  of  celebrity  who  have  sprung  from  among  his 
vassals — should  have  comparatively  fiiilcd  to  induce  his 
tenantry,  so  famed  for  bravery  in  our  national  wars,  to 
assume,  as  a  body  of  soldiers  distinctively  belonging  to  the 


THE  NINETY-FIRST  FOOT.  213 

dan  of  Campbell,  that  prominence  in  our  army  to  which 
their  ancient  renown  entitles  them.  This  may  be  explained 
in  the  fact  that  the  natives  of  Argyllshire  have  always  mani- 
fested a  strong  predilection  for  the  navy  rather  than  the 
army,  probably  arising  from  the  almost  insular  position  of  the 
county,  and  the  sea-faring  life  of  so  many  of  its  people.  The 
Ninety-first,  at  first  numbered  the  Ninety-eighth,  which  now 
remains  the  only,  and,  in  our  day,  ill-defined  representative 
of  the  martial  renown  of  the  Campbells,  was  raised  by  Lieut- 
Colonel  Duncan  Campbell  of  Lochnell,  and  embodied  at 
Stirling  in  1794.  It  was  almost  immediately  thereafter 
embarked  for  service  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  it 
remained  until  that  colony  was  restored  to  the  Dutch  in 
1801.  The  severe  and  constant  drain  which  had  drafted 
from  the  scanty  population  of  our  Highlands  and  Lowlands 
whole  regiments  of  recruits,  had  so  exhausted  the  military 
resources  of  our  country  that,  in  1809,  it  was  found  impos- 
sible to  maintain  all  the  numerous  Gaelic  corps  which  then 
existed  in  their  original  national  integrity  and  completeness. 
Hence  the  Seventy-third,  Seventy-fifth,  Ninety-first,  and  the 
old  Ninety-fourth  (Scots  Brigade),  were  of  necessity  doomed 
to  lay  aside  the  Highland  costume,  and,  to  a  great  extent, 
abandon  their  Scottish  character.  This  regiment  was  pre- 
sent in  the  brigade  of  Brigadier-General  Craufurd  in  reserve 
at  the  battles  of  Eoleia  and  Vimiera  in  1808,  which  seemed 
to  foreshadow  the  triumphs  of  after  years.  It  was  also  with 
the  army  of  Sir  John  Moore  in  his  disastrous  retreat,  termi- 
nated so  gloriously  in  the  victory  of  Corunna,  the  lustre  of 


214  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

which  was  only  dimmed  by  the  death  of  the  hero,  who  fell 
whilst  yet  achieving  it,  and  whose  decease  Marshal  Soult^ 
with  a  tnie  soldier  spirit,  alike  with  ourselves  lamented* 
Chivalrously  he  paid  the  last  tribute  of  military  respect  to 
the  departed  brave,  by  firing  the  funeral  salute^  and  raising 
a  monument  over  the  grave  of  his  fallen  foe.  The  generous 
behaviour  of  Marshal  Soiilt,  notwithstanding  his  after  faults, 
must  ever  command  out  admiration,  and  remain  a  record  of 
his  own  nobleness — the  tribute  of  the  friend  of  the  brave; 
and  justified  the  ovation  he  received  at  the  hands  of  the 
British  public,  when  he  visited  our  shores  as  the  ambassador 
of  Louis  Philippe* 

For  a  moment  the  success  of  the  French  seemed  complete, 
and  the  sway  of  Napoleon  universal;  whilst  the  British  army 
appeared,  as  had  been  often  threatened,  "  driven  into  the  sea." 
But  the  British  meantime  returning  to  England,  the  chasms 
which  want,  fatigue,  and  the  sword  had  occasioned  in  the 
recent  retreat,  were  speedily  filled  up,  and  now  our  army 
only  waited  the  opportunity  when,  returning  to  the  Peninsula, 
it  should  avenge  the  past  and  deliver  the  oppressed.  Soon, 
under  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  landed  at 
Lisbon,  it  began  that  victorious  career  which,  by  a  per- 
petual series  of  successes,  advanced  the  tide  of  war  through 
Spain,  and,  at  length  entering  France,  helped  materially  to 
overthrow  the  dominion  which  the  Empire  had  usurped. 
Although  the  Ninety-first  claims  an  interest  in  the  actions  of 
the  "  Peninsula,"  it  was  not  until  the  British  army  was  about 
entering  France  that  its  connection  therewith  led  to  con- 


I 


THE  NINETY-PIB8T  FOOT.  215 

spicuoufl  service — ^the  memorials  of  which  are  still  borne  upon 
the  colours  and  appointments  of  the  regiment  in  these  words : 
the  "Pyrenees/'  the  "Nive/'  the  "Nivelle/'  "Orthes/'  and 
«  Toulouse/' 

From  these  scenes  of  stirring  and  thrilling  interest,  we 
turn  to  record  a  signal  instance  of  heroism  which,  occurring 
nearer  our  own  time,  presents  an  illustrious  example  of 
the  qualities  which  brightly  distinguish  the  British  soldier 
far  more  truly  than  even  the  triumphs  of  the  battle-field. 
We  give  the  incident  as  inscribed  by  order  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  in  the  Eecords  of  the  Eegiment,  who  declared  "  he 
had  never  read  anything  so  satisfactory,''  that  is,  in  its  com- 
pilation, and  the  marvellous  obedience  to  orders  and  fidelity 
to  duty  it  serves  as  a  report  to  show : — 

"The  reserve  battalion  of  the  Ninety-first  Eegiment 
arrived  in  Table  Bay  on  the  25th  of  August,  1842,  under  the 
command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Lindsay. 

"On  the  27th  of  August  the  command  of  the  battalion 
and  of  the  detachments  embarked  on  board  the  *Abercrombie 
Eobinson'  transport,  devolved  on  Captain  Bertie  Gordon  of 
the  Ninety-first  Eegiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  Lindsay  and  Major 
Ducat  having  landed  on  that  day  at  Cape  Town. 

"The  situation  of  the  transport  was  considered  a  dangerous 
one  from  her  size  (being  1430  tons),  and  from  the  insuflBicient 
depth  of  water  in  which  she  had  brought  up.  The  port- 
captain,  who  boarded  her  on  the  evening  of  the  25th,  advised 
the  captain  to  take  up  another  berth  on  the  following  day. 
This  was  impossible,  for  the  wind  blew  strong  into  the  bay 


31C 


tte  37&  ife  ok  k^  cnniiBnBd  to 
latOBk  a  %k«-  a  »i.mib1i«i  ItiirMir;  and 
«s  *  I^i^aftiir  meexju  «■  ife  wnii^af  ike  2Sdi.t]ie 
««iK>K«i  viki^  s&asoic  Sx  nn?:  ^f  ««kar  ofele  paitail  in  tvo 
<♦  Awf  aKax-ajs  kktvxt^  aai  «*^t  itmx  Ae  dsq*  before 
'^  ^"■""^^^  ~<f-  -~  scrJcic  "vt^  iasTT  crKscies.  acaizisc  the 
Stv\i?\i  «  $oij   ^:.,-.^J^  vwxri?  lie  ^bkIL  ihsw  nife  distant, 

*    '^^*  '-^^  "".csf  ^*  ^^^^  -""^  ^3>*  zajs.  "wisA  V^^  iiev« 

«o«.v^  ,  J  :i,,:^Vfc  *=»i  '-cV-^^  ^3k  i^  ;t«-  ':«c  whnesEcd 
XV,  r;»v:,.  ^v      AYv:^  :ie  5.;.v  cc  -Jr.-  ^^-I  *:>i  sea  waa 

***  *-«»*l  «iw  »  at:a.>i  *-:!  ^i^  "Sfc.-i^T;  c£  ibe  surf, 

!■*  |iW>ciaKc!J:;T  ,-;:  ^gr:r~~--  i^»t  to  wind- 
'••fc*  «Me«   ifc^   aerisaicjr   fi&d,  and 


THE  NINETY-FIRST  FOOT.  217 

every  one  of  the  seven  hundred  souls  on  board  must  have 
perished. 

"  While  in  this  position  the  heavy  seas  broke  over  her  side 
and  poured  down  the  hatchways.  The  decks  were  opening  in 
every  direction,  and  the  strong  framework  of  the  hull  seemed 
compressed  together,  starting  the  beams  from  their  places. 
The  ship  had  been  driven  with  her  starboard-bow  towards  the 
beach,  exposing  her  stern  to  the  sea,  which  rushed  through 
the  stem  ports  and  tore  up  the  cabin  floors  of  the  orlop-deck. 

"  The  thunder  and  lightning  ceased  towards  morning,  and 
the  ship  seemed  to  have  worked  a  bed  for  herself  in  the  sand, 
for  the  terrible  rolling  had  greatly  diminished,  and  there  then 
arose  the  hope  that  all  on  board  would  get  safe  ashore. 

"At  daybreak  (about  seven  o'clock),  it  was  just  possible 
to  distinguish  some  people  on  the  beach  opposite  to  the  wreck. 
Owing  to  the  fear  of  the  masts,  spars,  and  rigging  falling,  as 
well  as  to  keep  as  much  top-weight  as  possible  off  the  ship's 
decks,  the  troops  had  been  kept  below,  but  were  now  allowed 
to  come  on  deck  in  small  numbers. 

"An  attempt  was  made  to  send  a  rope  ashore;  and  one  of 

the  best  swimmers,  a  Krooman,  volunteered  the  trial  with  a 

rope  round  his  body;  but  the  back-set  of  the  surf  was  too 

much  for  him.    A  line  tied  to  a  spar  never  got  beyond  the 

ship's  bows,  and  one  fired  from  a  cannon  also  failed.     One  of 

the  cutters  was  then  carefully  lowered  on  the  lee-side  of  the 

ship,  and  her  crew  succeeded  in  reaching  the  shore  with  a 

hauling  line.     Two  large  surf-boats  were  shortly  afterwards 

conveyed  in  waggons  to  the  place  where  the  ship  was  stranded, 

2c 


218  HISTOBY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEGIMEirrS. 

and  the  following  orders  were  given  by  Captain  Gordon  for 
the  disembarkation  of  the  troops,  viz.: — 

^Ist.  The  women  and  children  to  disembark  (of  these 
there  were  about  seventy).  2d.  The  sick  to  disembark  after 
the  women  and  children.  3d.  The  disembarkation  of  the 
troops  to  take  place  by  the  companies  of  the  Ninety-first  draw- 
ing lots;  the  detachments  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Begiment 
and  of  the  Cape  Mounted  Riflemen  taking  the  precedence. 
4tL  The  men  to  fall  in  on  the  upper  deck,  fully  armed  and 
accoutred,  carrying  their  knapsacks  and  grealrcoats.  5th. 
Each  officer  to  be  allowed  to  take  a  carpet-bag  or  small  port- 
manteau. 

^  The  disembarkation  of  the  women  and  children  and  of  the 
sick  occupied  &om  half-past  eight  until  ten  o^clock  a.m.  The 
detachments  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Begiment  and  of  the  Cape 
Mounted  Riflemen  followed.  That  of  the  Ninety-first  was 
arranged  by  the  wings  drawing  lots,  and  then  the  companies 
of  each  wing. 

"  At  half-past  ten  A.M.,  one  of  the  surf-boats  which  had 
been  employed  up  to  this  time  in  taking  the  people  off  the 
wreck,  was  required  to  assist  in  saving  the  lives  of  those  on 
board  the  'Waterloo*  convict  ship,  which  was  in  still  more 
imminent  peril,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  *Aber- 
crombie  Robinson.' 

"Having  now  but  one  boat  to  disembark  four  hundred 
and  fifty  men,  and  the  wind  and  sea,  which  had  subsided  a 
little  since  daylight,  b^inning  again  to  rise,  together  with  the 
captain^B  apj^mhension  that  she  might  go  to  pieces  before 


THE  NINETT-FIRST  FOOT.  219 

sunset — which  (however  unfounded,  as  was  afterwards  proved,) 
powerfully  influenced  Captain  Gordon's  arrangements — it 
became  necessary  to  abandon  the  men's  knapsacks,  as  they  not 
only  filled  a  greater  space  in  the  surf-boats  than  could  be 
.spared,  but  took  a  long  time  to  hand  down  the  ship's  side. 
The  knapsacks  had  been  brought  on  deck,  but  were  now,  for 
these  reasons,  sent  below  again,  and  stowed  away  in  the 
women's  standing-berths. 

"The  oflBicers  were  likewise  informed  that  they  would  not 
be  allowed  to  take  more  than  each  could  carry  on  his  arm. 
The  disembarkation  of  the  six  companies  went  on  regularly, 
but  slowly,  from  eleven  a.m.  until  half-past  three  p.m.;  there 
being  but  one  boat,  which  could  only  hold  thirty  men  at  a 
time.  At  half-past  three  p.m.,  the  last  boat-load  left  the  ship's 
side.  It  contained  those  of  the  ship's  oflBicers  and  crew  who 
had  remained  to  the  last;  the  sergeant-major  of  the  reserve 
battalion  Ninety-first;  one  or  two  non-commissioned  oflBicers, 
who  had  requested  permission  to  remain;  Captain  Gordon, 
Ninety-flurst  Kegiment;  and  Lieutenant  Black,  E.N.,  agent  of 
transports.  This  officer  had  dined  at  Government  House  the 
night  before,  but  came  on  board  the  wreck  with  one  of  the 
first  surf-boats  that  reached  it  on  the  following  morning. 

"  Nearly  seven  himdred  souls  completed  their  disembarka- 
tion after  a  night  of  great  peril,  and  through  a  raging  surf, 
without  the  occurrence  of  a  single  casualty.  Among  them 
were  many  women  and  children,  and  several  sick  men,  of 
whom  two  were  supposed  to  be  dying. 

"  Although  it  had  been  deemed  prudent  to  abandon  the 


220  HISIOBY  OF  THE  800ITIBH  BEGIMENTa 

men's  knapsaeks  and  the  officers'  baggage,  the  reaerve  batta]i<m 
of  the  Nineiy-first  Begiment  went  down  the  side  of  that 
abattered  wied^  folly  armed  and  accoutred^  and,  with  the 
exception  of  their  knapsacks,  ready  for  instant  service.  It 
woold  be  difficult  to  praise  sufficiently  the  steady  discipline  of 
that  young  and  newly-formed  battalion,  thus  severely  tested 
during  nearly  seventeen  hours  of  danger;  above  ei^t  of  which 
were  hours  of  darkness  and  imminent  periL  That  discipline 
ffuled  not,  when  the  apparent  hopelessness  of  our  situation 
might  have  led  to  scenes  of  confusion  and  crime.  The  double 
guards  and  sentries  which  had  at  first  been  posted  over  the 
wine  and  spirit  stores,  were  found  unnecessary,  and  they  were 
ultimately  left  to  the  ordinary  protection  of  single  sentries. 

''Although  the  ship  was  straining  in  every  timber,  and 
the  heavy  seas  were  making  a  fair  breach  over  us,  the  com- 
panies of  that  young  battalion  fell  in  on  the  weather-side  of 
the  wreck,  as  their  lots  were  drawn,  and  waited  for  their  turn 
to  muster  at  the  lee-gangway;  and  so  perfect  was  their  confi- 
dence, their  patience,  and  their  gallantry,  that  although 
another  vessel  was  going  to  pieces  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
of  us,  and  a  crowd  of  soldiers,  sailors,  and  convicts  were 
perishing  before  their  eyes,  not  a  murmur  arose  from  their 
ranks  when  Captain  Gordon  directed  that  the  lot  should  not 
be  applied  to  the  detachments  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Regiment 
and  Cape  Mounted  Riflemen,  but  that  the  Ninety-first  should 
yield  to  them  the  precedence  in  disembarking  from  the  wreck. 

"  The  officers  of  the  Ninety-first  Regiment  who  disembarked 
with  the  battalion  were  Captains  Gordon  and  Ward,  Lieutenant 


THE  NINETY-FIRST  FOOT.  221 

Cdliill,  Ensigns  M'Inroy  and  Layers,  and  Assistant-Surgeon 
Stubbs.  If  from  among  the  ranks  of  men  who  all  behaved  so 
well,  it  were  allowable  to  particularise  any,  the  names  of 
Acting  Sergeant  -  Major  Murphy,  Colour -Sergeant  Philips, 
Sergeant  Murray,  and  Corporal  Thomas  Nugent,  deserve  this 
distinction.  It  was  through  the  first  that  Captain  Gordon 
communicated  his  orders,  and  carried  them  into  execution. 
Every  order  he  (Sergeant-Major  Murphy)  received  was  obeyed, 
during  the  confusion  of  a  wreck,  with  the  exactness  of  a 
parade-ground.  He  never  left  the  particular  part  of  the  ship 
where  he  had  been  stationed,  during  the  darkness  and  terror 
of  the  night,  although  a  wife  and  child  seemed  to  claim  a 
portion  of  his  solicitude;  and  when  he  received  permission  to 
accompany  them  into  the  surf-boat,  he  petitioned  to  be  allowed 
to  remain  with  Captain  Gordon  to  the  last. 

"  The  two  sergeants  were  young  lads,  barely  twenty-two 
years  of  age.  They  had  married  shortly  before  the  battalion 
embarked  at  Kingstown,  and  their  wives  (quite  girls)  were 
clinging  to  them  for  support  and  comfort  when  the  ship  parted 
from  her  anchors.  The  guards  were  ordered  to  be  doubled, 
and  additional  sergeants  were  posted  to  each.  This  brought 
Sergeants  Philips  and  Murray  on  duty.  Without  a  murmur 
they  left  their  wives  and  joined  the  guards  of  the  lower  deck. 
Their  example  of  perfect  obedience  and  discipline  was  eminently 
useful 

"  And,  if  an  officer's  name  may  be  mentioned,  the  conduct 
of  Assistant-Surgeon  Stubbs  well  deserves  notice.  He  was  in 
wretched  health;  but  on  the  first  announcement  of  danger  he 


222  HISTORY  OF  THE  S00TTI8H  REQIMENTS. 

repaired  to  the  sick-bay,  and  never  left  his  charge  until  they 
were  all  safely  landed. 

**  And,  though  last  in  this  narrati ve»  the  beautiful  calmness 
and  resignation  of  the  soldiers'  wives  ought  to  be  ranked 
among  the  first  of  those  ingredients  of  order  which  contributed 
to  our  safety.  Confusion,  terror,  and  despair,  joined  to  the 
wildest  shrieks^  were  fast  spreading  their  dangerous  influence 
&om  the  women's  quarter  when  Captam  Gordon  first  descended 
among  the  people  on  the  lower  decks.  A  few  words  sufficed 
to  quiet  them,  and  from  that  moment  their  patience  and  sub- 
mission never  faltered. 

"By  half-past  three  p.m.  the  bilged  and  broken  wreck  was 
abandoned  with  all  the  stores  and  baggage — ^public  and  regi- 
mental— ^to  the  fast-increasing  gale,  and  to  the  chances  of  the 
approaching  night.'' 

The  excellent  conduct  of  the  Ninety-first  throughout  the 
Elaffir  Wars  of  1846-47,  and  again  in  1850-53,  received,  with 
the  army,  the  grateful  thanks  of  the  country,  conveyed  through 
the  Government,'  in  these  expressive  terms,  to  Lieutenant- 
General  the  Hon.  Sir  George  Cathcart : — "  The  field  of  glory 
opened  to  them  in  a  Kaffir  war  and  Hottentot  rebellion,  is 
possibly  not  so  favourable  and  exciting  as  that  which  regular 
warfare  with  an  open  enemy  in  the  field  afibrds,  yet  the 
unremitting  exertions  called  for  in  hunting  well-armed  yet 
skulking  savages  through  the  bush,  and  driving  them  from 
their  inmmierable  strongholds,  are  perhaps  more  arduous 
than  those  required  in  regular  warfare,  and  call  more  con- 
stantly for  individual  exertion  and  intelligence.     The  British 


THE  NIl^TY-FIKST  FOOT. 


223 


soldier,  alwajrs  cheerfully  obedient  to  the  call,  well  knows  that, 
when  he  has  done  his  duty,  he  is  sure  to  obtain  the  thanks 
and  good  opinion  of  his  gracious  Queen  " 

The  subsequent  foreign  service  of  the  Ninety-first  has 
been  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  in  September,  1858,  it  pro- 
ceeded overland  to  India. 


THE  SCOTS  BRIGADE; 


OB, 


THE  OLD  NINETY-FOURTH  FOOT. 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

"  When  midnight  hour  is  come, 
The  drummer  forsakes  his  tomb, 
And  marches,  beating  his  phantom-drum, 
To  and  fro  through  the  ghastly  gloom. 

"  He  plies  the  drum-sticks  twain, 
With  fleshlcss  fingers  pale. 
And  beats,  and  beats  again,  and  again, 
A  long  and  dreary  rcveil! 

"  Like  the  voice  of  abysmal  waves 
Resounds  its  unearthly  tone. 
Till  the  dead  old  soldiers,  long  in  their  graves. 
Awaken  through  every  zone." 

When  we  regard  the  battle-fields  of  earth,  and  think  of  the 
mighty  dead  who  slumber  there,  apart  from  feelings  of 
sentimental  or  real  respect  for  the  sacred  dust,  imagination 
animates  the  scene,  as  Memory,  conjuring  up  from  the  graves 
of  the  past,  bids  us  confront  the  soldiers  who  lived,  and  fought, 
and  have  long  since  died  to  "gild  a  martial  story.''    Yet  it  is 


THE  OLD  NINETY-FOURTH  FOOT.  225 

our  business,  in  the  present  undertaking,  to  gather  from  the 
mouldering  records  of  a  bygone  age,  the  truth,  and  rescue 
from  the  shades  of  oblivion  that  '*  martial  story "  which 
belongs  to  the  soldiers  of  Scotland. 

The  Old  Scots  Brigade  claims  an  antiquity  of  nearly  300 
years,  and  only  yields  in  prominence  to  that  of  the  Royal 
Scots,  which  in  previous  chapters  we  have  discussed.  The 
love  of  adventure,  the  hope  of  gain,  and  the  troubles  at  home 
having  variously  conspired  to  expatriate  many  Scotsmen, 
these  readily  found  employment  in  the  armies  of  the  Con- 
tinent, wherein,  conspicuous  for  fidelity  and  bravery,  their 
services  were  highly  appreciated,  frequently  honoured  as  a 
distinctive,  select  corps,  or  as  a  body  of  royal  guards.  In 
the  States  of  Holland,  about  the  year  1568,  our  countrymen 
were  included  in  numerous  independent  companies  of  soldiers, 
which,  in  1572,  united  into  several  regiments,  constituted  one 
brigade — the  Old  Scots  Brigade — the  strength  of  which  varied 
from  four  to  five  thousand  men. 

"The  first  mention  we  find  of  their  distinguished  behaviour 
was  at  the  battle  of  Reminant,  near  Mechlin,  in  the  year  1578; 
the  most  bloody  part  of  the  action,  says  Meteren,  a  Dutch 
historian,  was  sustained  by  the  Scotch,  who  fought  without 
armour,  and  in  their  shirts,  because  of  the  great  heat  of  the 
weather.  After  an  obstinate  engagement,  the  Spaniards,  com- 
manded by  Don  Juan  of  Austria,  were  defeated.'' 

Throughout  the  long  and  sanguinary  wars  which  ulti- 
mately resulted  in  the  deliverance  of  Holland  from  the  dominion 

of  Spain,  the  valiant  behaviour  of  the  Scots  was  very  remark- 

2d 


226  HISTOBY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMESTTS, 

able,  and  is  honourably  recordetl  in  most  of  the  old  histories 
of  the  period.  The  brigade  was  originally  commanded  by 
General  Balfour,  and  under  him  by  Colonel  Murray  and 
Walter  Scott,  Lord  of  Buccleugh.  It  learned  the  business  of 
war  under  tliose  great  masters  of  the  art,  the  Princes  Maurice 
and  Frederick  Henry  of  Orange,  Its  early  history  is  one  with 
that  of  the  present  Fifth  and  Sixth  Kegiments  of  the  line, 
which  then  constituted  the  English  Brigade^  long  commanded 
by  the  noble  family  of  De  Vere,  afterward  the  illustrious 
House  of  Ojcford.  "King  James  VL  of  Scotland  having  in- 
vited the  States-General  to  be  sponsors  to  his  new-bom  son. 
Prince  Henry,  on  the  departure  of  the  ambassadors,  fifteen 
hundred  Scots  were  sent  over  to  Holland  to  augment  the 
brigade." 

At  the  battle  of  Nieuport,  in  1600,  the  firmness  of  the 
Scots  Brigade  saved  the  army  of  Prince  Maurice  from  im- 
minent danger,  and  contributed  largely  in  attaining  the 
victory  gained  over  the  Spanish  army  of  the  Archduke  Albert 
of  Austria.  "  After  having  bravely  defended  the  bridge  like 
good  soldiers,  they  were  at  length  forced  to  give  way,  the 
whole  loss  having  fallen  on  the  Scots,  as  well  on  their  chiefs 
and  captains  as  on  the  common  soldiers,  insomuch  that  eight 
hundred  of  them  remained  on  the  field,  amongst  whom  were 
eleven  captains,  and  many  lieutenants  and  other  oflBcers." 

At  the  siege  of  Ostend  the  Scots,  by  their  unflinching 
steadiness,  helped  so  materially  in  the  defence  that  the  giant 
efforts  of  the  enemy  under  the  Marquis  Spinola,  one  of  the 
ablest  of  the  Spanish  Generals,  failed  to  accomplish  its  re- 


THE  OLD  NINETY-FOURTH  FOOT.  227 

duction  by  force  of  arms.  A  capitulation,  honourable  alike 
to  besieger  and  besieged,  was  agreed  upon;  "and  the  garrison 
marched  out  with  arms,  ammunition,  and  baggage,  drums 
beating,  and  colours  flying,  after  having  held  out  three  years 
and  three  months." 

"According  to  a  memorial  found  in  the  pocket  of  an 
officer  of  Spinola's  suite,  after  he  was  killed,  the  number 
of  slain  on  the  side  of  the  Spaniards  amounted  in  all  to 
seventy-six  thousand  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one  men.  The 
loss  on  the  part  of  the  States  was  not  less  than  fifty 
thousand.  When  the  remaining  garrison,  which  consisted 
of  only  three  thousand  men,  arrived  at  Sluice  in  Flanders, 
Prince  Maurice  received  them  with  the  pomp  of  a  triumph; 
and  both  officers  and  private  men  were  promoted  or  otherwise 
rewarded." 

The  gallant  conduct  of  Colonel  Henderson,  who  commanded 
the  brigade  in  the  defence  of  Bergen-op-Zoom  in  1621,  is 
worthy  of  note.  At  the  siege  of  Bois-le-duc  in  1629  we  find 
the  brigade  composed  of  three  regiments,  respectively  com- 
manded by  Colonels  Bruce,  Halket,  and  Scott  (Earl  of  Buc- 
cleugh,  son  of  the  Lord  of  Buccleugh  previously  mentioned). 
We  do  not  pretend  here  to  follow  the  narrative  of  sieges 
and  battles  in  which  the  brigade  was  at  this  period  en- 
gaged. We  shall  only  further  mention  that  at  the  siege  of 
Sas-van-Ghent  in  1644,  Colonel  Erskine,  at  the  head  of  one  of 
the  Scots  regiments,  won  great  renown  by  his  excellent 
bravery,  being  foremost  in  efiecting  the  passage  of  the  river 
Lys;  and  again,  at  the  siege  of  Ghent,  Colonel  Kilpatrick  and 


228  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

another  Scots  regiment  fulfilled  a  similar  mission  with  equal 
credit.  The  peace  of  Mimster,  concluded  in  1648,  gave  an 
honourable  issue  to  the  contest  in  favour  of  the  Dutch,  who^ 
for  a  little  while^  were  permitted  to  enjoy  repose  from  the 
horrid  turmoil  of  war. 

The  British  Revolution,  which  drove  Charles  IL  from 
the  throne  of  his  father  and  established  instead  the  Pro- 
tectorate of  Cromwell,  occasioning  his  exile — a  king  without 
a  kingdom  or  a  throne — his  Scots  partizans,  sharing  his 
banishment,  greatly  recruited  the  Brigade^  where  many  of 
them  gladly  found  refuge  and  honourable  employment, 

Cromwell,  ii]  the  plenitude  of  power,  insisted  upon  the 
Dutch  Estates  declaring  the  exclusion  of  the  House  of  Orange 
from  the  Stadtholdership,  thereby  hoping  to  break  what 
appeared  to  be  an  antagonistic  power  to  his  rule,  because  of 
the  bond  which,  by  marriage,  united  the  families  of  Orange 
and  Stuart,  imagining,  in  the  blindness  of  bigotry,  thereby  to 
crush  out  the  last  remnant  of  Jacobitism,  and  extirpate  the 
creed  which  had  inflicted  so  many  and  grievous  evils  upon 
his  country.  The  effect  of  this  unfortunate  exclusion  Act  was 
immediately  felt  throughout  the  States  of  Holland  in  the  con- 
fusion and  distress  which  it  entailed.  Taking  advantage  of 
these  circumstances,  and  the  imbecility  of  its  rulers,  the  crafty 
and  ambitious  monarch  of  France,  Louis  XIV.,  without  pro- 
vocation, and  with  no  other  aim  than  his  own  aggrandisement, 
at  once  invaded  Holland  with  three  vast  armies,  under  three 
of  the  greatest  soldiers  of  the  day — Cond6,  Turenne,  and 
Luxembourg.     With  these  diflBculties  and  dangers  the  embar- 


I 


THE  OLD  NINETY-FOURTH  FOOT.  229 

rassments  of  the  State  so  increased  that  its  feeble  rulers  in  this 
hour  of  terror  implored  the  aid  of  William,  Prince  of  Orange, 
readily  restoring  all  the  rights  they  had  formerly  despoiled 
him  of,  and  conferring  upon  him  the  powers  of  a  Dictatorship. 
The  genius  of  William  proved  equal  to  the  emergency.  At 
once  he  set  to  work,  restoring  the  army  to  its  ancient  vigour, 
and  reforming  all  manner  of  abuses  which  had  crept  into  the 
government. 

We  are  happy  to  record  that,  however  weak  and  faulty 
the  Dutch  army  had  become,  the  Scots  Brigade  retained  its 
effectiveness,  despite  the  languor  of  the  State,  and,  in  con- 
sequence, particularly  enjoyed  the  Prince's  confidence  on  his 
restoration.  It  was  commanded  by  Colonels  Sir  Alexander 
Colyear  (Robertson),  Graham,  and  Mackay,  in  1673.  United 
into  one  British  brigade,  the  three  Scots  and  the  three 
English  regiments  served  together  under  Thomas  Butler, 
Earl  of  Ossory,  throughout  the  wars  with  France.  On  the 
death  of  the  Earl  of  Ossory  in  1680,  the  command  was 
conferred  upon  Henry  Sidney,  Earl  of  Romney. 

On  the  outbreak  of  Monmouth's  Rebellion  in  England  and 
Argyll's  Rebellion  in  Scotland,  King  James  11.  sent  for  the 
three  Scots  regiments,  then  serving  in  Holland,  which,  on 
being  reviewed  by  the  Bang  on  their  arrival  at  Gravesend, 
drew  forth  the  following  compliment,  expressed  in  a  letter  of 
thanks  to  the  Prince  of  Orange  for  his  prompt  aid — "There 
cannot  be,  I  am  sure,  better  men  than  they  are;  and  they 
do  truly  look  like  old  regiments,  and  one  cannot  be  better 
pleased  with  them  than  I  am." 


230  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGlilENTS, 

Colonel  Hugh  Mackay,  who  commanded  the  brigade  on 
this  occasion,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major-General, 

On  the  return  of  these  regiments  to  Holland,  the  perfidy 
and  ingratitude  of  James  gradua]ly  ouscd  out  and  revealed  his 
truer  character.  Eightly  esteeming  the  value  of  such  soldiers 
to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  ever  jealous  of  that  Prince's 
increasing  power,  he  vainly  attempted  to  seduce  the  brigade 
and  persuade  it  to  exchange  into  the  service  of  the  King  of 
France.  He  was  further  extremely  mortified  to  find  that,  apart 
from  the  influence  of  the  Prince,  the  men  declined  to  serve 
under  the  Roman  Catholic  officer  he  proposed  to  appoint. 
When  dangers  thickened  around  himself,  he  earnestly  desired 
its  return ;  alas,  too  late  I  already  sickened  with  his  unworthy 
conduct,  the  brigade  refused  to  obey. 

In  the  subsequent  Revolution  the  English  and  Scots 
brigades  were  of  essential  service  to  the  Prince  of  Orange — 
"commanded  by  General  Mackay,  a  Scotsman  of  noble  family, 
sailed  under  the  red  flag." 

At  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie  the  Scots  Brigade  was  pre- 
sent, but  unable  to  withstand  the  furious  onset  of  the  High- 
landers, betrayed  a  weakness  altogether  inconsistent  with  its 
previous  reputation,  being  utterly  routed  and  dispersed.  It  is 
very  remarkable  that  Viscount  Dundee  and  General  Cannon, 
who  commanded  the  rebels,  had  both  previously  served  in  the 
Scots  Brigade.  Afterwards,  employed  with  the  Royal  army 
in  Ireland,  it  somewhat  redeemed  its  character  by  good  conduct 
at  the  siege  of  Athlone  and  the  battle  of  Aghrim,  at  both  which 
it  held  the  post  of  peril  and  of  honour  with  great  credit. 


THE  OLD  NINETY-FOURTH  FOOT.  231 

Peace  having  been  restored  to  unhappy  Ireland,  the  brigade 
•was  sent  to  join  the  British  army  in  Flanders,  and  at  the 
battle  of  Steenkirk  suffered  severely,  especially  in  the  death  of 
General  Mackay,  who  finished  a  career  of  honour  on  that 
bloody  field.  The  retreat  of  the  allied  army  in  1695  was 
successfully  covered  by  the  Scots  under  Brigadier  Colyear, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Portmore.  On  the  death  of  Brigadier 
j^Eneas  Mackay,  at  the  siege  of  Namur,  the  command  of  the 
Scots  regiments  was  conferred  on  Robert  Murray  of  Melgum, 
afterwards  General  Count  Murray,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Emperor  Joseph's  forces  in  the  Netherlands,  and  acting 
Governor-General  of  these  provinces.  On  the  Peace  of  Ryswick 
in  1697,  the  Scots  Brigade  returned  with  the  army  to  Britain, 
and  was  stationed  in  Scotland  until  1698,  when  it  was  restored 
to  the  service  of  Holland. 

During  the  Wars  of  the  Succession  the  Brigade  was 
increased  by  the  addition  of  three  new  Scots  regiments,  and 
the  command  conferred  on  John,  Duke  of  Argyll — the  "Great 
Argyll" — of  whom  it  is  well  said — 

"Argyll,  the  State's  whole  thunder  bom  to  wield, 
And  shake  alike  the  Council  and  the  Field/' 

It  was  hotly  engaged  in  all  the  great  actions  of  the  war,  and 
amongst  the  fearful  carnage  of  Malplaquet  mourned  the  loss 
of  a  brave  officer,  John,  Marquis  of  TuUibardine,  eldest  son  of 
the  Duke  of  A  thole.  On  the  conclusion  of  hostilities,  in  1713, 
the  three  new  regiments  of  the  brigade  were  disbanded.  The 
peace  was  not  again  seriously  disturbed  until  1746,  when  the 


232  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTTSII  HEGIMENTS. 

outbreak  of  war  occasioned  the  increase  of  the  brigade  by  the 
addition  of  Becond  battalioLi9j  and  a  new  regiment  under  com- 
mand of  Henry  Douglaa,  Earl  of  Drumlanrig.  The  total 
strength  of  the  brigade  at  thia  time  rose  to  about  6000  men. 
At  the  battle  of  Roucoux  five  battalions  of  the  Scote^  forming 
the  extremity  of  the  left  infantry  M^ing,  covered  the  retreat  of 
the  troops  from  the  villages  abandoned  in  front  '*  An  officer 
who  was  present  relates  that  General  Colyear's  raiment,  in 
which  he  then  served  as  an  Ensign,  was  drawn  up  on  the 
ridge  of  a  rising  ground,  the  slope  of  which  was  to  the  rear, 
so  that  by  retiring  a  few  paces  the  cannon-balls  must  haye 
passed  over  their  heads;  but  it  was  thought  requisite  that  they 
should  appear  in  full  view  of  the  French,  who  kept  up  an 
incessant  fire  of  their  artillery  upon  them  for  more  than  two 
hours,  without  ever  advancing  near  enough  to  engage  with 
small  arms.  The  ardour  of  British  soldiers  to  charge  an  enemy 
by  whose  fire  they  saw  their  comrades  fall  on  every  side,  may 
easily  be  conceived,  but  was  so  much  restrained  by  the  autho- 
rity of  their  officers,  that  the  whole  brigade  seemed  immove- 
able, except  when  the  frequent  breaches  which  the  cannon 
made  in  the  ranks  required  to  be  closed  up.  The  intrepidity 
and  perfect  order  which  those  battalions  then  showed,  were 
greatly  extolled  ever  after  by  the  Prince  of  Waldeck,  and 
likewise  by  Baron  d'Aylva,  a  Dutch  General  of  distinguished 
reputation,  who  happened  to  have  the  command  of  that  part 
of  the  army.  He  had  before  shown  a  violent  prejudice  against 
the  Scots,"  but  their  gallantry  on  that  memorable  occasion  so 
impressed  him,  that  ever  after  he  regarded  the  Scots  with 


I 


THE  OLD  NINETY-FOUETfl  FOOT.  233 

peculiar  favour,  and  on  oue  occasion  in  his  presence,  a  certain 
Prince  having  observed  that  the  Scottish  soldiers  were  not  of 
such  a  size  as  those  of  some  German  regiments,  the  General 
replied,  "  I  saw  the  day  that  they  looked  taller  than  any  of 
your  grenadiers/* 

In  the  defence  of  Bergen-op-Zoom,  two  of  the  Scotch  bat- 
talions,  supported  by  a  Dutch  battalion  of  infantry,  made  a 
most  determined  stand,  refusing  for  a  long  time  to  yield  ground 
to  the  enemy,  until  superior  numbers  compelled  them  to  retire. 
Some  idea  of  the  severity  of  the  struggle  may  be  formed  from 
the  fact  that  Colyear's  battalion,  which  had  gone  into  action 
660  strong,  could  only  muster  156  men  afterwards.  It  is 
thus  described  by  an  old  writer: — "Overpowered  by  numbers, 
deserted,  and  alone,  the  Scotch  assembled  in  the  market-place 
and  attacked  the  French  with  such  vigour  that  they  drove 
them  from  street  to  street,  till  fresh  reinforcements  pouring  in 
compelled  them  to  retreat  in  their  turn,  disputing  every  inch 
as  they  retired,  and  fighting  till  two-thirds  of  their  number 
fell  on  the  spot,  valiantly  bringing  their  colours  with  them, 
which  the  grenadiers  twice  recovered  from  the  midst  of  the 
French  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  *  Gentlemen,*  said  the 
conquering  General  to  two  officers  who  had  been  taken 
prisoners — Lieutenants  Travers  and  Allan  Maclean — 'had  all 
conducted  themselves  as  you  and  your  brave  corps  have  done, 
I  should  not  now  be  master  of  Bergen-op-Zoom.' " 

Succeeding  the  sunshine  of  victory,  there  arose  a  cloud 
upon  its  history  which  we  wish,  for  the  credit  of  our  Grovem- 
ment,  we  could  omit  to  record.      Denied  the  privil^e  of 

2£ 


234  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENT3 


further  recraiting  at  home,  the  States  of  Holland  insiBted 
upon  the  admission  of  foreigners  into  its  ranks,  and  thus 
to  a  great  extent  its  Scottish  character  was  destroyed. 
When  war  broke  out  and  our  country  needed  troops,  our 
Scotsmen  repeated  the  petition  that  their  brigade  ediould  be 
recalled  for  the  service  of  their  own  land.  The  request  was 
refused,  whilst  regiments  were  raised  in  Scotland,  and  eyen 
German  auxiliaries  enrolled  upon  the  British  establishment, 
rather  than  do  what  appears  only  an  act  of  justice  to  the 
soldiers  of  the  Old  Scots  Brigada  As  if  further  to  exasperate 
the  Scots,  when  war  was  declared  between  Britain  and  Hol- 
land, and  our  brigade  thus  placed  in  a  cruel  dilemma^  imheeded, 
it  was  surrendered  to  the  enemy,  who,  almost  as  prisoners 
of  war,  sent  it  to  garrison  distant  fortresses  on  the  inland 
frontier.  At  length  recalled  by  George  III.  in  1 793,  it  was, 
in  1795,  sent  to  reinforce  the  garrison  of  Gibraltar,  and  in  the 
following  year  was  removed  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  In 
1798  it  was  transferred  to  India,  where  it  shared  with  the 
Highland  regiments  the  glory  of  "Seringapatam"  in  1799, 
and  the  battle  of  "Argaum"  in  1803;  the  former  being  after- 
wards authorised  for  the  colours  and  appointments. 

Returning  home  in  1808  as  the  Ninety-fourth  regiment,  it 
was  actively  and  creditably  engaged  in  the  various  actions  of 
Spain  and  the  South  of  France,  and  received  permission  to 
bear  on  its  colours  the  words — "  Ciudad  Rodrigo,"  "  Badajoz," 
"Salamanca,''  "Vittoria,''  "Nivelle,"  "Orthes,''  and  "Toulouse," 
and  also  the  inscription  of  "Peninsula."  In  the  defence  of 
Cadiz  it  suffered  very  severely,  and  amongst  its  brave  was 


THE  OLD  NINETY-FOURTH  FOOT. 


235 


found  a  heroine — a  sergeant's  wife,  who  on  this  occasion  dis- 
played a  remarkable  degree  of  cool  courage,  which  is  fitly 
described  in  Mr  Carter's  admirable  work,  "Curiosities  of  War/' 
The  raiment  was  disbanded  at  Belfast  in  1818.  A  new 
regiment,  raised  six  years  afterwards,  now  bears  the  number 
of  the  Ninety-fourth,  but  as  yet  has  had  no  opportunity  to 
distinguish  itself.  We  only  hope  it  may  emulate,  nay,  if 
possible  excel,  the  deeds  of  the  Old  Scots  Brigade,  which  so 
worthily  sustained  the  characteristic  valour  of  the  Scot. 


THE  NINETY-NINTH  FOOT; 

OH, 

LANARKSHIRE. 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 

^^  How  sleep  the  braye,  who  sink  to  rest, 
By  all  their  country's  wishes  blest! 
When  spring,  with  dewy  fingers  cold, 
Returns  to  deck  their  hallowed  mould. 
He  there  shall  dress  a  sweeter  sod. 
Than  Fancy's  feet  have  ever  trod. 
By  fairy  hands  their  knell  is  rung. 
By  forms  unseen  their  dirge  is  sung ; 
There  Honour  comes,  a  pilgrim  gray, 
To  bless  the  turf  that  wraps  their  clay, 
And  Freedom  shall  awhile  repair 
To  dwell,  a  weeping  hermit,  there!" 

1824-1862 — COLONIAL  EMPIRE — SOLDIER's  LETTER — CHINA. 

However  deeply  interested  we  may  personally  feel  in  Lanark- 
shire, and  however  proud  we  may  be  of  the  many  gallant 
soldiers  who  have  gone  forth  from  us  to  fight  the  battles  of 
our  one  country,  still  to  the  Ninety-ninth  the  relationship 
indicated  above  exists  scarcely  but  in  name.    Nay,  even  as  a 


,  THE  NINETY-NINTH  FOOT.  237 

Scottish  raiment  its  present  composition  would  belie  its 
seeming  nativity.  As  in  the  case  of  many  other  regiments,  so 
with  it^  these  titles  have  been  mostly  attached  for  purposes  of 
recruiting,  and  seldom  bestowed  to  record  the  origin  of  the 
corps.  Nevertheless,  it  is  looked  for  as  a  consequence  that 
the  designation  thus  conferred  should  serve  to  stimulate  the 
youth  of  Lanarkshire,  bid  them  rally  round  the  Ninety-ninth, 
and  thus  constituting  it  their  own,  immortalise  its  number  by 
distinguished  service  in  its  ranks. 

The  regiment  was  raised  in  1824,  along  with  the  present 
Ninety-fourth,  Ninety-fifth,  Ninety-sixth,  Ninety-seventh,  and 
Ninety-eighth  regiments,  at  a  time  when  our  vast  colonial 
empire  demanded  an  augmentation  of  our  army  to  ensure  its 
adequate  defence.  Notwithstanding  the  anxiety  of  the  Ninety- 
ninth  to  be  released  from  the  monotony  of  a  passive  service, 
and  engage  in  the  more  stirring  scenes  of  battle  peculiar 
to  the  soldier,  its  brief  history  displays  few  events  specially 
calling  for  notice,  having  been  doomed  to  quietude,  and  denied 
by  circumstances  an  opportunity  of  distinguishing  itself  during 
the  Indian  or  Crimean  wars.  The  following  remarkable  letter 
from  one  of  its  soldiers,  extracted  from  Mr  Carter's  interesting 
volume,  the  "Curiosities  of  War,"  is  truly  a  curiosity: — 


"  My  Lord  Duke, — I  mean  to  take  the  liberty  of  writing 
these  few  lines  before  your  Grace,  flying  imder  the  protection 
of  your  wings,  and  trusting  in  your  most  charitable  heart  for 
to  grant  my  request. 


238  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

**  May  it  please  your  Grace  to  reject  mo  not,  for  the  love 
of  the  Almighty  God,  to  whom  I  pray  to  reward  your  soul 
in  heaven. 

"  My  Lord  Duke,  I  shall  convince  you  that  I  am  a  pt*, 
soldier  in  the  99th  dep6t,  at  Chatham,  a  servant  to  Her 
Majesty  since  the  29th  of  September,  1846;  likewise  that  I 
was  bom  of  poor  parents,  who  were  unable  to  provide  any 
means  of  education  for  me  but  what  I  scraped  by  over-hours 
and  industry,  till  I  grew  thus  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  was 
compelled  to  quit  their  sight  and  seek  my  own  fortune. 

"  I  think  I  am  possessed  of  honesty,  docilityi  faithfulness, 
high  hopes,  bold  spirit,  and  obedience  towards  my  superiors. 
I  partly  know  the  Irish  language,  to  which  I  was  brought  up, 
and  am  deficient  of  the  English  language,  that  is,  of  not  being 
able  of  peaking  \qy.  speaking]  it  correctly.  One  of  my  past 
days,  as  I  was  guiding  a  horse  in  a  solitary  place,  unexpectedly 
I  burst  into  a  flow  of  poetry,  which  successfully  came  from  my 
lips  by  no  trouble.  From  thence  I  wrote  during  the  following 
year  a  lot  of  poems,  some  of  which,  it  was  given  up,  being  the 
best  composed  in  the  same  locality  for  the  last  forty  years  past. 
However,  I  did  no  treason,  but  all  for  the  amusement  of  the 
country. 

"  My  Lord,  I  mean  to  shoe  a  little  proof  of  it  in  the  fol- 
lowing lines: — 


Once  from  at  home,  as  I  did  roam  my  fortune  for  to  try, 
All  alone  along  the  road,  my  courage  forcing  high ; 
I  said  sweet  home,  both  friends  and  foes,  I  bid  you  all  good-bye. 
From  thence  I  started  into  Cork  and  joined  the  99th. 


THE  NINETY-NINTH  FOOT.  239 

This  famous  oorpe,  which  I  adore,  is  brave  and  full  of  might, 
With  fire  and  sword,  would  fight  the  foe,  and  make  their  force  retire. 
Supplied  are  those  with  Irish  Poet  for  to  compose  in  rhyrme, 
I  pray  to  God  his  grace  upon  the  flaming  99th. 

"My  Lord,  to  get  an  end  to  this  rude  letter,  my  request, 
and  all  that  I  want,  is  twelve  months'  leave,  for  the  mere  pur- 
pose of  learning  both  day  and  night,  where  I  could  accommo- 
date myself  according  to  my  pay,  at  the  end  of  which  twelve 
months  I  might  be  fit  for  promotion  in  the  protection  of 
Her  Majesty. 

"  Your  most  obedient  Servant, 


Public  opinion  is  inclined  to  regard  a  war  with  China  as 
something  ridiculous;  to  smile  at  the  odd  equipment  of  its 
"Braves,'*  and  laugh  at  the  absurd  pretensions  of  its  "Celes- 
tials/' We  fancy  its  hosts,  like  a  summer  cloud,  as  something 
to  be  at  once  dissipated  by  the  first  breath  of  the  Western 
breeze.  In  this  we  have  deceived  ourselves,  and  on  more  than 
one  occasion  paid  the  penalty  of  our  folly  in  the  blood  of  the 
gallant  few,  who,  overwhelmed  by  countless  numbers,  the 
victims  of  a  matchless  perfidy,  have  fallen  as  exposed  to  an 
almost  certain  destruction.  Alone,  as  in  a  nest  of  hornets,  we 
felt  the  sting  of  defeat  when  we  had  supposed  an  easy  victory. 
Our  discipline,  our  bravery,  and  our  superior  arms,  failed  to 
grasp  the  success  we  had  imagined  was  to  be  had  for  the 
mere  taking.  The  truth  was  revealed  when  too  late;  we  had 
underrated  the  valour  of  the  foe,  and  too  much  despised  their 
means  of  defence;  then  we  learned  by  a  bitter  experience  that 


240 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  iREGIMENTS, 


our  handful  of  brave  men,  in  the  language  of  Pitt,  "  were 
capable  of  achieving  everything  bvt  impossibilities" 

The  Ninety-ninth  was  engagetl  in  the  recent  Chinese  war, 
but  only  in  time  to  share  the  concluding  glories  of  the  cam- 
paign which  crowned  a  severe  and  barassiDg  contest  in  the 
capture  of  Pekm.  The  good  conduct  of  the  regiment  on  this 
occasion  amply  demonstrated  the  excellence  of  the  corps^-of 
what  honourable  service  it  was  capable^  and  betokened  an 
illustrious  history,  which  may  yet  render  it  famous  as  the 
Lanarkshire  regiment,  and  fill  a  larger  space  in  the  national 
records  of  **Our  Brave/* 


^  Great  acta  best  write  themaeiyes  in  tbeir  own  stories; 
They  die  too  basely  who  outliTe  their  glories.'* 


THE  OLD  HIGHLAND  BEIGADE. 


CHAPTER    XXV. 

**  In  the  garb  of  old  Graul,  with  the  fire  of  old  Rome, 
From  the  heath-cover'd  mountams  of  Scotia  we  come, 
Where  the  Romans  endeavoured  our  country  to  gain, 
But  our  anceBtors  fought,  and  they  fought  not  in  vain. 
Such  is  our  love  of  liberty,  our  country  and  our  laws, 
That,  like  our  ancestors  of  old,  we^ll  stand  in  freedom^s  cause. 
We'll  bravely  fight  like  heroes  bold  for  honour  and  applause. 
And  defy  the  French,  with  all  their  art,  to  alter  our  laws/' 

Loudon's — Montgomery's — eraser's — keith's — Campbell's 
— DUKE  OF  Gordon's — johnstonb's — fraser's — m'donald's. 

Passing  through  the  glens  of  the  Grampiaos,  northwards  or 
westwards^  we  are  introduced  to  the  sterner  grandeur  of  the 
Scottish  Highlands.  Having  briefly  viewed  the  glorious 
records  of  our  Lowland  regiments,  we  feel  as  more  im- 
mediately in  the  heart  of  our  subject  when,  entering  upon 
its  second  part,  we  propose  to  give  an  account  of  our  High- 
land regiments.  We  think  we  cannot  fairly  be  challenged  for 
an  imdue  partiality  to  the  latter,  or  be  thought  guilty  of 
injustice  to  the  former,  in  yielding  the  prominence  to  the 
Highlanders,  because  they  retain  more  of  the  national  charac- 
teristics, whilst  the   Lowlanders,  intermingled  with  others, 

2f 


242  HISTOHY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

have  sadly  degenerated  from  the  original  purity  of  the  Scot- 
tish, if  indeed  they  have  not  already  forfeited  every  claim, 
beyond  the  name,  to  be  included  in  the  catalogue  of  Scottish 
regiments. 

The  romantic  Btory  of  the  clans  bids  us  return  to  the 
feudal  age,  when  strange  but  true  war  revealed  itself  to  be  the 
unwitting  civiliser  of  the  ancient  world;  apparently  the 
harbinger  of  evil,  yet  in  reahty  the  herald  of  good — the 
purifier — the  evil  out  of  which,  in  the  mysterious  providence 
of  God,  blessing  should  in  the  end  abundantly  flow.  In  the 
Highlands  the  memorials  of  these  barbaric  times  of  civil  strife 
among  the  clans  are  sadly  ample  and  very  evident;  scarce  a 
dell  but  bears  traces  of  the  ruin  which  tire  and  sword  had 
inflicted;  scarce  a  glen  but  has  its  tale  of  woe;  scarce  a  heath 
but  beneath  the  cairn  gathers  to  its  shaggy  bosom  the  ashes  of 
some  warrior  chief.  But  there  were  also  times  in  our  history 
when  the  stormy  tempest  of  angry  passion  was  at  least  for  the 
moment  hushed,  and  the  fiery  valour  of  the  clans,  gathered 
into  one,  descended  from  the  Highlands,  resistless  as  the  moun- 
tain torrent,  to  do  battle  for  Scottish  freedom  in  the  day  of 
Scotland's  need.  And  thus  their  gallant  demeanour  upon  the 
field  of  Bannockburn  has  waked  the  muse  of  Scott  to  immor- 
talise their  fame,  as  he  beautifully  tells  of  our  "Scottish  Chiefs" 
in  his  "  Lord  of  the  Isles." 

The  devoted  loyalty  of  the  clans  to  the  unhappy  Stuarts 
has  given  to  their  history  a  melancholy  interest,  and  claims 
our  admiration,  because  of  the  dauntless  resolution  with  which 
they  vainly  strove  to  maintain  the  faUing  fortunes  of  that 


THE  OLD  HIGHLAND  BRIGADE.  243 

degenerate  race,  although  manifested  on  the  wrong  side;  fur- 
nishing, moreover,  a  theme  for  song  which  has  given  birth  to 
some  of  the  most  touching  lyrics  of  our  bards. 

Shortly  after  the  battle  of  CuUoden  the  fighting  strength 
of  the  various  clans  was  rated  by  Lord  Forbes  for  the  Grovern- 
ment  as  follows : — 


Argyle, 8000 

Breadalbane, 1000 

Lochnell  and  other  Chieftains  of  the  Campbells,             .  1000 

Macleans, *  500 

Madachlans, 200 

Stewart  of  Appin, 800 

Macdougals, 200 

Stewart  of  Grandtully, 800 

ClanGregor, 700 

Duke  of  Athole,            8000 

Farqiiharsons, 500 

Duke  of  Gordon, 800 

Grant  of  Grant,            850 

Macintosh,            800 

Macpheraons, 400 

FrasePB, 900 

Grant  of  Glenmorriston, 150 

Chisholms,             200 

Duke  of  Perth, 300 

Seaforth, 1000 

Cromarty,  Scatwell,  Gairloch,  and  other  Chieftains  of  the 

Mackenzies,            1500 

Menzies, 800 

Munroes, 800 

Bosses, 500 

Sutherland, 2000 

Mackays, 800 

Sinclaira, 1100 

Maodonald  of  Slate, 700 

Macdonald  of  Clanronald, 700 


244 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENT3. 


^ 


Maodouell  of  Glengary, 

Macdonell  of  Kepixwh, 

Maodonald  of  GlcDcoet 

Bobertaone, 

CameroDfl, 

M'KinDon, 

Macleod, 

.      500 

.      300 

180 

.      300 

:    .    800 

,      SCO 

700 

The  Doke  of  Montrose,  Earls  of  Bate  and  Moray,  Mft4>fftrianffl^ 
Colquhouns,  M'Neils  of  Bana,  M'Naba,  M'Nanghtans, 
LamontB,  etc.,  etc.,        .......    MOfi 

, 

81,980 

Grovernment,  awakened  to  the  danger  which  threatened  the 
peace  of  the  country  whilst  the  fiery  valour  of  the  clans»  unre- 
strained, ran  wild — save  for  the  chieftain  who  exercised  a 
species  of  independent  sovereignty,  not  always  for  the  weal  of 
the  State — wisely  determined  to  enlist  the  sympathy  of  these 
petty  tyrants  on  its  side,  and  present  a  more  useftd  and  nobler 
field  for  the  employment  and  development  of  that  exceeding 
bravery  and  martial  spirit  which  have  ever  characterised  the 
clans,  and  the  efforts  of  which  had,  when  embraced  in  the  rebel 
army  of  the  Stuarts,  justly  caused  most  serious  alarm.  "I 
sought  for  merit,"  said  the  great  Chatham,  "  wherever  it  was 
to  be  found;  it  is  my  boast  that  I  was  the  first  minister  who 
looked  for  it  and  found  it  in  the  mountains  of  the  North.  I 
called  it  forth,  and  drew  into  your  service  a  hardy  and  intrepid 
race  of  men,  who,  when  left  by  your  jealousy,  became  a  prey 
to  the  artifice  of  your  enemies,  and  had  gone  nigh  to  have 

overturned  the  State These  men  were  brought  to 

combat  on  your  side,  have  served  with  fidelity,  have  fought 
with  valour,  and  conquered  for  you  in  every  part  of  the  world." 


THE  OLD  HIGHLAND  BRIGADE.  245 

About  the  year  1 740,  a  variety  of  companies  of  Highland- 
ers, known  as  the  "  Black  Watch,''  were  regimented,  and,  under 
the  Earl  of  Crawford,  formed  the  JRoycd  Forty-second  High- 
landers, whose  history  will  be  treated  in  succeeding  chapters; 
meanwhile,  we  shall  shortly  enumerate  the  several  corps,  since 
disbanded,  which  at  several  periods  constituted  the  Highland 
Brigade.     The  oldest  of  these 

Loudon's  Highlanders, 

was  raised  by  the  Earl  of  Loudon,  a  nobleman  of  great  influ- 
ence in  the  Highlands,  in  1745.  In  its  short  but  eventful 
career,  the  regiment  served  with  credit  and  fideUty  during  the 
rebellion  of  1 745,  and  afterwards  with  equal  distinction  with 
the  allied  army  in  Holland.  At  the  battle  of  Preston  it  was 
unfortunately  captured.  Having  completed  its  term  of  service, 
the  regiment  was  disbanded  in  1748. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  American  war,  the  Government 
again  appealed  to  the  clans  to  enrol  beneath  the  British  banner, 
and  on  no  occasion  with  more  splendid  success.  Of  the  regi- 
ments then  embarked  were 

Montgomery's  Highlanders, 

raised  in  1757  by  Archibald  Montgomery,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Eglinton,  and  which  served  with  its  cotemporary, 

Fraser's  Highlanders, 
in  America  throughout  the  war.     This  last  was  raised,  hence 


246  HISTOBY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEGIMENTS. 

its  titles  by  Sir  Simon  Fraser,  son  of  Lord  Lovat^  a  chieftain 
enjoying  largely  the  confidence  of  the  dans,  yet  dispelled  of 
his  lands  and  destitute  of  funds  by  the  misfortunes  of  the 
recent  rebellion,  in  which  he  had  figured  conspicuously  among 
the  Jacobites. 

Immediately  upon  their  embodiment^  these  two  regiments 
were  embarked  for  America  at  Greenock.  Associated  in  the 
British  army,  they  were  honourably  distinguished  in  the  con- 
test which  ensued*  Their  disbandment  took  place  respectively 
in  1775  and  1763.  Hostilities  having  extended  to  the  conti- 
nent of  Europe,  and  the  Government  thoroughly  appreciating 
the  value  of  the  Highland  soldier,  resolved  to  enrol,  in  1759, 
other  two  regiments  for  service  in  Germany,  respectively 

The  Eighty-Seventh,  or  Keith's  Highlanders:  and 
The  Eighty-Eighth,  or  Campbell's  Highlanders. 

These  so  seasonably  impressed  the  enemy  with  the  might  of 
Scottish  valour,  that  it  is  alleged  the  French  so  magnified 
the  numbers  of  our  Highlanders  as  to  imagine  our  army  con- 
tained twelve  instead  of  two  battalions  of  kilted  warriors.  A 
French  oflScer,  lamenting  his  own  little  stature  and  wishing  he 
had  been  a  six-foot  grenadier,  is  reported  to  have  become  quite 
reconciled  with  liimself,  "when,"  as  he  expresses  it,  "he  had 
seen  the  wonders  performed  by  the  little  mountaineers."  One 
of  the  journals  of  the  day  has  this  curious  account  of  our 
Highlanders: — "They  are  a  people  totally  difierent  in  their 
dress,  manners,  and  temper  from  the  other  inhabitants  of 
Great  Britain.    They  are  caught  in  the  mountaim  v)hen  young, 


THE  OLD  HIGHLAND  BRIGADE.  247 

and  still  run  with  a  surprising  degree  of  swiftness.  As  they 
are  strangers  to  fear,  they  make  very  good  soldiers  when 
disciplined.'*  Accustomed  to  regard  retreat  as  equivalent  to 
defeat,  as  something  cowardly,  it  was  with  great  reluctance 
our  mountaineers  yielded  obedience  to  such  commands. 

The  Eighty-Ninth,  or  Duke  of  Gordon's  Highlanders, 

was  raised  by  His  Grace,  upon  his  extensive  estates,  in  1759, 
and  was  destined  for  service  in  India.     Also,  raised  in  1760, 

The  Hundred-and-First,  or  Johnstone's  Highlanders. 

These,  with  other  Highland  corps,  were  disbanded  on  the  con- 
clusion of  the  war  in  1 763,  but  not  without  having  won  the 
nation's  confidence  —  deserving  well  of  the  country,  whose 
gratitude  followed  them. 

A  few  years  later  and  a  new  American  war  burst  forth, 
intensified  in  its  virulence  by  its  civil  character.  In  the 
attempts  made  to  suppress  the  rebellion  of  the  colonists  the 
old  Highland  brigade,  re-assembled,  was  highly  distinguished. 

Sir  Simon  Fraser  of  Lovat,  who  had  already  shown  his 
forwardness  in  raising  the  clans  in  1757  and  ranging  them  in 
regiments  in  defence  of  the  State,  now  restored  to  the  patri- 
mony which  the  rebellion  of  his  predecessor  had  forfeited,  was 
again  the  first  to  gather  around  him  a  regiment  of  clansmen, 
known  as 

The  Seventy-First,  or  Fraser's  Highlanders. 


248  HISTOBT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEGIMENTS. 

This  corps  was  engaged  in  the  very  hottest  of  the  contest^ 
especiallj  in  and  around  Savannah  and  Charleston^  One  only 
instance,  illustrative  of  the  excellence  of  the  raiment,  we  have 
space  to  quote: — ^At  Stone  Ferry,  assailed  by  2000  Americans, 
Captain  Campbell,  with  69  men  and  officers,  heroically  main- 
tained his  post,  imtil  only  seven  soldiers  were  left  standing — 
the  rest  being  either  killed  or  woimded.  To  most  of  the  men 
this  was  their  first  encounter  with  the  enemy;  ''they  had  not 
yet  learned  to  retreat,''  nor  had  they  forgotten  what  had  been 
always  inculcated  in  their  native  country,  that  ''to  retreat  was 
disgraceful''  When  Captain  Campbell  fell,  he  desired  such  of 
his  men  as  were  able  to  make  the  best  of  their  way  to  the 
redoubt,  but  they  refused  to  obey,  as  it  would  bring  lasting 
disgrace  upon  them  all  to  leave  their  officers  in  the  field  with 
none  to  carry  them  back."  The  seven  men  retired  carrying 
their  woimded  officers  with  them,  and  accompanied  by  those 
of  the  soldiers  who  were  able  to  walk.  Fraser's  BUghlanders 
closed  a  brilliant  career  as  part  of  the  unfortunate  garrison  of 
Yorktown,  who  were  obliged  to  capitulate,  and  so,  as  prisoners 
of  war,  only  restored  to  their  liberty  and  country  on  the  con- 
clusion of  the  war,  when  they  were  disbanded.  In  this  last 
disaster,  Eraser's  Highlanders  became  associated  with  another 
body  of  Highlanders, 

The  Sevbnty-Sixth,  or  M'Donald's  Highlanders, 

^bich  had  been  engaged  in  the  war,  although  at  first  on  a 
eent  field. 


THE  OLD  HIGHLAND  BRIGADE.  249 

The  Seventy-Fourth,  or  Argyllshire  Highlanders 

served  at  the  same  period  with  the  British  army  of  the  north 
on  the  frontiers  of  Canada.  Acting  with  these  were  two 
battalions  of  Highland  emigrants,  mostly  veterans  of  the 
previous  war,  who,  serving  in  the  Highland  brigade  of  that 
time,  had  thereafter  accepted  the  bounty  of  Government  and 
settled  in  America,  known  as  the 

Royal  Highland  Emigrant  Regiment. 
Besides  these,  the  wars  of  the  time  induced  the  formation  of  the 

Atholl  Highlanders  and  Aberdeenshire  Highlanders  ; 

and,  when  the  French  Revolution  further  enveloped  the 
world  in  the  flames  of  war. 

The  Ninety-Seventh,  or  Strathspey  Highlanders  ;  and 
The  Hundred-and-Sixteenth,  or  Perthshire  Highlanders; 

constituted  a  part  of  the  old  Highland  Brigade.  Without 
more  extended  detail  or  enumeration  of  the  many  Highland 
corps  once  on  our  army  establishment — now  disbanded — 
esteeming  we  have  sufficiently  recorded  the  story  of  the  old 
brigade,  to  enable  the  reader  to  feel  it  worthy  his  attention, 
as  replete  with  incidents  of  heroism  and  daring  scarcely  ever 
surpassed — we  come  to  the  consideration  of  the  present  High- 
land Brigade. 


:2r. 


THE  HIGHLAND  BRIGADE. 
_J P 

THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT; 

OR, 

ROYAL   HIGHLANDEES-"  BLACK   WA1 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 


^'^  AwAke  OD  jofor  Idlh,  on  yoor  iabnds  awmke. 
Brave  sons  of  the  moontftm,  the  frith,  and  the  lake! 
Tis  the  buf^le— bat  not  for  the  diaae  is  the  call  ^ 
Tia  the  pibrooh^B  shrill  sammoDft— tet  not  to  the  tiaU. 

^^  *Tks  the  BumQ^oDs  of  heroes  for  conquest  or  deathf 
\^be(n  tbi^  kiimers  arc  blazing  on  mountain  and  beatb: 
Thej-  call  to  the  dirk,  the  claymore,  and  tbe  targe. 
To  the  march  and  the  master,  the  fine  and  the  charge.' 


BLACK  WATCH 


-rONTENOY — ^REBELLION  1745 — ^AMERIOj 
1729-1760. 


This  distiDguished  regiment  has  long  deservedly  enjoyed 
public  favour.      It  is  the  link  which  binds  us  to  the 
Highland  Brigade,  of  which  it  remains  the  only  and  wc 
representative.      Mr  Cannon,  in  his  Military  Records, 
introduces  hia  account  of  the  regiment   by  the  folic 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  251 

eulogy  on  the  excellence  of  our  Highland  soldiers:  "The 
Highlanders  of  Scotland  have  been  coaspicuous  for  the  pos- 
session of  every  military  virtue  which  adorns  the  character  of 
the  hero  who  has  adopted  the  profession  of  arms.  Naturally 
patient  and  brave,  and  inured  to  hardship  in  their  youth 
in  the  hilly  districts  of  a  northern  climate,  these  warlike 
mountaineers  have  always  proved  themselves  a  race  of 
lion-like  champions,  valiant  in  the  field,  faithful,  constant, 
generous  in  the  hour  of  victory,  and  endued  with  calm  per- 
severance under  trial  and  disaster."  As  already  noted,  the 
Government  had  wisely  determined  more  largely  to  enlist  the 
sympathy  and  good  services  of  the  clans  on  their  side ;  and,  in 
consequence,  had  armed  a  certain  proportion  of  the  well- 
affected  clans — such  as  the  Campbells,  the  Frasers,  the  Grants, 
and  the  Munroes — who,  formed  into  independent  companies 
under  the  command  of  their  own  or  other  well-known 
chieftains,  were  quartered  in  the  more  troubled  districts  of 
the  Highlands,  where  the  Jacobite  clans  of  Cameron,  Stuart, 
M*Intosh,  M*Donald,  and  Murray  rendered  their  presence 
necessary  for  maintaining  order  and  preventing  any  sudden 
rising,  as  well  as  for  the  protection  of  property  in  those 
lawless  times.  They  were  called  the  "Freicudan  Dhu,"  or 
"  Black  Watch,''  from  the  sombre  appearance  of  their  tartan 
uniform,  compared  with  the  scarlet  coats  of  the  regular 
soldiers.  They  were  mostly  composed  of  the  sons  of  the 
landed  gentry,  as  the  Government  felt  that  care  was  necessary, 
especially  in  this  their  first  experiment,  in  selecting  indi- 
viduals who  Iwwi  something  at  stake  in  the  common  country. 


252  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEGIMENTS. 

and  consequently  affording  some  guarantee  for  their  fidelity. 
The  success  of  the  experiment  was  soon  abundantly  manifest ; 
and  whilst,  in  1729,  the  "Black  Watch"  consisted  only  of 
six  companies,  ten  years  later  these  were  assembled  at 
Perth,  augmented  to  ten  companies,  and  regimented  as  the 
Highland  Regiment,  under  the  Earl  of  Crawford,  The 
original  high  character  of  this  famous  regiment  has  never 
been  excelled;  no,  not  even  by  the  Royal  Guards,  Nearly 
all  its  members  were  six  feet  in  height  —  illustrious  for 
physical  prowess  and  might  —  highly  connected,  as  may 
be  well  inferred  from  the  fact  that  many,  when  proceeding 
to  drill,  went  on  horseback,  followed  by  servants  bearing 
their  firelock  and  uniform*  On  one  occasion  the  King, 
having  heard  of  the  splendid  physical  appearance  of  the 
men,  desired  to  see  a  specimen ;  and  accordingly  three 
were  sent  up  to  London.  One  of  these.  Grant  of  Strath- 
spey, died  on  the  way;  the  other  two,  McGregor  and 
Campbell,  were  presented  to  His  Majesty,  and,  in  presence 
of  the  King,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  Marshal  Wade,  and 
other  oflBcers,  performed  the  broadsword  exercises  and 
that  of  the  Lochaber  axe.  Their  dexterity  and  skill  so 
pleased  His  Majesty  that  he  gave  each  a  gratuity  of  one 
guinea — a  large  sum  in  those  days — imagining  he  had 
appropriately  rewarded  them ;  but  such  was  the  character  of 
these  men — above  want,  generally  in  good  circimistances — 
that  each  bestowed  his  guinea  upon  the  porter  at  the  palace 
gate  as  he  passed  out.  There  is  one  feature  which  we 
record  with  more  peculiar   pleasure,  as   leaving  a  mightier 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  253 

impress  of  character  upon  these  gallant  men,  and  we  quote  it  in 
the  words  of  an  English  historian  who  was  evidently  no  friend 
of  theirs,  yet  wondrously  surprised,  as  he  relates,  "to  see  these 
savages,  from  the  officer  to  the  commonest  man,  at  their 
several  meals,  first  stand  up  and  pull  oflF  their  bonnets,  and 
then  lift  up  their  e)''es  in  the  most  solemn  and  devout 
manner,  and  mutter  something  in  their  own  gibberish,  by 
way,  I  suppose,"  says  he,  "of  saying  grace,  as  if  they  had  been 
so  many  Christians." 

The  idea  that  they  should  only  serve  in  their  own  country 
had  so  strongly  possessed  the  minds  of  many,  that,  when 
marched  into  England,  and  learning  they  were  destined  for 
service  in  the  West  Indies — a  place  associated  in  their  minds 
only  as  a  place  of  punishment  for  felons  and  the  like — the 
regiment  mutinied;  but  by  a  judicious  blending  of  firm- 
ness and  lenity  on  the  part  of  Government,  this  splendid 
corps  was  not  only  brought  to  submit,  but  preserved  to 
win  honour  for  our  country,  and  amply  redeem,  by  brave  deeds, 
the  faults  which  for  a  moment  clouded  its  early  history. 

In  1743  the  Highlanders  joined  the  British  army  in 
Flanders,  where  their  conduct  was  so  exemplary  that  the 
Elector  Palatine  specially  thanked  our  King  "  for  the  excellent 
behaviour  of  the  regiment  whUe  in  his  territories,  and  for 
whose  sake,"  he  added,  "I  will  always  pay  a  respect  and 
regard  to  a  Scotsman  in  future."  Of  their  valour,  no  higher 
tribute  can  be  paid  than  to  say  that  at  the  battle  of  Fon- 
tenoy,  where  the  regiment  made  its  first  essay  in  arms,  our 
Highlanders  were  placed  in  brigade  with  the  veterans  of  the 


254  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

British  Guaxds,  The  result  proved  them  to  be  every  way  worthy 
of  the  compliment.  Truly  they  presented  the  choicest  troops  of 
the  land,  and  eminently  their  success,  hke  a  meteor  flashy 
for  a  moment  liglited  up  the  fortunes  of  battle  and  promised 
victory.  Alast  aU  in  vain;  the  disasters  in  other  parts  of  the 
field  compelled  retreat.  Mai^shal  Saxe,  who  commanded  the 
French  on  this  occasion*  with  all  the  generosity  which  becomes 
a  soldier,  and  who  could  distinguish  valour  even  in  a  foeman, 
said  of  the  Highlanders — "These  furies  rushed  in  upon  us 
with  more  violence  than  ever  did  a  sea  driven  by  a  tempest/' 
The  rebellion  of  Prince  Charles  Ed\^^ard  in  1 745  occasioned 
the  recall  of  the  Forty-second,  or,  as  it  was  then  designated, 
the  Forty-third,  from  the  Continent,  the  scene  of  its  early 
glory.  With  the  army,  the  regiment  was  encamped  in  the 
south  of  England,  prepared  to  dispute  the  menaced  landing 
of  a  French  force  upon  our  coasts,  which  the  rebels  hoped 
should  effect  a  favourable  diversion.  Meanwhile,  three  new 
companies  which  had  not  as  yet  joined  the  regiment, 
served  in  the  royal  army  against  the  rebels — one  company 
being  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Prestonpans.  The 
internal  peace  of  the  country  being  secured  by  the  decisive 
victory  of  Culloden,  many  of  the  regiments  returned  to  Flan- 
ders; whilst  the  Highlanders,  with  2000  of  the  Foot  Guards 
and  other  troops,  attempted  a  descent  upon  the  French  coast, 
but  failed  to  accomplish  that  success  which  had  been  antici- 
pated, from  the  superior  strength  of  the  enemy.  In  the 
attack  upon  port  L'Orient,  assuming  the  disguise  of  High- 
landers, a  body  of  French,  in  a  sally,  succeeded  in  approach- 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  255 

ing  the  British  lines,  and  had  nearly  entered  them  when 
discovered.  They  experienced  the  deadly  wrath  of  our  trae 
Highlanders,  whose  blood  was  roused  because  of  the  indignity 
oflfered  to  the  kilts  in  the  foe  attempting  to  deceive  our  troops 
thereby.  The  result  proved  that  it  needed  more  than  the 
tartans  to  constitute  the  genuine  Highlander — the  dauntless 
native  courage  being  wanting. 

Returning  home,  the  regiment  was  stationed  a  while  in 
Ireland,  until  removed  to  reinforce  the  army  fighting  in 
Flanders,  in  alliance  with  the  Austrians  and  Dutch,  against 
the  French.  Excepting,  however,  at  the  siege  of  Hulst,  and 
covering  the  embarkation  of  the  army  for  South  Beveland, 
the  regiment  was  little  engaged  in  these  campaigns,  being  kept 
in  reserve  in  South  Beveland.  Returning  to  Britain  in  1749, 
the  Highlanders  were  variously  stationed  in  Ireland  during 
the  following  six  years.  In  1756,  the  outbreak  of  hostilities 
in  America  between  the  British  and  French  colonists  called 
for  the  immediate  presence  of  a  British  army,  of  which 
the  Forty-second  formed  a  part.  On  their  arrival,  the 
strangeness  of  their  garb  excited  the  interest  of  "  the  Indians, 
who  flocked  from  aU  quarters  to  see  the  strangers,  who,  they 
believed,  were  of  the  same  extraction  as  themselves,  and  there- 
fore received  them  as  brothers."  Landed  in  America,  Lord 
Loudon,  as  commander-in-chief,  hesitated  to  advance  against 
the  enemy  until  his  soldiers  had  acquired  some  knowledge  of 
the  novel  warfare  of  the  bush  in  which  they  were  to  be  so 
much  engaged.  The  enemy,  meanwhile,  reaped  many  valuable 
advantages  from  the  precious  moments  thus  lost  through  the 


256  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIliENTS. 

over- cautiousness  and  procrastination   of  the  British  com- 
mander. 

In  1768,  with  the  Twenty-seventh,  the  Forty-fourth,  the 
Forty-sixth,  the  Fifty-fifth,  two  battalions  of  the  Sixtieth,  and 
upwards  of  9000  provincials,  the  Forty-second  formed  the  divi- 
sion of  our  army,  under  Major-General  James  Abercromby, 
which  attempted  the  reduction  of  the  strong  fort  of  Tioonderoga^ 
on  Lake  Champlain.  The  obstacles  to  be  overcome,  and  the 
strength  of  the  garrison  were  such,  that  the  utmost  and  repeated 
efforts  of  our  soldiers  failed  to  effect  its  capture.  The  dis- 
tinguished bravery  of  the  Forty-second  is  thus  commemorated 
by  an  eye-witness: — "  With  a  mixture  of  esteem,  grief,  and  envy, 
I  consider  the  great  loss  and  immortal  glory  acquired  by  the 
Scots  Highlanders  in  the  late  bloody  affair.  Impatient  for 
orders,  they  rushed  forward  to  the  entrenchments,  which  many 
of  them  actually  mounts.  They  appeared  like  lions,  breaking 
from  their  chains.  Their  intrepidity  was  rather  animated 
than  damped  by  seeing  their  comrades  fall  on  every  side.  I 
have  only  to  say  of  them,  that  they  seemed  more  anxious  to 
revenge  the  cause  of  their  deceased  friends,  than  careftd  to 
avoid  the  same  fate.''  Their  valour  was  further  rewarded  by 
an  order  to  dignify  the  regiment  with  the  title  of  the  "-BoyaZ" 
Highlanders.  So  desperate  was  the  fight,  that  the  loss  of  the 
regiment  exceeded  650  men  and  officers.  It  was  here  that 
the  gaUant  and  brave  Brigadier-General  Viscount  Howe,  of 
the  Fifty-fifth  regiment,  met  his  death:  he  who  had  been  "the 
life  and  soul  of  the  expedition,"  and  was  peculiarly  the 
favourite  of  the  soldiers. 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  257 

In  October,  1758,  a  second  battalion  was  raised  at  Perth 
and  grafted  upon  the  good  old  stock  of  the  Eoyal  Highlanders. 
Soon  after  its  formation,  it  was  embarked  for  Barbadoes, 
where  it  joined  the  expedition  under  Major-Generals  Hopson 
and  Barrington,  which  was  baffled  in  an  attempt  upon  the 
French  Island  of  Martinique.  This  reverse  was,  however, 
somewhat  avenged  by  a  more  successful  attack  upon  the 
Island  of  Guadaloupe,  which,  after  four  months'  hard  fighting 
and  much  suffering  from  the  insalubrity  of  the 'climate,  was 
surrendered  to  the  British.  The  defence  is  remarkable  as 
affording  a  striking  instance  of  female  heroism  in  the  person 
of  Madame  Ducharmey,  who,  arming  her  negroes  when  others 
had  retired,  refused  to  yield,  resolutely  defending  the  island 
for  some  time. 

Removed  from  the  West  Indies  to  the  continent  of  America, 
the  second  battalion  was  at  length  united  to  the  first.  These 
formed  part  of  the  expeditionary  force,  under  General  Amherst, 
which,  advancing,  occupied  the  strong  fortresses  of  Ticonde- 
rago.  Crown  Point,  and  Isle  aux  Noix,  successively  evacuated 
by  the  French.  In  the  campaign  of  1760  our  Highlanders 
were  with  the  army  which,  crossing  Lake  Ontario,  descended 
the  St  Lawrence,  effected  the  surrender  of  Montreal,  and  in 
its  fall  sealed  the  subjugation  of  the  entire  province  of 
Canada. 


2h 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 

^^For  gold  the  merchant  plcmght  the  main, 

The  fanner  pkmghs  the  manor; 
But  glory  is  the  sodgerti  prize, 

The  flodger'B  wealth  is  honour. 
The  brave  poor  aodger  ne'er  deqpiae, 

Nor  count  him  as  a  stranger: 
Beoiember  he*to  hia  coontTy'B  ata j, 

In  daj  and  hour  o*  danger.** 

MABTIKIQUE — HATANNAH — BUSHYEUN — ^ILLINOIS — ^AMERICAN 
REVOLUTION — HALIFAX — CAPE  BRETOK — 1762-1769. 

Its  sobriety,  abstemious  habits,  great  activity,  and  capability 
of  bearing  the  vicissitudes  of  the  West  Indian  climate,  had  com- 
mended the  selection  of  the  Forty-second  as  part  of  an  expe- 
dition then  assembling  at  Barbadoes  for  a  renewal  of  the  attack 
upon  the  valuable  island  of  Martinique,  which,  after  some  severe 
fighting,  was  surrendered,  in  1 762,  by  the  French  governor  to 
the  British  commander,  Major-General  the  Honourable  Robert 
Monckton.  Scarcely  had  the  rude  tempest  of  war  subsided  in 
its  wrath,  and  the  genial  calm  of  peace  asserted  its  blessed  influ- 
ence over  the  nation,  ere  that  tranquillity  was  again  disturbed  by 
the  malignant  passions  which  unhappily  prevailed,  and  launched 
our  country  into  antagonism  with  Spain.  Reinforced  by  fresh 
troops  from  home — including  our  Highlanders — the  British 
army   of  the  West   Indies,   under  the  Earl   of  Albemarle, 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  259 

embarking,  eflfected  a  landing  on  the  Spanish  island  of  Cuba> 
and  gloriously  captured  its  wealthy  metropolis,  acquiring 
therein  prize-money  to  the  enormous  extent  of  three  millions 
sterling.  After  achieving  this  very  successful  result,  the 
regiment,  embraced  in  one  battalion,  returned  to  the  continent 
of  America,  where  it  was  employed  in  most  harassing  duty, 
checking  and  punishing  the  depredatory  incursions  of  the 
Indians,  who  were  ever  on  the  alert  to  avenge  themselves  on 
the  white  men  of  the  colony,  whom  they  could  not  help 
regarding,  and  not  altogether  unreasonably,  as  their  spoilers, 
and  hence  their  natural  enemies.  At  Bushyrun  the  Forty- 
second  encountered  the  army  of  red  warriors,  and  inflicted  a 
severe  defeat,  which  so  sorely  distressed  them,  that,  tendering 
their  submission,  a  favourable  peace  was  thereupon  secured. 
Thereafter  a  party  of  a  hundred  men,  detached  from  the 
regiment,  under  Captain,  afterwards  General  Sir  Thomas 
Stirling,  was  engaged  in  an  exploring  expedition,  journeying 
3000  miles  in  ten  months,  as  far  as  Fort  Charteris  on  the 
Illinois;  and  notwithstanding  all  the  difficulties  and  dangers 
encountered  in  the  way,  returning  to  head-quarters  safe  and 
sound.  At  length,  after  these  many  faithful  and  arduous 
services,  the  regiment  received  the  order  to  return  homa 
Enjo3dng  the  esteem  of  the  colonists,  its  departure  was  most 
deeply  regretted.  The  regiment  reached  Cork  in  October, 
1767,  and  remained  on  duty  in  Ireland  for  about  twelve 
years,  whence  it  was  removed  to  Scotland  in  1776,  to  be 
recruited.  Scarcely  had  its  establishment  been  completed 
when  the  American   Revolution,   involving   our  country  in 


260  mSTORT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEODIENTS. 

8  new  war,  occasioned  its  recall  to  that  continent  On 
the  eve  of  its  departure  from  Greenock,  the  regiment  com- 
prised 931  Highlanders,  74  Lowlanders,  5  Englishmen  (in 
the  band),  1  Welshman,  and  2  Irishmen — ^ample  evidence  of 
its  genuine  Highland  character.  In  the  passage  outwards 
the  fleet  was  separated  in  a  tempest^  and  a  company  of 
the  Fortynaecond,  which  had  been  quartered  on  board  the 
''Oxford^  transport,  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  captured  by 
an  American  privateer.  Betained  as  prisoners  (m  board  the 
<<  Oxford,''  the  soldiers  succeeded  in  overpowering  the  crew, 
and,  assuming  the  command  of  the  vessel,  navigated  it 
to  the  Bay  of  Chesapeake,  unwittingly  to  find  themselves 
in  the  enemy's  grasp,  who  held  possession  of  the  bay.  As 
captives,  our  Highlanders  were  removed  into  the .  interior 
of  the  continent,  where  every  attempt  was  made  to  seduce 
them  from  their  aUegiance,  and  tempt  them  to  enter  the 
American  service,  but,  "true  to  their  colours,"  without  avaiL 
Meanwhile,  the  rest  of  the  regiment  had  joined  the  British 
army  in  Staten  Island,  under  General  the  Honourable  Sir 
William  Howe. 

During  the  whole  course  of  the  war  which  followed,  it 
may  with  truth  be  averred  that  no  one  regiment  was  more 
constantly  employed,  serving  chiefly  with  one  or  other  of 
the  flunk  corps,  and  that  no  regiment  was  more  exposed  to 
danger,  underwent  more  fatigue,  or  sufiered  more  from  both. 

The  events  of  the  war  are  so  much  a  matter  of  history, 
that  we  forbear  to  detain  the  reader  with  more  than  a  mere 
enumeration  of  those  in  which  the  Forty-second  bore  a  con- 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  261 

spicuous  part.  Having,  through  the  battle  of  Brooklyn, 
achieved  the  capture  of  Long  Island,  landing  with  the  British 
army  on  the  mainland,  the  Highlanders  were  present  with 
distinction  at  the  siege  of  Fort  Washington,  the  capture  of 
Fort  Lee,  the  re-taking  of  Trenton,  but  especially  in  the 
affair  of  Pisquata,  where,  assailed  by  overwhelming  numbers, 
the  gallantry  of  the  regiment  was  beyond  all  compliment. 
The  Forty-second  was  also  present,  although  in  a  subor- 
dinate position,  at  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  where  General 
Washington  was  defeated.  On  the  20th  September,  1777, 
it  was  detached  with  the  first  battalion  of  Light  Infantry  and 
the  Forty-fourth  regiment,  to  surprise  a  strong  force  of  Ameri- 
cans which  lay  concealed  in  the  recesses  of  the  forest  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  British  camp,  purposing  to  annoy  the 
army  and  cut  off  stragglers.  The  surprise — effected  with 
scarcely  any  loss — favoured  by  the  darkness  of  the  night, 
was  successful.  The  enemy,  wholly  unsuspecting,  was  utterly 
dispersed  with  great  slaughter.  The  regiment  was  further 
engaged  in  the  attack  upon  Billingspoint  and  the  defence  of 
Germanstown. 

At  length  allied  with  France,  the  Americans  were  so 
helped  and  encouraged  that  it  became  necessary  to  concen- 
trate the  British  army,  and,  in  consequence,  relinquishing 
many  of  their  more  distant  conquests,  our  troops  retired  to  the 
sea  coast  to  oppose  the  threatened  debarkation  of  a  French  force 
from  their  fleet  which  cruised  off  the  coast.  Dispersed  by  a 
storm,  this  armament  failed  to  afford  that  assistance  which 
had  been    anticipated,    compelling    General    Sullivan,    who 


262  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEQLMENTS, 

commanded  an  auxiliary  army  of  Americans,  to  abandon  the 
si^e  of  Nieuport,  in  Rhode  Island,  and  beat  a  precipitate 
retreat  to  the  mainland  Meanwhile,  the  Forty-second, 
with  the  Thirty-third,  Forty-sixth,  and  Sixty-fourth  regi- 
ments, Buccessfully  accomplishec'  the  destruction  of  the 
arsenals  and  dockyardB  of  Bedford  and  Martha  s  Vineyard- 
At  Stoneypoint  and  Vereplanks,  after  a  desperate  struggle, 
the  persevering  efforts  of  the  Koyal  Highlanders  were  re- 
warded with  complete  success.  Under  General  Sir  Henry 
Clinton,  the  regiment  formed  a  part  of  the  expedition  which 
midertook  and  achieved  the  siege  of  Charleatown.  The 
increasing  force  and  daring  of  the  enemy,  inspired  and  sus- 
tained by  the  genius  of  Washington,  glorying  in  the  disaster 
of  Yorktown,  where  a  British  army  was  forced  to  surrender, 
induced  peace,  which,  concluded  in  1782,  put  an  end  to 
further  hostilities.  The  regiment  served  for  a  while  there- 
after in  Halifax,  and,  ere  it  returned  home  in  1789,  garrisoned 
the  island  of  Cape  Breton.  Whilst  in  Nova  Scotia,  in  1785, 
Major-General  John  Campbell,  in  presenting  a  new  set  of 
colours  to  the  regiment,  thus  ably  addressed  it — an  address 
which,  in  its  excellence,  lives  to  encourage  our  army,  and 
than  which  we  are  convinced  no  better  epitome  of  a  soldier's 
duty  exists : — 

"  I  congratulate  you  on  the  service  you  have  done  your 
country,  and  the  honour  you  have  procured  yourselves,  by 
protecting  your  old  colours,  and  defending  them  from  your 
enemies  in  different  engagements  during  the  late  unnatural 
rebellion. 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  263 

"From  those  ragged,  but  honourable  remains,  you  are 
now  to  transfer  your  aUegiance  and  fidelity  to  these  new 
National  and  Eegimental  Standards  of  Honour,  now  con- 
secrated and  solemnly  dedicated  to  the  service  of  our  King 
and  Country.  These  colours  are  committed  to  your  im- 
mediate care  and  protection;  and  I  trust  you  will,  on  all 
occasions,  defend  them  from  your  enemies,  with  honour  to 
yourselves  and  service  to  your  country  —  with  that  distin- 
guished and  noble  bravery  which  have  always  characterised 
the  EoYAL  Highlanders  in  the  field  of  battle. 

"With  what  pleasure,  with  what  peculiar  satisfaction — 
nay,  with  what  pride,  would  I  enumerate  the  different 
memorable  actions  where  the  regiment  distinguished  itself. 
To  particularise  the  whole  would  exceed  the  bounds  of  this 
address;  let  me  therefore  beg  your  indulgence  while  I  take 
notice  only  of  a  few  of  them. 

"  And,  first,  the  conduct  of  the  regiment  at  the  battle  of 
Fontenoy  was  great  and  glorious  1  As  long  as  the  bravery  of 
the  fifteen  battalions  in  that  conflict  shall  grace  the  historic 
page,  and  fill  the  breast  of  every  Highlander  with  pleasure 
and  admiration,  so  long  will  the  superior  gallantry  of  the 
Forty-second  Regiment  bear  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  well- 
fought  action  of  that  day,  and  be  recorded  in  the  annals  of 
Fame  to  the  latest  posterity! 

"  I  am  convinced  that  it  will  always  be  a  point  of  honour 
with  the  corps,  considered  as  a  collective  body,  to  support  and 
maintain  a  nationcd  character! 

"  For  this  purpose  you  should  ever  remember  that,  being 


264  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 


a  national  and  reputable  corps,  your  actions  as  citizens  and 
ciTil  subjects,  as  well  as  your  conduct  as  soldiers,  will  be 
much  observed — more  than  those  of  any  other  regiment  in 
the  service.  Tour  good  behaviour  will  be  handed  down 
with  honour  to  posterity,  and  your  faults,  if  you  commit  any, 
will  not  only  be  reported,  but  magnified,  by  other  corps  who 
are  emulous  of  your  civil  as  well  as  of  your  military  character. 
Your  decent,  sober,  and  regular  behaviour  in  the  different 
quarters  you  have  hitherto  occupied,  baa  rendered  you  the 
distinguished  favourites  of  their  respective  inhabitants.  For 
the  sake,  then,  of  your  country — for  the  sake  of  your  own 
established  character,  which  must  be  dearer  to  you  than 
every  other  consideration — do  not  tarnish  your  fame  by  a 
subsequent  behaviour  less  manly  I 

"Do  not,  I  beseech  you,  my  fellow-soldiers,  allow  your 
morals  to  be  corrupted  by  associating  with  low,  mean,  or  bad 
company.  A  man  is  always  known  by  his  companions ;  and 
if  any  one  among  you  should  at  any  time  be  seen  spending 
his  money  in  base,  worthless  company,  he  ought  to  be  set  up 
and  exposed  as  an  object  of  regimental  contempt! 

"To  conclude:  As  you  have,  as  soldiers,  displayed  suffi- 
cient valour  in  the  field  by  defeating  the  enemies  of  your 
coimtry,  suffer  me  to  recommend  to  you,  as  Christians,  to  use 
your  best  endeavours,  now  in  the  time  of  peace,  to  overcome 
the  enemies  of  your  immortal  souls!  Believe  me,  my  fellow- 
soldiers,  and  be  assured,  that  the  faith  and  virtues  of  a 
Christian  add  much  to  the  valour,  firmness,  and  fidelity  of  a 
soldier.     He,  beyond  comparison,  has  the  best  reason,  and 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT. 


265 


the  strongest  motive,  for  doing  his  duty  in  scenes  of  danger, 
who  has  nothing  to  fear,  but  every  thing  to  hope,  in  a  future 
existence. 

"  Ought  you  not,  therefore,  to  be  solicitous  to  adorn  your 
minds  with,  at  least,  the  principal  and  leading  Christian  virtues, 
so  that  if  it  should  be  your  fate  hereafter  to  fall  in  the  field 
of  battle,  your  acquaintances  and  friends  will  have  the  joyful 
consolation  of  hearing  that  you  leave  an  unspotted  name,  and 
of  being  assured  that  you  rose  from  a  bed  of  honour  to  a 
crown  of  immortality." 


2i 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 


'^Ol  to  see  his  tartan  trewi;, 
Bonnet  bltie,  and  kigh-L  yd^d  ahoes, 

That'«  the  kd  that  I'll  gang  in\'' 


THE  raOHLANBS — FRENCH  BEVOLUTION — FLAITOERS — GERMANY 
— WEST  INDIES  —  G IBRALTAR  —  MINORCA  —  EGYPT  —  EDIN- 
BUBGH — 1789-1803. 

The  honourable  bearing  of  the  Royal  Higblandera  tliroughout 
the  war  had  been  so  conspicuous  as  to  win  for  them  the 
hearty  esteem  of  their  countrymen.  Hence  their  return  was 
welcomed  by  all  classes,  and  their  progress  northward  was 
little  else  than  a  triumphal  march.  At  Glasgow,  the  joy 
of  the  people  was  unbounded. 

Whilst  stationed  in  Scotland,  the  regiment  was  called  to 
fulfil  a  most  painful  duty,  in  the  suppression  of  the  riots 
which  had  arisen  in  the  Highlands  from  the  expulsion  of  the 
poorer  peasantry  from  the  haunts  and  homes  of  "auld  lang- 
syne."  From  a  long  and  quiet  possession,  they  had  come  to 
consider  such  as  their  own,  and  therefore  were  disposed  to 
resist  the  right  of  the  legal  proprietor,  who  desired  to 
disencumber  his  estates  of  the  unproductive  poor,  and  render 
these  lands  remunerative,  rather  than,  as  hitherto,  a  barren 
burden. 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  267 

To  curb  the  furious  passions  which  the  evil  genii  of  the 
French  Revolution  had  let  loose,  wherewith  to  plague  Chris- 
tendom, the  might  of  Britain  was  called  to  the  rescue.  The 
Forty-second,  largely  recruited,  was  accordingly  embarked  at 
Hull,  and  joined  the  British  army  fighting  under  the  Duke  of 
York  in  Flanders.  Soon,  however,  the  regiment  was  recalled, 
to  form  part  of  a  meditated  enterprise  against  the  French 
West  Indian  Islands.  This  scheme  being  abandoned  for  the 
present,  it  was  engaged  in  a  vain  attempt  to  aid,  by  a  descent 
on  the  French  coast,  the  Vendean  royalists,  who  yet  dared 
manfully,  but,  alas!  ineffectually,  to  struggle  against  the 
sanguinary  tyranny  of  the  Revolution,  for  liberty  and  righteous- 
ness. Returning  to  Flanders,  the  regiment  was  doomed  to 
share  the  retrograde  movement  which  had  been  necessitated 
by  the  overwhelming  superiority  of  the  enemy,  and  the  listless 
indifference,  nay,  even  hate,  of  the  Dutch,  whose  cau3e  we  had 
assumed  to  espouse.  Retreating  through  Germany  to  Bremen, 
the  sufferings  of  the  army  were  severe,  but  endured  with  a 
fortitude  which  well  commanded  the  admiration  of  friend  and 
foe.  Never  were  the  capabilities  of  the  Highland  soldier  more 
thoroughly  tested,  and  more  triumphantly  apparent,  than  in 
the  midst  of  the  fatigues  of  an  incessant  warfare,  the  severities 
of  a*  bitter  winter,  and  the  discouraging  prospects  of  retreat. 
Under  these  cruel  circumstances,  whilst  other  regiments 
counted  their  losses  by  hundreds,  the  Forty-second  only  lost 
twenty-five  men. 

Returning  to  England,  the  regiment  was  once  more 
included  in  the  long-contemplated  West  Indian  expedition. 


268  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

A  vast  armament  had  been  assembled  in  1795,  and  sailed  at 
first  prosperously,  only  to  be  dispersed  and  driven  back  with 
heavy  loss  by  a  furious  tempest  which  almost  immediately 
arasc*  A  second  attempt,  promising  as  favourably,  encountered 
a  like  catastrophej  but  not  so  fatal  llthough  dispersed,  some 
of  the  transports  continued  the  ^  ^age,  others  returned  to 
port,  and  some  few  became  the  prey  of  the  enemy's  privateeis. 
Providence  seemed  to  be  adverse  to  the  expedition,  or  in 
friendly  warning  indicated  the  coming  struggle — when  hearths 
and  homes,  menaced  by  a  relentless,  dangerous  foe,  needed 
that  a  large  portion  of  this  iQ-omened  expedition  ahould  be 
retainetl  for  the  defence  of  our  own  shores,  and  play  a  more 
important  part  in  the  exciting  events  of  the  Revolutionary 
War.  Five  companies  of  the  Royal  Highlanders  were  thus 
detained  at  home,  and  soon  afterwards  removed  for  service  to 
Gibraltar.  The  other  five  companies  of  the  regiment,  embarked 
in  the  "Middlesex,"  East  Indiaman,  battling  the  tempest, 
completed  the  voyage,  and  rendezvoused  at  Barbadoes,  whence 
they  proceeded,  with  what  remained  of  the  vast  armament, 
against  the  French  island  of  St  Lucia,  which,  after  some  sharp 
fighting,  was  wrested  from  the  Republicans.  In  the  subse- 
quent attack  upon  the  island  of  St  Vincent,  the  Highlanders 
were  praised  for  the  "  heroic  ardour  "  they  always  displayed, 
but  especially  illustrated  in  the  attack  upon  the  post  of  New 
Vigie,  on  the  10th  June,  1796,  on  which  occasion  Major- 
General  David  Stewart  relates  the  following  episode  of  the 
wife  of  a  soldier  of  our  Royal  Highlanders : — "  I  directed  her 
husband,   who  was   in  my  company,  to  remain   behind   in 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  269 

charge  of  the  men's  knapsacks,  which  they  had  thrown  off  to 
be  light  for  the  advance  up  the  hill.  He  obeyed  his  orders; 
but  his  wife,  believing,  I  suppose,  that  she  was  not  included 
in  these  injunctions,  pushed  forward  in  the  assault.  When 
the  enemy  had  been  driven  from  the  third  redoubt,  I  was 
standing  giving  some  directions  to  the  men,  and  preparing  to 
push  on  to  the  fourth  and  last  redoubt,  when  I  found  myself 
tapped  on  the  shoulder,  and  turning  round,  I  saw  my 
Amazonian  friend  standing  with  her  clothes  tucked  up  to  the 
knees,  and  seizing  my  arm,  *Well  done,  my  Highland  lads!' 
she  exclaimed,  *see  how  the  brigands  scamper  like  so  many 
deer!'  'Come,'  added  she,  'let  us  drive  them  from  yonder 
hill.'  On  inquiry,  I  found  she  had  been  in  the  hottest  fire, 
cheering  and  animating  the  men,  and  when  the  action  was 
over,  she  was  as  active  as  any  of  the  surgeons  in  assisting  the 
wounded." 

Allied  with  the  Caribbee  Indians,  the  Republicans,  driven 
from  the  open  plain  and  the  regular  strongholds  of  the  island, 
found  a  refuge  in  the  woods,  where,  screened  by  the  luxuriant 
foliage  of  the  forest,  or  perched  in  unassailable  positions,  they 
maintained  a  guerilla  warfare,  which  to  our  troops  proved  of 
the  most  trying  and  harassing  kind,  similar  in  character  to 
that  sustained  by  our  Highlanders  in  the  backwoods  during 
the  American  war.  Mr  Cannon,  in  his  valuable  official 
records  of  the  regiment,  gives  the  following  description  illus- 
trative of  the  general  character  of  the  contest: — 

"  The  out-posts  being  frequently  alarmed  by  parties  of  the 
enemy  firing  at  the  sentries   in  the  night,  a  Serjeant   and 


370  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTlSn  REGIMENTS. 

twelve  Highlaoders,  under  Lieutenant  David  Stewart,  pene- 
trated the  woods  at  nine  o*clock  in  the  evening,  with  short 
swords  to  cut  their  way  through  the  underwood,  to  discover 
the  post  or  camp  from  whence  these  nightly  alarms  came. 
After  traversing  the  woods  aU  night,  an  oi>en  spot,  with  a 
sentry,  was  discovered;  this  man  fired  his  musket  at  a  dog 
which  accompanied  the  soldiers,  and  then  plunged  into  the 
wood,  as  the  serjeant  rushed  forward  to  cut  him  down.  The 
soldiers  were  on  the  edge  of  a  perpendicular  precipice  of  great 
depth,  at  the  bottom  of  which  was  seen  a  small  valley  crowded 
with  huts,  from  whence  issued  swarms  of  people  on  hearing 
the  report  of  their  sentry's  musket*  Having  made  this 
discovery,  the  soldiers  commenced  their  journey  back;  but^ 
when  about  half  way,  they  were  assailed  by  a  fire  of  musketry 
on  both  flanks,  and  in  the  rear.  The  Caribbees  were  expert 
climbers;  every  tree  appeared  to  be  manned  in  an  instant; 
the  wood  was  in  a  blaze,  but  not  a  man  could  be  seen — the 
enemy  being  concealed  by  the  thick  and  luxuriant  foliage. 
As  the  Highlanders  retreated,  firing  from  time  to  time  at  the 
spot  from  whence  the  enemy's  fire  proceeded,  the  Caribbees 
followed  with  as  much  rapidity  as  if  they  had  sprung  from 
tree  to  tree  like  monkeys.  In  this  manner  the  retreat  was 
continued,  until  the  men  got  clear  of  the  woods/' 

The  reduction  of  the  island  being  at  length  completed,  the 
five  companies  of  the  Forty-second  were  employed  in  an 
inefiectual  attack  upon  Porto  Kico.  In  1797,  from  Martinique 
the  companies  returned  home,  and,  on  reaching  Portsmouth, 
presented  a  clean  bill  of  health — somewhat  extraordinary  in  the 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  271 

circumstances,  yet  silently  but  unmistakeably  testifying  to  the 
good  conduct  of  the  corps,  and  the  completeness  of  its  economy. 
In  1798  the  several  companies  were  united  at  Gibraltar, 
whence  the  regiment  proceeded,  with  other  troops,  under 
Lieut-General  the  Honourable  Sir  Charles  Stewart*  against 
the  Spanish  island  of  Minorca,  which,  with  its  capital, 
Ciudadella,  was  speedily  surrendered,  although  the  defending 
force  exceeded  in  number  the  attacking  force;  the  Spaniards, 
by  the  admirable  dispositions  of  the  British,  being  deceived 
as  to  our  actual  strength.  This  achievement  was  but  the 
presage  to  a  more  glorious  enterprise.  The-  ambition  of 
Napoleon  had  pictured  for  himself  an  Eastern  Empire;  and  to 
work  out  the  realisation  of  his  dream,  he  had  transported  the 
veterans  of  Italy  into  Egypt,  as  the  basis  of  his  operations. 
Already  had  the  burning  sands  of  the  dreary  desert  wasted 
the  strength  of  this  "  Army  of  the  East,''  and  his  conquering 
legions  been  arrested  in  their  triumphal  career  by  the  stern 
decrees  of  Nature's  God,  when  our  island-might  dared  to 
challenge  the  boasted  "Invincibles"  of  France.  The  Forty- 
second  was  included  in  the  expedition  which,  under  Sir  Ralph 
Abercromby,  was  so  long  detained  and  tossed  upon  the  treache- 
rous waves  of  the  Mediterranean,  the  slave  of  a  cruel  uncer- 
tainty as  to  its  destination.  At  length  the  fleet  cast  anchor 
in  Aboukir  Bay,  and  despite  the  proud  array  of  horse,  foot, 
and  artillery  which  lined  the  beach  and  manned  the  hills 
environing  the  bay — each  of  which  contributed  its  deadliest 
thunder  to  daunt  or  destroy  our  gallant  army — the  British 
successfully  effected  a  landing  in  March,  1801,  gained  a  victory 


272  HISTORY  OF  TOE  SCOTTISH  REOIMENTi^. 

whichj  apart  from  the  honour  accruing  to  our  arms,  aerved 
to  revive  the  fainting  spirit  of  Europe,  and  gave  a  glimpse  of 
hope  to  the  enthralled  who  had  been  crushed  by  the  mUit^ry 
tyranny  of  France. 

Passing  over  the  —^---^   -^  ^'mdora^  we   arrive  at   the 
battle  of  Alexandria,  valour  of  the  Royal  High* 

landers,  associated  with  tin  eighth  regiment,  has  never 

been  excelled.      Posted   \  ruins  of  an  old  Roman 

palace,  and  looking  down  upon  the  classic  memorials  of  a 
by-gone  age,  the  Forty-second,  on  the  morning  of  the  21st 
March,  1801,  awaited  with  portentous  silence  the  approach 
of  tbo  foe,  who,  concealed  by  a  thick  mist,  advanced,  pur- 
posing to  surprise  our  position.  The  asaaiilt  wru^  nnnrhictod 
with  the  wonted  impetuosity  of  the  French,  and  the  defence 
maintained  with  characteristic  firmness  by  the  British.  Amid 
the  confusion  of  the  fight,  the  uncertain  light  of  the  morning, 
and  whilst  our  troops  were  hotly  engaged  at  all  points,  the 
famed  "  Invincible  Legion  "  of  Napoleon  crept  silently  and 
unnoticed  to  the  rear  of  our  Highlanders,  cutting  the  wings 
of  the  regiment  asunder.  A  desperate  and  deadly  fight 
ensued,  when  these  redoubtable  troops  discovered  and  en- 
countered each  other.  The  French,  entering  the  ruins  of  the 
palace,  displayed  a  valour  worthy  the  title  they  bore,  and 
which,  in  other  circumstances,  might  have  won  that  better 
success  which  such  heroic  bravery  merited  as  its  reward. 
Exhausted  and  overpowered,  with  650  fallen,  the  relics  of  the 
"  Invincibles,"  of  whom  there  remained  but  250,  surrendered 
to  our  Highlanders.     Scarce  had  the  regiment  achieved  this 


SIR  uv?^  ^wvmsxi. 


THE  F0MY-8EC0ND  FOOT.  273 

splendid  result,  ere  it  was  anew  assailed  by  a  fresh  and 
more  powerful,  but  not  braver  column  of  the  enemy.  At 
length  these  repeated  and  resolute  attacks  of  cavalry,  infantry, 
and  artillery,  broke  the  array  of  the  Forty-second.  To  all 
appearance  flight  seemed  the  only  refuge,  and  prudence  might 
have  urged  the  same  as  being  the  better  part  of  valour.  The 
French  cavalry  at  this  critical  moment  charged  the  regiment, 
deeming  an  easy  conquest  at  hand,  but  nothing  daunted,  grouped 
into  small  detached  parties,  the  Highlanders  faced  about  and 
fearlessly  encountered  the  foe.  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  wit- 
nessing the  gallant  behaviour  of  his  countrymen  in  such  a 
crisis,  unable  to  reinforce  them  with  troops,  hastened  to  the 
spot  to  encourage,  by  his  presence,  these  brave  men,  exclaim- 
ing, with  patriotic  fervour,  "My  brave  Highlanders,  re- 
member your  country,  remember  your  forefathers!"  Thus 
nerved  to  resistance,  and  cheered  to  know  that  so  be- 
loved a  commander  beheld  with  pride  and  grateful  affection 
their  efforts,  the  result  was  soon  gloriously  evident  in  the 
retreat,  flight,  and  ruin  of  the  cavalry,  who  imagined  they 
would  have  annihilated  the  broken,  bleeding  remnant.  During 
the  fight,  Sir  Ealph  Abercromby  was  furiously  assailed  by 
two  dragoons.  "  In  this  unequal  conquest  he  received  a  blow 
on  the  breast;  but  with  the  vigour  and  strength  of  arm  for 
which  he  was  distinguished,  he  seized  on  the  sabre  of  one  of 
those  who  struggled  with  him,  and  forced  it  out  of  his  hand. 
At  this  moment  a  corporal  of  the  Forty-second,  seeing  his 
situation,  ran  up  to  his  assistance,   and  shot  one  of   the 

assailants,  on  which  the  other  retired. 

2k 


274  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EECrMENTS* 

^  "  The  French  cavalry  charged  en  masse^  and  overwhelmed 
the  Forty-second;  yet,  though  broken,  this  gallant  corps  waa 
not  defeated;  individually  it  resisted,  and  the  conduct  of  each 
man  exalted  still  more  the  high  character  of  the  regiment " 

Towards  the  close  of  the  hat^'^  the  Highlanders,  having 
expended  their  last  cartridge,  were  on  the  point  of  being 
annihilated — although  still  resolutely  resisting  with  the  bayonet 
— when  the  French,  repulsed  everywhere,  relaxed  their  eflForts, 
and  gradually  retired.  The  loss  of  the  regiment,  in  killed 
and  wounded,  exceeded  300  men ;  but  the  most  grievous  loss 
of  all,  felt  by  every  rank,  was  the  fall  and  eubsequent  death 
of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby. 

It  is  unnecessary  here  further  to  detail  the  various  events 
which  marked  the  progress  of  the  British  arms  in  Egypt — 
crowned  in  the  conquest  of  its  two  capitals,  Cairo  and 
Alexandria,  accomplishing  the  extinction  of  the  French 
dominion  in  the  land,  and  for  ever  dissipating  the  dream  of 
Napoleon,  which  had  promised  an  Eastern  Empire — an  idea 
early  and  fondly  nurtured,  but,  like  the  toy  of  a  child,  as 
quickly  cast  away  when  it  failed  to  please,  and,  by  that  despot, 
abandoned  when  circumstances  presented  an  easier  path  and 
more  glorious  results  to  his  ambition  in  the  crown  of  France. 

On  the  return  of  the  Royal  Highlanders,  every  compli- 
ment was  lavished  upon  the  regiment  by  a  grateful  country. 
Whilst  at  Edinburgh  in  1802,  Lieutenant-General  Vyse,  in 
presenting  a  new  set  of  colours,'  thus  closed  his  address  to 
the  regiment: — "Remember  that  the  standards  which  you 
have  this  day  received  are  not  only  revered  by  an  admiring 


THE  FOETY-SECOND  FOOT.  275 

world,  as  the  honourable  monuments  and  trophies  of  your 
former  heroism,  but  are  likewise  regarded  by  a  grateful 
country  as  the  sacred  pledges  of  that  security  which,  under 
the  protection  of  heaven,  it  may  expect  from  your  future 
services. 

"  May  you  long,  very  long,  live  to  enjoy  that  reputation 
and  those  honours  which  you  have  so  highly  and  so  justly 
merited;  may  you  long  participate  and  share  in  all  the 
blessings  of  that  tranquillity  and  peace  which  your  labours 
and  your  arms  have  restored  to  your  native  country;  but 
should  the  restless  ambition  of  an  envious  and  daring  enemy 
again  call  you  to  the  field,  think  then  that  you  behold  the 
spirit  of  those  brave  comrades  who  so  nobly,  in  their  country's 
cause,  fell  upon  the  plains  of  Egypt,  hovering  round  these 
standards — think  that  you  see  the  venerable  shade  of  the 
immortal  Abercromby  leading  you  again  to  action,  and 
pointing  to  that  presimiptuous  band  whose  arrogance  has 
been  humbled,  and  whose  vanity  has  been  compelled,  by 
your  intrepidity  and  courage,  to  confess  that  no  human  force 
has  been  'invincible'  against  British  valour,  when  directed  by 
wisdom,  conducted  by  discipline,  and  inspired  by  virtua" 


CHAPTER   XXIX. 


**  When  wild  war's  deadly  bUst  wm  blawn. 

And  gi?nt]e  peace  naturtiuigf 
And  c^ca  aguiti  with  pleasure  beamed 

That  hnd  been  bleor'd  wi'  moximingf 
I  left  tbc  liuQA  and  tented  fidd, 

Wlierti  laug  I'd  been  a  lodger. 
My  Jjutnble  kiiap»ft<;k  a*  my  wealtlif 

A  poor  but  boneet  Bodger." 


THREATENED  INVASION — THE  PENINSULAR  WAR-— CORUNNA — 
TOULOUSE — QUATRE  BRAS — WATERLOO — CRIMEA — INDIA — 
1803-1862. 

The  peace  of  Amiens  in  1803,  which  for  a  short  period  re- 
leased our  army  from  the  bloody  toils  of  war,  was  but  as  the 
portentous  calm  presaging  the  lowering  storm,  when  the  waves 
of  angry  passion,  lashed  into  fury,  should  beat  upon  the  shore 
of  ewery  continent  of  the  world.  The  pride  of  France  had  been 
humbled,  and  the  ambitious  schemes  of  her  haughty  despot 
thwarted  by  British  valour,  which,  upon  the  plains  of  Egypt, 
had  wrested  from  veteran  legions  their  boasted  "invincibility." 
The  French  navy,  moreover,  had  been  swept  from  the  seas 
and  all  but  exterminated — there  remaining  not  an  armament 
in   Europe  which  could   dare  to  dispute  the   British  ocean 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  277 

sovereignty.  Stung  by  the  remembrance  of  many  defeats  by 
sea  and  land — ^the  painfal  recollection  of  which  ever  and 
anon  haunted  and  troubled  the  dreamer  of  universal  empire, 
begetting 

"The  vengeance  blood  alone  could  quell " — 

a  spirit  of  malignity  was  awakened  in  the  mind  of  Napoleon. 
These  combined  occasioned  the  concentration  of  the  giant 
might  of  his  empire  upon  the  western  shores  of  France, 
purposing  therewith  to  crush,  were  it  possible,  the  only 
power  which,  amidst  the  general  wreck  of  nations,  yet  lived 
to  challenge  his  assumed  omnipotence.  Vainly  he  hoped  to 
bridge  the  channel,  or,  as  he  termed  it,  the  "ditch,"  which 
divided  this  beloved  land  from  our  natural  rival  and  im- 
placable enemy,  France.  Loudly  he  threatened  that,  with 
an  army  of  600,000  men,  he  would  land  to  desolate  our 
homes,  and  overwhelm  our  country  in  a  doom  as  awful  as 
had  hitherto  befallen  less  favoured  countries.  But  apart  from 
the  "ditch,"  which  proved  an  impassable  gulf  to  the  mightiest 
efforts  of  his  power,  the  patriotism  of  our  people,  appreciating 
the  emergency,  was  equal  to  the  danger,  and  in  1804  achieved 
the  following  magnificent  result: — 

Army  in  the  British  iBles,          ....  129,039 

Colonies, 88,630 

India, 22,897 

Recruiting, 533 

Militia  in  Great  Britain, 109,947 

801,046 


278 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 


Regular  and  Militia,          .        *        .        * 
YolunteeiB  in  Great  Britaia, 

301,046 

347,000 

Total  in  Great  BritaiD, 
Irish  Yolunt^^era, 

648,046 
70,000 

MiHtary,  .        ,                .        ,        .        , 
Navy, 

718,046 
lOO.OiJO 

Grand  Total  in  arms, 

818,046 

In  this  vast  armament  we  must  include  a  second  battalion 
raised  in  1803,  and  attached  to  the  Royal  Forty-secoml  In 
1805  the  first  battalion  was  removed  to  Gibraltar.  Napoleon, 
disappointed  in  his  favourite  scheme  of  effecting  our  conquest, 
suddenly  directed  his  march  eastward,  launching  the  thunder- 
bolts of  war  with  remorseless  wrath  upon  the  devoted 
sovereignties  of  Germany,  yea,  piercing,  in  his  aggressions,  the 
gloomy  wilds  of  Russia.  By  a  crooked  policy,  begetting  a 
matchless  perfidy,  Napoleon  had  found  further  employment 
for  the  myriad  spoilers  who  looked  to  him  for  prey,  in  the 
invasion  and  appropriation  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  In  this 
crisis  of  their  country's  calamity,  the  patriots  of  the  Peninsula 
invoked  the  friendly  aid  of  Britain,  as  alone  able  to  help  them 
in  the  unequal  yet  protracted  struggle  for  independence  they 
maintained.  Ever  the  champion  of  the  weak  and  oppressed, 
Britain  descended  to  the  rescue;  and  in  accordance  therewith, 
a  British  army,  under  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  landed  in  Portugal 
in  1808.  The  first  battalion  of  the  Forty-second  was  ordered 
to  join  this  expedition  from  Gibraltar,  but  reached  too  late 
to  participate  in  the  glories  of  Roleia  and  Vimiera.      The 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  279 

deliverance  of  Portugal  being  for  the  time  acjcomplished,  the 
Forty-second  thereafter  joined  the  army  of  General  Sir  John 
Moore,  which  attempted  to  drive  the  French  from  Spain. 
Inadequately  supported,  this  gallant  chief  failed  to  do  more 
than  penetrate  into  the  interior,  occasioning  the  concentration 
of  the  several  French  armies  to  repel  him.  Unable  to  cope 
with  such  a  vast  superiority,  retreat  was  inevitable.  Shattered 
by  the  vicissitudes  of  the  war,  his  army  retired  to  the  sea 
coast,  hotly  pursued  by  a  powerful  French  force  under  Marshal 
Soult,  At  length  halting  near  Corunna,  the  British,  in  defence 
of  their  embarkation,  accepted  battle  from  the  French,  which, 
whilst  victory  crowned  our  arms,  was  dearly  bought  in  the 
death  of  Sir  John  Moore.  Brigaded  with  the  Fourth  and 
Fiftieth  regiments,  under  Major-General  Lord  William  Ben- 
tinck,  and  in  the  division  of  Sir  David  Baird,  these  regiments 
sustained  the  weight  of  the  attack.  Twice  on  this  memorable 
day  did  the  Commander-in-Chief  address  himself  to  the  High- 
landers. In  the  advance  to  recover  the  lost  village  of  Elvina, 
he  uttered  these  thrilling  words,  awakening  the  recollection  of 
the  time  when  he  himself  had  led  them  to  victory — "  High- 
landers," he  said,  "remember  Egypt!"  And  again,  when 
sorely  pressed  by  the  enemy,  having  expended  their  whole 
ammunition,  he  thus  distinguished  them: — 

"  *My  brave  Forty-second,  join  your  comrades,  ammunition 
is  coming,  and  you  have  your  bayonets/  At  the  well-known 
voice  of  their  general,  the  Highlanders  instantly  sprang 
forward,  and  closed  upon  the  enemy  with  bayonets.  About 
this  period  Sir  David  Baird  was  wounded,  and  forced  to  quit 


280  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

the  field,  and  soon  after waixls  Sir  John  Moore  was  struck  to 
the  ground  by  a  cannon  balL  He  was  raised  up,  his  eyes 
were  steadily  fixed  on  the  Highlanders,  who  were  contending 
manfully  with  their  numerous  antagonists,  and  when  he  was 
assured  that  the  Forty-second  were  victorioua,  his  countenance 
brightened  up^  he  expressed  his  satisfaction,  and  was  removed 
to  the  rear,  where  he  expired,  to  the  great  regret  of  the  officers 
and  soldiers,  who  admired  and  esteemed  their  excellent  com- 
mander." 

On  dark  ComDiia^&  woefu]  day. 
When  Moored  brave  spirit  passed  away, 
Our  Highland  men,  they  finnly  stoixl^ 
Nor  France^fl  mazBhallcd  armies  could 

Break  through  the  men  of  Scotland. 

In  this  severe  fight  the  loss  of  the  Forty-second  exceeded 
200  killed  and  wounded.  In  consequence  of  this  victory,  the 
British  were  enabled  to  embark  without  further  molestation 
from  the  enemy.  The  regiment  arrived  in  England  in  1809. 
As  soon  as  sufficiently  recruited — brigaded  with  the  Seventy- 
ninth  and  Ninety-second  regiments,  constituting  the  Highland 
Brigade — it  was  embarked  with  the  army  which  attempted  to 
gain  a  footing  in  Flanders;  but  failed,  rather  from  the  evil 
effects  of  the  climate,  inducing  a  malignant  disease,  than  the 
sword  of  the  enemy.  Of  758  men,  which  comprised  the 
battalion,  554  were  stricken  down  or  disabled  in  less  than 
six  weeks.  Meanwhile,  the  second  battalion,  which  had  joined 
the  army  of  Lord  Wellington  in  Portugal,  suffered  severely 
from  a  similar  cause  whilst  stationed  on  the  banks  of  the 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  281 

Guadiana  River.  Commanded  by  Ldeutenant-Colonel  Lord 
Blantyre,  this  battalion  was  creditably  present  in  the  actions 
of  the  Peninsular  War,  which  arrested  the  progress  of  the 
French  imder  Marshal  Massena,  at  Busaco,  and  finally 
defied  their  every  effort  at  the  formidable,  impregnable  lines 
of  Torres  Vedras.  The  battalion  won  a  title  to  the  distinc- 
tion of  "Fuentes  d'Onor,"  by  gallantly  resisting  a  charge  of 
French  cavalry  thereat.  It  was  present  at  the  siege  of 
Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and,  previous  to  the  battle  of  Salamanca, 
was  joined  by  the  first  battalion  from  England,  with  whom 
it  was  consolidated.  A  recruiting  party  was  sent  home  to 
enrol  a  new  second  battalion,  afterwards  disbanded  in  1814. 

It  is  needless  here  to  detain  the  reader  with  a  record 
of  the  military  transactions  of  the  war.  These  words — 
"Pyrenees,'^  "Nivelle,''  "Nive,"  "Orthes,"  "Toulouse,"  and 
"Peninsula" — ^bome  upon  the  colours  and  appointments  of 
the  regiment,  are  sufficiently  expressive  of  its  gallantry.  At 
the  battle  of  Toulouse,  the  public  despatch  refers  to  the 
conduct  of  the  Forty-second  as  "highly  distinguished  through- 
out the  day;"  whilst  an  officer  of  the  regiment  contributes 
the  following  account  of  its  dauntless  behaviour  on  the 
occasion.  In  the  sixth  division  of  our  army,  and  in  brigade 
with  the  Seventy-ninth  and  Ninety-first  regiments,  he  says : — 
"We  advanced  under  a  heavy  cannonade,  and  arrived  in 
front  of  a  redoubt,  which  protected  the  right  of  the  enem/s 
position,  where  we  were  formed  in  two  lines — the  first 
consisting  of  some  Portuguese  regiments,  and  the  reserve 

of  the  Highland  Brigade. 

2l 


282  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  HEGIMENTS. 

"  Darken  iBg  the  whole  hill*  flanked  by  clouds  of  cavalry, 
and  covered  by  the  fire  of  their  redoubt,  the  enemy  came 
down  upon  us  like  a  torrent;  their  generals  and  field- 
officers  riding  in  front,  and  waving  their  hats  amidst  shouts 
of  the  multitude^  resembling  the  roar  of  an  ocean!  Our 
Highlanders,  as  if  actuated  by  one  instinctive  impulse,  took 
off  their  bonnets,  and,  waving  them  in  the  air,  returned  their 
greeting  with  three  cheers. 

''  A  death-like  silence  ensued  for  some  moments,  and  we 
could  observe  a  visible  pause  in  the  advance  of  the  enemy. 
At  that  moment  the  light  company  of  the  Forty-second 
regiment,  by  a  well-directed  fire,  brought  down  some  of  the 
French  officers  of  distinction,  as  they  rode  in  front  of  their 
respective  corps.  The  enemy  immediately  fired  a  volley  into 
our  lines,  and  advanced  upon  us  amidst  a  deafening  roar  of 
musketry  and  artillery.  Our  troops  answered  their  fire  only 
once,  and,  unappalled  by  their  furious  onset,  advanced  up  the 
hill,  and  met  them  at  the  charge.  Upon  reaching  the  summit 
of  the  ridge  of  heights,  the  redoubt  which  had  covered  their 
advance  feU  into  our  possession ;  but  they  still  retained  four 
others,  with  their  connecting  lines  of  entrenchments,  upon  the 
level  of  the  same  heights  on  which  we  were  now  established, 
and  into  which  they  had  retired. 

"  Major-General  Pack  having  obtained  leave  from  General 
Clinton  that  the  Forty-second  should  have  the  honour  of 
leading  the  attack,  which  it  was  hoped  should  drive  the 
French  from  their  strong  position,  that  distinguished  officer 
exultingly  gave  the  word — 'The  Forty-second  will  advance.' 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  283 

We  immediately  began  to  form  for  the  charge  upon  the 
redoubts,  which  were  about  two  or  three  hundred  yards 
distant,  and  to  which  we  had  to  pass  over  some  ploughed 
fields.  The  grenadiers  of  the  Forty-second  regiment,  fol- 
lowed by  the  other  companies,  led  the  way,  and  began  to 
ascend  from  the  road;  but  no  sooner  were  the  feathers  of 
their  bonnets  seen  rising  over  the  embankment,  than  such  a 
tremendous  fire  was  opened  from  the  redoubts  and  entrench- 
ments, as  in  a  very  short  time  would  have  annihilated  them. 
The  right  wing,  therefore,  hastily  formed  into  line,  and, 
without  waiting  for  the  left,  which  was  ascending  by  com- 
panies from  the  road,  rushed  upon  the  batteries,  which  vomited 
forth  a  most  furious  and  terrific  storm  of  fire,  grape-shot,  and 
musketry. 

"  The  redoubts  were  erected  along  the  side  of  a  road,  and 
defended  by  broad  ditches  filled  with  water.  Just  before  our 
troops  reached  the  obstruction,  however,  the  enemy  deserted 
them,  and  fled  in  all  directions,  leaving  their  last  line  of 
strongholds  in  our  possession;  but  they  still  possessed  two 
fortified  houses  close  by,  from  which  they  kept  up  a  galling 
and  destructive  fire.  Out  of  about  five  hundred  men,  which 
the  Forty-second  brought  into  action,  scarcely  ninety  reached 
the  fatal  redoubt  from  which  the  enemy  had  fled. 

"  As  soon  as  the  smoke  began  to  clear  away,  the  enemy 
made  a  last  attempt  to  re-take  the  redoubts,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose advanced  in  great  force.  They  were  a  second  time  re- 
pulsed with  great  loss,  and  their  whole  army  was  driven  into 
Toulouse,  which  they  evacuated  on  the  12th  of  April,  1814." 


284  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SOOTTIBH  EBGIMENT3, 

The  peace  which  crowned  these  glorious  achievementa 
afforded  but  a  brief  interval  of  repose  to  our  army,  Ib 
the  spring  of  the  following  year,  Europe  was  startled  in 
her  dream  of  fancied  security  by  the  sudden  and  unex- 
pected return  of  Napoleon  from  T^^lba.  In  the  campaign  of 
Waterloo,  which  quickly  and  decisively  broke  his  power, 
and  almost  annihilated  the  military  strength  of  imperial 
France — with  which  strong,  convulsive  effort  it  hoped  to 
restore  its  earlier  and  mightier  dominion — ^the  Forty-second 
claims  a  most  conspicuous  place,  especially  in  the  action  of 
Quatre  Bras,  so  immediately  followed  by  the  grander  event  of 
Waterloo.  The  unexpected  and  furious  attack  of  Marshal 
Ney  upon  the  advanced  position  of  the  allies  at  Quatre  Bras» 
gave  the  French  a  momentary  advantage.  Eoused  to  arms, 
and  hurried  forward  to  the  scene  of  conflict,  the  Highlanders 
(Forty-second  and  Ninety-second  regiments)  were  conspicuous 
for  the  promptitude  with  which  they  mustered  and  took  the 
field,  hastening  forward  to  relieve  the  gallant  few  that  dared 
to  withstand  the  impetuous  assaults  of  the  French.  The  good 
conduct  of  the  Highlanders,  whilst  quartered  in  Brussels,  had 
so  won  the  esteem  of  the  citizens,  that  they  are  said  to  have 
mourned  for  them  as  a  brother,  grieving  for  their  departure — 
perchance 

**  The  unreturning  brave, — alas! 
Ere  evening  to  be  trodden  like  the  grass 
"Which  now  beneath  them,  but  above  shall  grow 
In  its  next  verdure ;  when  this  fiery  mass 
Of  living  valour  rolling  on  the  foe, 
And  burning  with  Mgh  hope,  shall  moulder  cold  and  low ! 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  285 

^^Last  noon  beheld  them  full  of  lusty  life; 
Last  eve,  in  beauty's  cirde  proudly  gay; 
The  midnight  brought  the  signal-sound  of  strife; 
The  mom  the  marshalling  in  arms;  the  day 
Battlers  magnificently-stern  array! 
The  thunder-clouds  close  o^er  it,  which,  when  rent, 
The  earth  is  covered  thick  with  other  clay. 
Which  her  own  clay  shall  cover — heap'd  and  pent. 
Rider  and  horse, — ^friend,  foe, — in  one  red  burial  blent  I*' 

One  historian  speaks  of  the  Forty-second  as  displaying 
"unparalleled  bravery;''  whilst  another  thus  narrates  the 
attack  of  the  Highlanders  at  Quatre  Bras : — "  To  the  Forty- 
second  Highlanders,  and  Forty-fourth  British  regiment,  which 
were  posted  on  a  reversed  slope,  and  in  line,  close  upon  the 
left  of  the  above  road,  the  advance  of  French  cavalry  was 
so  sudden  and  unexpected,  the  more  so  as  the  Brunswickers 
had  just  moved  on  to  the  front,  that  as  both  these  bodies 
whirled  past  them  to  the  rear,  in  such  close  proximity  to  each 
other,  they  were,  for  the  moment,  considered  to  consist  of  one 
mass  of  allied  cavalry.  Some  of  the  old  soldiers  of  both 
regiments  were  not  so  easily  satisfied  on  this  point,  and 
immediately  opened  a  partial  fire  obliquely  upon  the  French 
lancers,  which,  however,  Sir  Denis  Pack  and  their  own  officers 
endeavoured  as  much  as  possible  to  restrain ;  but  no  sooner 
had  the  latter  succeeded  in  causing  a  cessation  of  the  fire, 
than  the  lancers,  which  were  the  rearmost  of  the  cavalry, 
wheeled  sharply  round,  and  advanced  in  admirable  order 
directly  upon  the  rear  of  the  two  British  regiments.  The 
Forty-second  Highlanders  having,  from  their  position,  been 
the  first  to  recognise  them  as  a  part  of  the  enemy's  forces, 


286  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS* 

rapidly  formed  a  square;  but  just  as  the  two  flank  oora- 
panies  were  running  in  to  form  the  rear  face,  the  lancers 
had  reached  the  regiment,  when  a  considerable  portion  of 
their  leading  division  penetrated  the  square,  carrying  along 
with  them,  by  the  impetus  of  the  charge,  several  men  of  those 
two  companies,  and  creating  a  momentary  confusion*  The 
long-tried  discipline  and  steadiness  of  the  Highlanders,  how- 
ever, did  not  forsake  them  at  this  critical  juncture;  these 
lancers,  instead  of  effecting  the  destruction  of  the  square, 
were  themselves  fairly  hemmed  into  it,  and  either  bayoneted 
or  taken  prisoners^  whilst  the  endangered  face,  restored  as  if 
by  magic,  successfully  repelled  all  further  attempts  on  the 
part  of  the  French  to  complete  their  expected  triumph. 
Their  commanding  officer,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sir  Robert 
Macara,  was  killed  on  this  occasion,  a  lance  having  pierced 
through  his  chin  until  it  reached  the  brain;  and  within 
the  brief  space  of  a  few  minutes,  the  command  of  the 
regiment  devolved  upon  three  other  officers  in  succession: 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Dick,  who  was  severely  wounded,  Brevet- 
Major  Davidson,  who  was  mortally  wounded,  and  Brevet- 
Major  Campbell,  who  commanded  it  during  the  remainder 
of  the  campaign."  Their  subsequent  service  at  Waterloo 
fuUy  sustained,  nay,  rather  excelled  the  heroism  of  previous 
achievements. 

Peace  has  long  reigned  over  our  land,  and  the  after  history 
of  the  regiment  appears,  when  shorn  of  a  farther  warlike 
character,  devoid  of  interest.  We  only,  therefore,  mention 
that,  after  serving  in  various  garrisons  at  home,  the  regiment 


THE  FORTY-SECOND  FOOT.  287 

was  removed  in  1826  to  Gibraltar,  thence  in  1832  to  Malta, 
and  thereafter,  in  1834,  to  the  Ionian  Islands.  Returning 
home  in  1836,  it  was  welcomed  by  a  grateful  public.  In 
1841  it  was  again  stationed  in  the  Ionian  Islands,  until 
removed  to  Malta  in  1843. 

In  the  Crimean  war,  the  Forty-second,  with  the  Seventy- 
ninth  and  Ninety-third  regiments,  shared  the  dangers  and 
the  sufferings  through  which,  as  our  "Highland  Brigade," 
they  gloriously  won  a  deathless  renown — as  the  "Eocks  of 
Gaelic  Infantry.''  The  regiment  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
the  Alma,  the  siege  of  Sebaatopol,  and  with  the  expedition 
against  Kertch.  Many  of  its  soldiers  earned,  as  the  reward 
of  personal  courage,  the  Victoria  Cross. 

In  July,  1857,  the  Forty-second  proceeded  to  India,  to  aid 
in  the  suppression  of  the  mutiny.  It  still  remains  in  India, 
being  now  stationed  at  Dugshai,  Bengal.  It  is  worthy  of 
remark,  that  all  the  Highland  regiments  were  more  or  less 
employed  in  suppressing  this  terrible  outbreak. 

In  conclusion,  these  records,  if  "aught  inanimate  e'er 
speaks,"  speak  in  silent  yet  living  eloquence  to  the  soul,  and 
more  than  ever  endear  to  us  the  soldiers  who  inherit,  and  who 
will  not  fail  to  emulate,  by  their  own  good  conduct  and 
gallant  demeanour,  the  illustrious  and  glorious  career  of  their 
predecessors. 


THE    SEVENTY-FFRST   FOOT; 

OB, 

GLASGOW  HIGHLAND  LIGHT  INEANTEI. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

*^  To  leave  thee  behind  me  my  heart  \b  sair  pain'd. 
But  by  ease  that*8  ingloriotis  no  fame  can  be  gain'd; 
And  beauty  and  lovers  the  reward  of  the  brave, 
And  I  maun  deserve  it  before  I  can  crave." 


INDIA — GIBRALTAR — CEYLON — 1777-1798. 

Whilst  the  American  contiDent  was  the  scene  of  a  sanguinary 
and  bitter  strife,  the  embers  of  war  were  being  quickened  into 
flame  in  another  and  far  distant  province  of  our  vast  colonial 
empire.  In  India  the  usurpation  of  Hyder  Ali  had  occasioned 
the  interference  of  the  British,  awakening  the  ill-disguised 
hatred  of  the  native  race  against  the  grasping  policy  of  the 
British,  whose  cupidity  had  already  appropriated  much  of 
their  native  land,  and  whose  avarice  was  only  too  ready  to 
embrace  any  farther  opportunity  for  aggrandisement.  The 
incendiaries  of  France  had  been  busy  sowing  the  seeds  of 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST,  OR  GLASGOW  Wm.m  VWK\  mV>SW^. 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST  FOOT.  289 

jealousy  and  distrust  of  the  British  rule,  which  soon  produced 
its  malignant  fruits  in  the  cruel  and  remorseless  war  that 
ensued.  Thus  encircled  and  assailed  by  enemies  from  so  many 
quarters  at  once,  our  Grovemment,  in  its  dire  extremity,  called 
upon  the  patriotism  of  the  country  to  supply  the  means  of 
defence.  The  result  was  most  satisfactory;  and  in  no  case  did 
the  appeal  receive  a  more  cordial  response  than  amongst  our 
clansmen,  from  whence  were  drawn,  in  the  course  of  eighteen 
months,  upwards  of  12,500  Highlanders.  From  the  following 
list  of  the  regiments  raised  in  1 778  to  meet  this  emergency, 
the  subject  of  our  present  sketch  may  be  selected: — 

72d  Regiment,  or  Royal  Manchester  Volunteers,  disbanded  in  1783. 
73d  Highland  Regiment,  .  numbered  the  71st  Regiment  in  1786. 
74th  Highland  R<^^ent,  ....  disbanded  in  1784. 
75th  Prince  of  Wales*  Regiment,  .        .        disbanded  in  1783. 

76th  Highland  Regiment,  ....  disbanded  in  1784. 
77th  Regiment,  or  Athole  Highlanders,  .        disbanded  in  1783. 

78th  Highland  Regiment,  .  numbered  the  72d  Regiment  in  1786. 
79th  Regiment,  or  Royal  Liverpool  Volunteers,  disbanded  in  1784. 
80th  Regiment,  or  Royal  Edinburgh  Volunteers,  disbanded  in  1784. 
81st  Highland  Regiment,       ....        disbanded  in  1783. 

82d  Regiment, disbanded  in  1784. 

83d  Regiment,  or  Royal'  Glasgow  Volunteers,         disbanded  in  1783. 

The  Earl  of  Cromarty  and  his  son.  Lord  M*Leod,  having 
been  partners  in  the  guilt  of  rebellion  in  1745,  were  made 
partners  in  the  punishment  which  followed.  At  length 
pardoned,  Lord  M'Leod  was  permitted  to  pass  into  honour- 
able exile.  He  found  employment  in  the  Swedish  army, 
where  he  rose  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-General.  Oppor- 
tunely venturing  to  return,  he  was  unexpectedly  received 

2m 


290  mSTOBT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEOIMENTS, 

with  much  favour  ty  the  King,  and  his  offer  to  raise  a 
Highland  regiment  on  his  forfeited  estates  gladly  accepted, 
Hifl  success  was  worthy  of  his  zeal;  and  at  Elgin,  in  1778, 
he  appeared  at  the  head  of  a  magnificent  corps  of  840 
Highlanders,  236  Lowlanders,  — ^  34  English  and  Irish, 
which  were  accordingly  regimented  as  the  Seventy-third, 
afterwards  our  Seventy-first  Eegiment,  The  success  of  this 
corps  induced  the  formation  of  a  second  battalion,  which 
soon  attained  its  complement.  Although  styled  the  "Glas- 
gow Highland  Light  Infantry/'  that  western  metropolis  can 
boast  no  legitimate  claim  to  an  interest  in  its  formation 
beyond  the  thirty-four  English  and  Irish  recruits,  who,  it  is 
said,  hailed  from  Glasgow.  It  acquired  the  property,  at  a 
later  period,  when  a  second  battalion  was  being  grafted  upon 
the  parent  stem,  when  many  of  its  citizens  enlisting,  mani- 
fested so  strong  a  predilection  in  its  favour,  as  induced  the 
government  to  confer  the  present  title,  and  ever  since  the 
Glasgowegians  have  proudly  adopted  the  Seventy-first  as 
their  own. 

Almost  immediately  on  its  completion,  the  first  battalion 
was  embarked  for  India.  Landing  at  Madras  in  1780, 
it  became  the  nucleus  for  the  Highland  Brigade,  which  the 
subsequent  and  successive  arrival  of  the  Seventy-second, 
Seventy-third,  Seventy-fourth,  Seventy-fifth,  and  Ninety- 
fourth  Highland  regiments  constituted.  These  earned  dis- 
tinctions for  gallant  service  almost  exceptional  to  them- 
selves. It  is  worthy  of  note — eliciting  our  surprise,  yet  reflect- 
ing infinite  credit  on  our  arms — that  notwithstanding  the  insig- 


THE  SEVENTY-FIBST  FOOT.  291 

nificance  of  the  British  force,  opposed  to  the  countless  hosts  of 
the  Indian  chiefs — ^generally  as  one  to  ten — ^we  almost  always 
prevailed.  Had  the  native  pride  been  less  rampant,  and  the 
Indian  chiefs  submitted  to  the  superior  generalship  of  the 
French  officers  sent  out  to  discipline  their  troops — wherein 
was  admirable  material  for  good  soldiers — ^the  danger  to  the 
British  would  have  been  greater,  and  success  more  exceptional. 
Fortunately  for  us,  the  incapacity  of  these  sable  chiefs  to 
command,  and  their  exceeding  fear  of  dictation,  lost  them 
many  an  opportunity,  and  in  the  end  proved  our  safety. 
It  is  strangely  true  of  the  Indian  soldier  that,  in  the  field, 
when  well  led,  he  behaves  with  the  utmost  finnness,  whilst, 
in  defence  of  fortifications  or  walled  towns,  he  betrays  a 
weakness  which  altogether  belies  any  favourable  impression  of 
his  resolution  previously  formed.  Notwithstanding  the  over- 
whelming superiority  of  the  enemy  who,  under  Hyder  Ali, 
threatened  annihilation  to  the  small  force  of  4600  men,  includ- 
ing the  first  battalion  of  the  Seventy-third  (ad  we  must  as  yet 
call  the  Seventy-first),  these,  under  Major-General  Sir  Hector 
Munro,  dared  to  advance  into  the  interior.  Meanwhile,  a  divi- 
sion of  3000  men,  under  Lieut-Colonel  Baillie,  descending  from 
the  north,  strove  to  effect  a  junction  with  the  army  of  General 
Munro.  The  hesitation  of  the  latter,  when  in  presence  of  the 
foe,  to  prosecute  his  advance,  and  secure  his  junction  with  the 
former,  placed  the  small  force  of  Colonel  Baillie  in  apposition 
of  peril.  This  opportunity,  vigorously  improved  by  Hyder 
Ali,  occasioned  its  destruction,  which,  with  two  companies  of 
the  Seventy-third,    and   other   troops  under  Lieut-Colonel 


292  HISTORT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

Fletcher,  had,  despite  the  treachery  of  the  guides,  threaded 
their  way  through  the  jungle,  and  arrived  as  a  reinforcement 
from  Major-General  Munro,  but  in  reality  as  so  many 
more  victims  who  should  be  engulfed  in  the  fatal  ruin  so 
nigh.  The  terrible  disaster  whinh  ensued,  and  the  calami- 
tous result  which  yielded  so  many  brave  men  prisonens  into 
the  cruel,  merciless  power  of  Hyder  All,  can  never  fail  to 
inspire  feelings  of  the  truest  sympathy.  With  a  hundred 
thousand  men,  he  descended  with  the  most  sanguinary  fury 
upon  this  little  and  devoted  column.  Even  when  the  whole 
ammunition  was,  by  an  unlucky  accident,  blown  iuto  the  air 
in  their  very  midst,  and  the  British  gims  silenced,  they 
remained  unconquered.  The  converging  hosts  of  the  enemy 
drew  closer  around  the  little  band  of  heroes,  and  poured  in 
upon  them  a  deadly  fire  of  artillery  and  musketry,  to  which 
they  could  no  longer  reply.  Reduced  to  500  men,  "  History 
cannot  produce  an  instance,  for  fortitude,  and  intrepidity,  and 
desperate  resolution,  to  equal  the  exploits  of  this  heroic  band. 
....  The  mind,  in  the  contemplation  of  such  a  scene,  and 
such  a  situation  as  theirs  was,  is  filled  at  once  with  admiration, 
with  astonishment,  with  horror,  and  with  awe.  To  behold 
formidable  and  impenetrable  bodies  of  horse,  of  infantry,  and 
of  artillery,  advancing  from  all  quarters,  flashing  savage  fury, 
levelling  the  numberless  instruments  of  slaughter,  and  dart- 
ing destruction  around,  was  a  scene  to  appal  even  something 
more  than  the  strongest  human  resolution ;  but  it  was  beheld 
by  this  little  band  with  the  most  undaimted  and  immove- 
able firmness Like  the  swelling  waves  of  the  ocean. 


THE  SEVENTY-FIK8T  FOOT.  293 

however,  when  agitated  by  a  storm,  fresh  columns  incessantly 
poured  in  upon  them  with  redoubled  fury,  which  at  length 
brought  so  many  to  the  ground,  and  weakened  them  so  con- 
siderably, that  they  were  unable  longer  to  withstand  the  dread- 
ful and  tremendous  shock;  and  the  field  soon  presented  a  horrid 
picture  of  the  most  inhuman  cruelties  and  unexampled  car- 
naga''  *^  Happy  were  those  who  found  on  the  burning  sands  of 
Perambaukam  "a  soldier's  grave;''  happy  indeed,  compared  with 
the  cruel  fate  of  the  survivors,  who,  reduced  from  4000,  scarce 
mustered  200  prisoners,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  woimded. 
Colonel  Baillie,  stripped,  woimded  in  three  places,  was  dragged 
into  the  presence  of  the  victor,  who  exulted  over  him  with  the 
imperious  tone  of  a  conqueror.  Baillie  replied  with  the  true 
spirit  of  a  soldier,  and  soon  after  died.  The  remainder,  cast 
into  the  dungeons  of  Bangalore,  scantily  fed  on  unwholesome 
food,  were  doomed  to  endure  a  miserable  imprisonment  for 
three  long  years.  These  trials,  however,  served  only  to  bring 
out,  in  brighter  effulgence,  the  characteristics  of  the  Highland 
hero.  "These  brave  men,"  says  General  Stewart,  "equally 
true  to  their  religion  and  their  allegiance,  were  so  warmly 
attached  to  their  officers  (amongst  whom  was  one  afterwards 
destined  to  win  a  mighty  fame  as  their  gallant  leader — Sir 
David  Baird),  that  they  picked  out  the  best  part  of  their  own 
food  and  secretly  reserved  it  for  their  officers;  thus  sacrificing 
their  own  lives  for  that  of  their  officers,  as  the  result  proved, 
for  out   of    111,  only  30  feeble  and   emaciated  men   ever 

*  Narratiye  of  the  Military  Operations  on  the  Coromandel  Coast  from  1780  to 
1784,  by  Captain  Innes  Monro,  of  the  Seventy -third  Regiment. 


294  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

emerged  from  that  almost  living  tomb."  Mrs  Grant  says  in 
her  narrative,  "Daily  some  of  their  companions  dropped 
before  their  eyes,  and  daily  they  were  offered  liberty  and 
riches  in  exchange  for  this  lingering  torture,  on  condition  of 
relinquishing  their  religion  and  taking  the  turban.  Yet  not 
one  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  purchase  life  on  these  terms. 
These  Highlanders  were  entirely  illiterate;  scarcely  one  of  them 
could  have  told  the  name  of  any  particular  sect  of  Christians, 
and  all  the  idea  they  had  of  the  Mahommedan  religion  was, 
that  it  was  adverse  to  their  own,  and  to  what  they  had  been 
taught  by  their  fathers ;  and  that,  adopting  it,  th^  would  re- 
nounce ffim  who  had  died  that  they  might  live,  and  who 
loved  them,  and  could  support  them  in  all  their  sufferings. 
The  great  outlines  of  their  religion,  the  peculiar  tenets  which 
distinguish  it  from  any  other,  were  early  and  deeply  im- 
pressed on  their  minds,  and  proved  sufficient  in  the  hour  of 
trial. 

*  Rise,  Muses  rise,  add  all  your  tuneful  breath ; 
These  must  not  sleep  in  darkness  and  in  death/ 

"  It  was  not  theirs  to  meet  Death  in  the  field  of  honour ; 
while  the  mind,  wrought  up  with  fervid  eagerness,  went  forth 
in  search  of  him.  They  saw  his  slow  approach,  and  though 
sunk  into  languid  debility,  such  as  quenches  the  fire  of  mere 
temperament,  they  never  once  hesitated  at  the  alternative  set 
before  them.'' 

"  Billeted  by  death,  he  quartered  here  remained; 
When  the  last  trumpet  sounds,  he'll  rise  and  march  again." 

In  1781,  in  the  army  of  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Eyre 


THE  SEVENTY-FIB8T  FOOT.  295 

Coote,  the  regiment  took  the  field,  although  sorely  weakened 
by  sickness  and  the  sword.  After  considerable  manoeuvring 
on  both  sides,  the  two  armies  confronted  each  other  on  the 
plains  of  Porto  Novo.  The  British,  not  amounting  to  8000 
men,  of  which  the  Seventy-third  was  the  only  Line  regiment, 
were  opposed  to  a  vast  host,  exceeding  100,000. 

Notwithstanding  our  great  inferiority  in  numbers,  the 
enemy  signally  failed  in  every  attempt  to  annihilate,  as  he 
imagined,  the  heroic  band  who  fought  beneath  the  banner  of 
Albion.  Discouraged  and  worn  out  with  these  repeated  and 
imavailing  assaults,  the  foe  was  only  too  glad  to  retire  and 
escape  from  such  a  vain  struggle,  where  superior  numbers 
could  make  no  impression  on  bravery  and  discipline,  but  only 
entailed  disgrace  and  defeat.  The  excellent  valour  of  the  regi- 
ment on  this  critical  occasion,  received  the  warmest  approbation 
of  the  Commander-in-chief.  Sir  Eyre  Coote  was  particularly 
pleased  with  the  gallantry  of  one  of  its  pipers,  who,  amid  the 
hottest  of  the  fire,  ceased  not  to  cheer  his  comrades  by  the 
shrill  scream  of  his  bag-pipes,  which  was  heard  even  above  the 
din  and  roar  of  battle — so  pleased,  he  exclaimed,  "  Well  done, 
my  brave  fellow,  you  shall  have  silver  pipes  when  the  battle  is 
over,''  a  promise  which  he  most  munificently  fulfilled.  Sir  Eyre 
Coote  always  retained  a  warm  interest  in,  strong  attachment 
to,  and  confidence  in  the  Highland  regiments,  which  he  learned 
to  esteem  as  the  flower  of  the  British  army.  Having  followed 
up  this  great  victory  by  a  series  of  further  minor  successes, 
the  army,  reinforced  by  a  body  of  troops  from  the  Bengal 
Presidency  imder  Colonel  Pearse,  anew  arrived  upon  the  blood- 


296  mSTOBT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BBODIENTS. 

stained  plains  of  Perambaokam,  so  piegnant  with  melancholy 
associations^  and  which,  yet  reeking  with  the  gore  of  the  mur- 
dered brave,  bore  memorials  of  the  disaster  which  had  overtaken 
so  many  of  thdr  comrades  but  a  year  previous;  stirred  by  these 
painful  recollections,  our  army  consecrated  the  spot  to  avenge 
thereon  the  butcheiy  which  had  so  lately  bereaved  them  of  their 
brethren.  The  foe,  too,  were  inspired  for  the  fight,  but  by  a 
veiy  different  feeling.  Superstition  bade  them  believe  their 
gods  propitious  to  the  spot,  and,  as  with  them,  to  give  over 
the  British  as  the  victims  of  a  new  sacrifice.  Thus  impelled, 
it  may  well  be  inferred  that  the  stm^le  was  severe  and  bloody, 
although,  as  usual,  British  prowess  triumphed. 

To  relieve  the  important  fortress  of  Yellore,  our  army  ad- 
vanced by  the  Pass  of  Sholingur,  where  it  encoimtered  the 
enemy.  A  protracted  and  desperate  fight  ensued,  but  nothing 
could  withstand  the  impetuous  and  persevering  assaults  of  the 
British,  who  ultimately  drove  the  enemy  before  them.  In  the 
spring  of  1782,  the  relief  of  Vellore  was  a  second  time  accom- 
plished, despite  the  strenuous  efforts  of  Hyder  Ali  to  prevent 
it.  The  after  and  unsatisfying  inactivity  of  our  army  per- 
mitted a  powerful  French  force,  landed  from  the  fleet  of 
Admiral  SuffreiD,  to  effect  a  junction  with  the  Indian  army, 
and  these  together  succeeded  in  reducing  the  important  strong- 
holds of  Permacoil  and  Cudalore.  These  successes,  energetically 
followed  up  by  Hyder  Ali,  threatened  our  utter  destruction, 
and  brought  about  the  battle  of  Arnee,  in  which  the  Seventy- 
*"hird  was  conspicuous  imder  the  leadership  of  Lieutenant- 
il  Etphinstone  and,  more  immediately,  of  Captain  the 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST  FOOT.  297 

Honourable  James  Lindsay.  The  British,  reinforced  by  the 
arrival  of  the  Seventy-eighth  (now  the  Seventy-second)  regi- 
ment, recently  arrived  from  Europe,  were  in  a  position  to  assume 
the  offensive,  and  having  anew  provisioned  Vellore,  undertook 
the  siege  of  Cudalore,  which  was  only  abandoned  for  lack  of 
the  requisite  means  of  attack,  thus  postponing  its  fate  for 
another  year.  So  deeply  interested  was  the  Commander-in- 
chief,  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  in  this  undertaking,  that,  vexed  with  its 
miscarriage — esteeming  himself  inadequately  supported  by 
Government  in  the  attempt — grieved  and  disappointed,  he 
fell  a  prey  to  melancholy,  which,  ere  an  opportimity  to 
retrieve  the  present  failure  had  come,  the  veteran  chief  had 
fallen.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  command  by  Major-General 
James  Stuart,  and  the  army,  reinforced  by  the  arrival  of  the 
Twenty-third  Light  Dragoons,  the  One-hundred-and-first  and 
One-hundred-and-second  British  regiments,  and  the  Fifteenth 
regiment  of  Hanoverian  infantry,  resumed  the  siege  of  Cuda- 
lore imder  more  auspicious  circumstances.  The  defence  was 
resolutely  maintained  by  the  French  under  General  Bussy. 
The  besiegers  so  vigorously  pressed  the  enemy  that  he  was  at 
length  compelled  to  withdraw  within  the  fortress.  The  loss 
on  our  side  was  very  severe — the  Seventy-third  had  to  mourn 
a  melancholy  list  of  nearly  300  comrades  killed  or  woimded. 
The  news  of  a  treaty  of  peace  having  been  signed  between 
Great  Britain  and  France,  snatched  the  prize  from  our  troops 
which  we  had  imagined  within  our  grasp. 

In  1786,  the  numerical  title  of  the  r^ment  was  changed 

2n 


298  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGrWENTS, 

from  the  Seventy-third  to  the  Seventy-fireti  as  at  present,  by 
the  reduction,  etc.,  of  senior  corps. 

Nothing  of  importance  falls  to  be  recorded  in  the  course  of 
OUT  narrative  till  the  year  1 790,  when  Tippoo  Saib,  the  son 
and  successor  of  Hyder  Ah,  encroaching  upon  the  territory  of 
the  Rajah  of  Travancore,  a  faithful  ally  of  the  British,  occa- 
sioned our  interference,  resulting  in  a  renewal  of  hostilities. 
In  the  army  of  Major-General  Medows,  the  Seventy-first  and 
Seventy-second  regiments  formed  the  second  or  Highland 
brigade,  afterwards  increased  by  the  addition  of  the  Seventy* 
fourth  Highlanders  from  Madras.  As  we  shall  have  frequent 
opportunity  of  following  the  movements  of  the  brigade  in  after 
chapters,  we  will  not  here  burden  our  history  with  a  repetition, 
contenting  ourselves  with  the  simple  mention  of  the  chief 
events  that  ensued.  Under  General  the  Earl  Cornwallis, 
the  Seventy-first  was  with  the  army  in  the  various  actions 
which  led  to  the  siege  and  capture  of  Bangalore;  thence  it 
proceeded  with  the  expedition  intended  to  act  against  Serin- 
gapatam,  but  which,  overcome  by  the  force  of  circumstances, 
in  the  meantime  retired,  awaiting  a  more  favourable  oppor- 
tunity, when  better  prepared  to  accomplish  the  design.  In 
the  interval,  the  regiment  was  creditably  engaged  in  the  re- 
duction of  the  strong  forts  of  Nundydroog,  Savendroog,  etc., 
which  had  hitherto  hindered  our  progress.  At  length,  in  1 792, 
the  army  resumed  the  enterprise  against  Seringapatam.  This 
forward  movement  alarmed  Tippoo  Saib,  who,  dreading  the 
fate  which  awaited  his  capital,  strove  to  arrest  the  army  by 
accepting  battle.     The  result  proving  unfortimate,  the  enemy 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST  FOOT.  299 

were  driven  within  the  island  on  which  the  city  stands,  and 
even  here,  although  very  strongly  posted,  the  Mysoreans  had 
become  so  straitened  in  their  circumstances,  and  were  so 
pressed  by  the  British,  that,  suing  for  peace,  the  Sultan  was 
only  too  glad  to  purchase  the  safety  of  his  capital  and  preserve 
the  last  remnant  of  his  once  mighty  dominion  by  any  sacrifice 
which  the  conquerors  chose  to  impose.  Disappointed  of  a 
further  triumph,  the  army  retired,  laden  with  the  spoil  which 
had  ransomed  the  haughty  metropolis  and  its  ambitious  prince. 
Holland  having  caught  the  revolutionary  fever  which  pre- 
vailed in  1793,  and  being  allied  with  France,  was  involved  in 
the  war  with  Britain,  which,  arising  out  of  the  sins  of  the  Revo- 
lution, had  already  torn  from  these  states  nearly  their  entire 
colonial  dominions.  Pondicherry,  on  the  Coromandel  coast,  had 
succumbed  to  our  arms ;  and  the  valuable  island  of  Ceylon 
was,  in  turn,  wrested  from  the  Dutch  by  a  British  expedition, 
including  the  Seventy-first  regiment.  This  was  the  last 
achievement  of  any  importance  which  was  attained  by  the  corps 
in  India.  In  1 798,  it  received  orders  to  return  home,  and, 
after  a  long  voyage,  landed  in  safety  at  Woolwich. 


CHAPTER   XXXI. 

^^  Kight  onward  did  CLui-AJpma  come. 
Aboye  the  tide,  each  broadsword  bright 
Waa  brandieliiiig  like  beam  of  light, 

Each  targe  was  dark  bd^Dw ; 
And  with  the  ocean's  mighty  swing, 
When  heaving  to  the  tempest's  wing, 
They  hurled  them  on  the  foe. 
I  heard  the  lance's  shivering  crash. 
As  when  the  whirlwind  rends  the  ash; 
I  heard  the  broadsword's  deadly  dang, 
As  if  an  hundred  anvils  rangi 
But  Moray  wheeled  his  rearward  rank 
Of  horsemen  on  Clan- Alpine's  flank — 

'My  banner-man  advance  1 
I  see/  he  cried,  'their  column  shake; 
Now,  gallants!  for  your  ladies'  sake, 
Upon  them  with  the  lance ! ' 
The  horsemen  dashed  among  the  rout, 

As  deer  break  through  the  broom ; 
Their  steeds  are  stout,  their  swords  are  out. 
They  soon  make  lighteome  room." 

GIBRALTAR — CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE — BUENOS  AYRES — PENINSULA 
— FLANDERS — ^WATERLOO — CANADA — ^WEST  INDIES — 1778-1862. 

Whilst  the  first  battalion  was  gallantly  combating  its 
country's  foes  on  the  plains  of  India,  a  second  battalion, 
raised  in  1778,  had,  in  1780,  embarked  for  Gibraltar.  On  the 
voyage,  the  fleet  fell  in  with  a  valuable  Spanish  convoy  of 
Carracca  merchantmen,  guarded  by  several  ships  of  war.     Sir 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST  FOOT.  301 

George  Eodney,  the  British  admiral,  having  impressed  the 
Seventy-first  as  marines,  assailed  the  enemy,  and  soon  com- 
pelled them  to  surrender.  Arrived  ofi*  Cape  St  Vincent,  a  new 
and  more  formidable  antagonist  awaited  the  coming  of  the 
British.  A  powerful  Spanish  fleet,  under  Admiral  Don  Juan 
de  Langara,  appeared  in  sight,  charged  with  their  destruction. 
But  a  very  diflFerent  result  was  the  issue  of  the  collision :  out 
of  eleven  line-of-battle  ships,  comprising  the  enemy,  nearly  all 
either  perished  or  were  captured.  Arrived  at  Gibraltar,  the 
battalion  was  engaged  in  the  defence  of  that  important 
fortress,  contributing  by  its  gallantry  to  beat  off  the  most 
stupendous  efforts  of  Spain  and  France  combined  to  reduce  it. 
Successively  it  witnessed  the  failure  of  the  tremendous  cannon- 
ade with  which  the  Spaniards  assailed  the  fortifications,  hoping 
therewith  to  render  these  splendid  works  a  heap  of  ruins,  no 
longer  defensible  even  by  British  valour.  In  1781,  the  flank 
companies  of  the  battalion  participated  in  the  glory  of  the 
sortie  which  accomplished  the  destruction  of  the  numerous 
and  powerful  batteries  and  immense  magazines  of  the  enemy; 
and  finally,  in  the  following  year,  it  beheld  the  might  of 
France  and  Spain  discomfited,  and  itself,  surviving  the  iron 
tempest  of  shot  and  shell  with  which  the  enemy  proposed  to 
exterminate  the  garrison,  was  glorified  along  with  the  British 
troops  who  dauntlessly  maintained  the  fortress.  Ten  ponde- 
rous battering  ships  had  been  prepared  and  were  supposed  to 
achieve  marvels  in  the  tremendous  artillery  of  the  assault. 
But  alas!  how  oft  is  the  counsel  of  the  wise  mocked  and  the 
loftiest  designs  of  man  humbled  by  the   God  of  battles! 


302  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EBGIMENTS. 

Instead  of  victory,  which  it  was  fondly  imagined  should  crown 
such  gigantic  efforts  of  skill,  these  floating  batteries  were 
nearly  all  utterly  destroyed  by  the  red-hot  shot  used  for  the 
purpose  by  the  British.  Thus  triumphing  over  the  vast 
efforts  of  two  of  the  mightiest  military  powers  of  the  age,  our 
brave  garrison  received  the  royal  thanks,  expressive  of  the 
people's  gratitude,  conveyed  through  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  War,  in  these  flattering  terms: — "I  am  honoured  with 
His  Majesty's  commands  to  assure  you,  in  the  strongest  terms, 
that  no  encouragement  shall  be  wanting  to  the  brave  officers 
and  soldiers  under  your  command.  His  royal  approbation  of 
the  past  will  no  doubt  be  a  powerful  incentive  to  future  exer- 
tions; and  I  have  the  King's  authority  to  assure  you,  that 
every  distinguished  act  of  emulation  and  gallantry,  which  shall 
be  performed  in  the  course  of  the  siege  by  any,  even  of  the 
lowest  rank,  will  meet  with  ample  reward  from  his  gracious 
protection  and  favour."  Peace  at  length  dawned,  and  the 
blockade  was  in  consequence  raised  in  February,  1 783.  The 
second  battalion,  returning  home,  was  disbanded  at  Stirling  in 
the  autumn  of  the  same  year. 

The  first  battalion,  which  had  returned  from  India,  had 
proceeded  to  Scotland  to  recruit,  but,  being  unsuccessful, 
passed  over  to  Ireland  in  1800,  where  it  received  600  volun- 
teers from  the  Scots  Fencibles.  Afterward,  when  the  peace  of 
Amiens  had  been  transgressed,  and  a  French  invasion  seemed 
imminent,  the  "Army  Reserve  Act"  occasioned  the  formation 
of  a  second  battalion  at  Dumbarton  in  1804.  Enrolled  for  a 
limited  time,  and  restricted  to  home  duty,  it  was  employed  in 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST  FOOT.  303 

various  garrisons  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  South  Britain,  and 
was  disbanded  at  Glasgow  in  December,  1815,  on  the  termina- 
tion of  the  war.  Meanwhile,  the  alarm  of  invasion  having 
passed  away,  the  first  battalion,  with  the  Seventy-second  and 
Ninety-third  regiments,  formed  the  second  or  Highland 
brigade,  under  Brigadier-General  Eonald  Crawfurd  Fergu- 
son, engrossed  in  the  army  of  Major-Greneral  Sir  David  Baird, 
destined  to  operate  against  the  Dutch  colony  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  Having  successfully  accomplished  a  landing 
in  Saldanha  Bay,  conquered  at  the  battle  of  Bleuberg,  driven 
the  Dutch  army  of  Lieutenant-Greneral  Janssens  into  the  in- 
terior, and  advanced  upon  Cape  Town,  the  fruitlessness  of 
further  resistance  becoming  evident,  the  entire  colony  was 
surrendered  in  1806.  In  token  of  the  honour  acquired  by  the 
regiment  in  this  enterprise,  the  words  "Cape  of  Good  Hope" 
have  been  since  borne  by  permission  upon  its  regimental  colour. 
No  sooner  had  this  conquest  been  completed  than  the  Seventy- 
first  was  detached,  with  200  men  of  the  St  Helena  regiment — 
making  a  total  of  1087  rank  and  file,  in  an  expedition  against 
Buenos  Ayres,  in  South  America.  Commanded  by  Brigadier- 
General  William  Carr  (afterwards  Viscount)  Beresford,  this  ill- 
advised  and  ill-fated  expedition  at  first  met  with  considerable 
success — ^a  bloodless  landing  being  effected,  and  the  enemy  easily 
broken  and  dispersed,  all  promised  to  go  weU.  Eecovering  from 
their  first  alarm,  and  ashamed  that  such  a  handful  of  British 
should  have  so  easily  assumed  to  be  their  masters,  the  citizens, 
gradually  drawing  together  into  a  formidable  phalanx,  resolved 
to  wipe  away  the  disgrace,  and  achieve  their  liberty  by  the 


304  manosT  of  thb  soottdh  bboubsis. 

expukioii  of  the  mvadeia  Ddven  into  the  dtadd.  willioat 
hope  of  idie^  and  unable  to  contend  against  the  hoodj  in- 
creafliiig  enemies  that  sonoonded  them  and  threatened  ven- 
geance upcm  them,  the  beBo^ed  felt  themadveB  compelled 
to  sniiender.  Bemoved  as  ptiscmeis  into  tJie  interior 
of  the  coontiy,  the  battalion  was  treated  leniently,  bat  tiie 
landing  of  a  second  expedition  at  Monte  Video,  fiited  to  an 
iaene  as  nnfortonate^  occasioned  a  more  ligoioos  tieatment. 
NegotiaticHis  having  bionght  about  an  amicsable  arrange- 
ment, the  entire  British,  released,  agreed  to  reUnqnish  all 
hostilities  against  South  America.  Unarmed  and  unnnifDimed, 
the  battalion  reached  Cork  in  1807,  and  was  immediatelj 
re-equipped,  and  presented  with  new  colours  bjr  Lieutenant- 
General  Floyd,  who  thus  addreaeed  it: — ^" Brave  Seventy-first, 
the  world  is  well  acquauited  with  your  gallant  conduct  at  the 
capture  of  Buenos  Ayres,  in  South  America,  under  one  of  TTia 
Majesty's  bravest  generals. 

**  It  is  well  known  that  you  defended  your  conquest  with 
the  utmost  courage,  good  conduct,  and  discipline  to  the  last 
extremity.  "When  diminished  to  a  handful,  hopeless  of  suc- 
cour, and  destitute  of  provisions,  you  were  overwhelmed  by 
multitudes,  and  reduced  by  the  fortune  of  war  to  lose  your 
liberty  and  your  well-defeuded  colours,  but .  not  your  honour. 
Your  honour.  Seventy-first  regiment,  remains  unsullied.  Your 
last  act  in  the  field  covered  you  with  glory.  Your  generous 
despair,  caUing  upon  your  General  to  sufier  you  to  die  with 
arms  in  your  hands,  proceeded  from  the  genuine  spirit  of 
British  soldiens.   Your  behaviour  in  prosperity — ^your  sufierings 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST  FOOT.  305 

in  captivity — and  your  faithful  discliarge  of  your  duty  to  your 
King  and  country,  are  appreciated  by  all. 

"You  who  now  stand  on  this  parade,  in  defiance  of  the 
allurements  held  out  to  base  desertion,  are  endeared  to  the 
army  and  to  the  country,  and  your  conduct  will  ensure  you 
the  esteem  of  all  true  soldiers — of  all  worthy  men — and  fill 
every  one  of  you  with  honest  martial  pride. 

"It  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  have  witnessed,  in  a 
remote  part  of  the  world,  the  early  glories  and  gallant  conduct 
of  the  Seventy-first  regiment  in  the  field ;  and  it  is  with  great 
satisfaction  I  meet  you  again,  with  replenished  ranks,  with 
good  arms  in  your  hands,  and  with  stout  hearts  in  your 
bosoms. 

"  Look  forward,  officers  and  soldiers,  to  the  achievement  of 
new  honours  and  the  acquirement  of  fresh  fame! 

"Officers  I  be  the  friends  and  guardians  of  these  brave 
fellows  committed  to  your  charge! 

"Soldiers!  give  your  confidence  to  your  officers.  They 
have  shared  with  you  the  chances  of  war;  they  have  bravely 
bled  along  with  you;  they  will  always  do  honour  to  them- 
selves and  you.  Preserve  your  regiment's  reputation  for 
valour  in  the  field,  and  regularity  in  quarters." 

Spain  and  Portugal  having  been  despoiled  of  their  inde- 
pendence by  the  perfidious  usurpation  of  France,  Britain — 
allied  with  the  patriots  of  the  Peninsula  in  the  struggle  going 
on  for  the  emancipation  of  these  kingdoms  from  the  thraldom 
of  Napoleon — sent  an  army  to  Portugal,  which  included  the  first 

battalion  of  the  Seventy-first,  and  under  the  command  of  Sir 

2o 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 


Lesley,  effected  a  landing  in  Mondego  Bay  in  1808, 

le  victories  of  "  Roleia "   and   "  Vimiera,''   oom- 

bi/      upon  the  colours  of  the  regiment,  the  convention 

a  was   achieved,  which  expelled  the  French  under 

Junot,    Duke    of    Abrantes,    from   Portugal       A  fc 

the  Grenadier  company  of  the  Seventy-first,  under 

rbeSj   captured    a    battery   of    five   guns   and   a 

witzeVf  y     ch  every  attempt  of  the  enemy  fail^  to  recover, 

the. same  occasion  George  Clarke,  the  piper  of  the  regi- 

snt^   was    specially   commended    for    his   gallantry   in    re- 

)lutel7  continuing  at  his  post,  although  severely  woundetl, 

heering  his  countrymen  by  the  wild  inspiring  music  of  the 

bag-pipe.      Corporal  M*Kay,  at  the  same  battle,  was  fortunate 

enough  to  receive  the  Bword  of  the  French  General  Brennier. 

Advancing  upon    Madrid,    associated  in  brigade  with    the 

Thirty-sixth  and  Ninety-second  regiments,  the  Seventy-first 

was  ultimately  joined  to  the  army  of  Lieutenant-General 

Sir  John  Moore,  which  had  promised  to  relieve  the  citizens 

of  that  metropolis  from  the  intolerant  yoke  of  France.     The 

corps  was  with  the  British  army  in  the  disastrous  yet  glorious 

retreat,  terminated  in  the  victory  of  Corunna,  possessing  a 

melancholy  interest  from  the  death  of  the  hero  whose  genius 

had   accomplished   it,  and  which  delivered  a  British   army 

from  a  situation  of  imminent  peril. 

Embarked,  the  regiment  returned  to  England,  and  in 
1809 — a  year  to  be  mournfully  remembered,  as  fatal  to  the 
wearing  of  the  kilt  in  the  army — it  was  ordered  to  lay  aside 
the  Highland  garb,  and  was  uniformed  as  a  light  infantry 


I 


THE  SEVENTY-FIRST  FOOT.  307 

regiment.  Every  care  was  in  consequence  bestx)wed  to  pro- 
mote its  efficiency.  Strengthened,  it  was  associated  with  the 
Sixty-eighth  and  Eighty-fifth  regiments  in  the  light  brigade, 
and  was  ordered  to  accompany  the  army  in  the  ill-advised 
expedition,  which  wasted  a  splendid  armament  in  a  vain 
attempt  to  obtain  a  footing  in  Flanders.  The  good  conduct 
of  the  regiment  was  nevertheless  most  conspicuous  in  the 
various  actions  of  the  brief  campaign. 

Returning  to  England  towards  the  close  of  the  year,  in 
the  spring  of  1810,  the  first,  second,  third,  fourth,  sixth,  and 
tenth  companies  were  selected  to  reinforce  the  army  of 
Lieutenant-General  Viscount  Wellington,  then  fighting  in 
Portugal.  It  arrived  at  a  very  critical  period  in  the  history 
of  the  war,  when  Marshal  Massena,  pressing  our  troops  with 
overwhelming  numbers,  they  were  retreating  towards  the 
impregnable  lines  of  Torres  Vedras,  defeating  the  sanguine 
hopes  of  the  French  general.  The  Seventy-first,  conmianded 
by  Lieutenant-Colonel  the  Hon.  Henry  Cadogan,  was  brigaded 
with  the  Fiftieth  and  Ninety-second  regiments  imder  Major- 
General  Sir  William  Erskine.  Whilst  maintaining  these 
formidable  defences,  the  following  incident  is  related  of 
Sir  Adam  Ferguson,  who  was  so  posted  with  his  company 
that  the  French  artillery  might  operate  with  fatal  effect  upon 
his  men,  but,  for  better  security,  they  were  ordered  to  lie 
prostrate  on  the  ground.  While  in  this  attitude  the  captain, 
kneeling  at  their  head,  read  aloud  the  description  of  the  battle, 
as  introducing  our  present  chapter,  and  as  selected  from  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "Lady  of  the  Lake."     The  little  volume  had 


308  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

jast  come  into  the  camp  as  a  stranger,  but  was  soon  welcomed 
as  a  friend.  The  listenirig  soldiers,  charmed  with  the  poet's 
tale,  only  interrupted  the  reading  by  an  occasional  and  joyous 
huzzah  whenever  the  French  shot  struck  the  bank  close  above 
them.  Wearied,  disappointed^  and  distressed  by  ravages  of 
disease  amongst  his  troops,  the  French  Marshal  was  con- 
strained in  turn  to  retreat — a  retreat  which,  but  for  the 
unslumbering  vigilance  of  his  pursuers,  promised  to  be  as 
successful  as  the  ability  with  which  it  was  conducted  merited, 
worthy  the  genius  of  Massena — justly  esteemed  the  right  hand 
of  Napoleon. 

In  1811  the  regiment  was  joined  by  its  other  companies. 
In  the  action  of  Fuentes  d'Onor  it  was  warmly  engaged;  re- 
peatedly and  powerfully  assailed  by  the  enemy,  it  was  all  but 
overpowered  in  the  defence  of  the  village,  when,  happily,  the 
Seventy-fourth  and  Eighty-Eighth  regiments  arrived  to  its 
support,  and  so  the  post  was  retained.  The  corps  was  after- 
wards detached  as  a  reinforcement  to  the  army  of  Marshal 
Sir  William  Beresford,  and  subsequently,  in  the  army  of 
Lieutenant -General  Eowland  (afterwards  Viscount)  Hill, 
was  employed  in  the  southern  provinces  of  the  Peninsula, 
keeping  in  check  the  French  under  Marshal  Soult,  and  other- 
wise covering  the  operations  of  the  grand  army  of  Welling- 
ton. It  helped  to  disperse  and  destroy  a  considerable  detach- 
ment of  the  enemy  which  had  been  surprised  at  Arroyo- 
del-Molinos.  It  was  more  especially  commended  for  the  ex- 
ceeding gallantry  it  displayed  in  the  capture  of  Fort  Napoleon, 
embraced    in   the  action  and   commemorated   in   the  word 


THE  SEVENTY-FIBST  FOOT.  309 

" Almaraz"  At  the  battle  of  Vittoria  it  suffered  very  severely 
in  the  loss  of  nearly  400  men  and  officers;  but  the  most 
grievous  loss  was  felt  in  the  death  of  its  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
the  Hon.  Henry  Cadogan,  who  largely  enjoyed  the  esteem  of 
the  soldiers.  He  "fell  mortally  wounded  while  leading  his 
men  to  the  charge,  and  being  unable  to  accompany  the  bat- 
talion, requested  to  be  carried  to  a  neighbouring  eminence, 
&om  which  he  might  take  a  last  farewell  of  them  and  the 
field.  In  his  dying  moments  he  earnestly  inquired  if  the 
French  were  beaten;  and  on  being  told  by  an  officer  of  the 
regiment,  who  stood  by  supporting  him,  that  they  had  given 
way  at  all  points,  he  ejaculated,  •God  bless  my  brave  country- 
men,' and  immediately  expired."  The  Marquis  of  Wellington 
thus  gave  effect  to  his  own  regrets  in  the  official  dispatch 
communicating  his  faU: — "In  him  His  Majesty  has  lost  an 
officer  of  great  zeal  and  tried  gallantry,  who  had  abeady  ac- 
quired the  respect  and  regard  of  the  whole  profession,  and  of 
whom  it  might  be  expected,  that  if  he  had  lived  he  would  have 
rendered  the  most  important  services  to  his  country." 

In  all  the  after  battles  and  actions,  which  resulted  in  the 
expulsion  of  the  French  from  Spain,  and  their  repeated  defeats 
and  ultimate  rout  on  their  native  plains,  the  Seventy-first 
bore  an  honourable  part,  returning  to  Britain  in  1814, 
richly  laden  with  a  harvest  of  glory.  A  short  interval  of 
peace  soon  recruited  the  "precious  remnant"  of  the  regiment, 
and  so  restored  its  strength  as  enabled  it  once  more  to  go  on 
foreign  service.  Ordered  to  embark  for  America,  it  was 
fortunately  detained  by  tempestuous  weather,  and  so  privileged 


A 


310  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS* 

to  win  laurels  on  a  mightier  field.  Napoleon  having  escaped 
from  his  honourable  exile  in  Elba,  by  his  presence  in 
France,  overturning  the  ricketty  goVeroment  of  the  Bourbon, 
involved  that  bleeding  country  in  a  universal  war,  since  it 
brought  down  the  combined  wrath  of  Europe*  whose  allied 
armies  now  hastened  to  arrest  and  punish  the  ambitious  man 
who  had  proved  himself  so  dire  a  curse  to  Christendom. 
Upon  the  plains  of  Waterloo  the  die  for  empire  was  cast  and 
lost.  In  that  great  battle  the  Seventy-first  had  a  part,  forming 
with  the  first  battalion  of  the  Fifty-second,  and  t^e  second  and 
third  battalions  of  the  Ninety-fifth,  or  Rifles — a  light  infantry 
brigade  which  sustained  the  charge  of  three  regiments  of 
French  cavalry:  one  of  cuirassiers,  one  of  grenadiers-^cheval, 
and  one  of  lancers.  It  also  withstood  the  shock  of  the  grand 
final  charge  of  the  Old  Imperial  Guard,  witnessing  the  discom- 
fiture of  these  choice  troops,  so  long  the  citadel  of  imperial 
strength,  now  reeling,  broken,  dying,  dead — of  whom,  borrow- 
ing the  words,  it  may  well  be  said — 

"They  never  feared  the  face  of  man." 

This  great  victory  having  ruined  irretrievably  the  fortunes  of 
Napoleon,  the  allied  army,  rapidly  advancing,  entered  Paris  a 
second  time,  and  there  dictated  the  terms  of  peace.  The 
Seventy-first  remained  in  France  as  part  of  the  "  army  of 
occupation;"  and  whilst  stationed  at  the  village  of  Eombly  in 
1816,  its  soldiers  were  presented  with  the  Waterloo  medals  by 
Colonel  Eeynell,  who  thus,  addressing  the  regiment,  said : — 
"  These  honourable  rewards  bestowed  by  your  Sovereign  for 


THE  SEVENTY-FIEST  FOOT.  311 

your  share  in  the  great  and  glorious  exertions  of  the  army  of 
His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington  upon  the  field  of  Waterloo, 
when  the  utmost  efforts  of  the  army  of  France,  directed  by 
Napoleon,  reputed  to  be  the  first  captain  of  the  age,  were  not 
not  only  paralysed  at  the  moment,  but  blasted  Tbeyond  the 
power  of  even  a  second  struggle. 

"  To  have  participated  in  a  contest  crowned  with  victory 
so  decisive,  and  productive  of  consequences  that  have  diffused 
peace,  security,  and  happiness  throughout  Europe,  may  be  to 
each  of  you  a  source  of  honourable  pride,  as  well  as  of  grati- 
tude to  the  Omnipotent  Arbiter  of  all  human  contests,  who 
preserved  you  in  such  peril,  and  without  whose  protecting 
hand  the  battle  belongs  not  to  the  strong,  nor  the  race  to  the 
swift. 

"I  acknowledge  to  feel  an  honest,  and,  I  trust,  an  excus- 
able, exultation,  in  having  had  the  honour  to  command  you 
on  that  day;  and  in  dispensing  these  medals,  destined  to  re- 
cord in  your  families  the  share  you  had  in  the  ever-memorable 
battle  of  Waterloo,  it  is  a  peculiar  satisfaction  to  me  that  I  can 
present  them  to  those  by  whom  they  have  been  fairly  and 
honourably  earned,  and  that  I  can  here  solemnly  declare,  that 
in  the  course  of  that  eventful  day  I  did  not  observe  a  soldier 
of  this  good  regiment  whose  conduct  was  not  only  creditable 
to  the  English  nation,  but  such  as  his  dearest  friends  could  de- 
sire. I  trust  that  they  will  act  as  powerful  talismans,  to  keep 
you,  in  your  future  lives,  in  the  paths  of  honour,  sobriety,  and 
virtue."  A  year  later  and  Major-General  Sir  Denis  Pack 
presented  new  colours  to  the  regiment,  and,  alluding  to  its 


Slpt  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGITMEKTS. 

services,  said : — *'  Never,  indeed,  did  the  character  of  the  corps 
stand  higher;  never  was  the  fame  of  the  British  arms  or  the 
glory  of  the  British  empire  more  pre-eminent  than  at  this 
moment,  an  enthusiastic  recollection  of  which  the  sight  of 
these  colours  must  always  inspire/' 

Returning  to  England  in  1818,  the  Seventy-first  remained 
on  home  service  until  1824,  when  it  was  removed  to  Canada^ 
and  in  1831  was  sent  to  Bermuda^  thence  restored  to  its 
native  land  in  1834.  It  returned  to  Canada  in  1838,  and  in 
1842  was  included  in  a  first  and  reserve  battalion.  Whilst 
the  latter  remained  in  Canada,  the  fonner  was  ordered  to  the 
West  Indies,  thence  to  Barbadoes,  and  in  1847  restored  to 
England.  In  1853  the  first  battalion  proceeded  to  the  Ionian 
Islands;  and  in  November,  1854,  the  reserve  battalion,  which 
had  recently  arrived  from  Canada,  embarked  for  the  Crimea, 
followed  by  the  first  battalion  from  Corfu.  Both  battalions 
were  subsequently  united  on  arrival  at  the  seat  of  war. 
"Sevastopol''  commemorates  its  service  before  that  place.  The 
regiment  was  next  stationed  at  Malta,  and  was  sent  thence  by 
overland  route,  in  January,  1858,  to  Bombay,  and  is  now  at 
Sealkote,  in  the  Punjaub. 


4'i  ^ 


THE   SEVENTY-SECOND   FOOT; 

OR, 

DUKE  OF  ALBANY'S  HIGHLANDERS. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

"  We  would  not  die  in  that  man's  company,  * 
That  fears  his  fellowship  to  die  with  us. 


Then  shall  our  names. 
Familiar  in  their  mouths  as  household  words, 
Be  in  their  flowing  cups  freshly  remembered 
From  this  day  to  the  ending  of  the  world ; 
We  few,  we  happy  few,  we  band  of  brothers. 
For  he  to-day  tJiat  sheds  his  blood  with  me, 
Shall  be  my  brother." 

ORIGIN — CHANNEL  ISLANDS — INDIA — CEYLON — 1778-1799. 

The  history  of  the  clans  presents  no  more  splendid  illustra- 
tion of  that  devotion  which  bound  the  clansman  to  his  chief, 
and  of  the  happy  relationship  implied  therein,  than  is  aflForded 
in  the  circumstances  attendant  upon  the  origin  of  the  Seventy- 
second  Highlanders.      The  ♦Earl  of  Seaforth,  chief  of  the 

Mackenzie,  had,  as  a  leader  in  the  rebellion  of  1715,  been 

2p 


314  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

banished  from  bis  couutiy,  his  title  attainted,  and  his  estates 
forfeited,  yet,  withal,  400  of  his  late  followers  and  tenants 
remitted  to  him  in  his  exile  a  large  portion  of  the  rents  they 
might  have  been  liable  for  had  he  retained  the  estate.  This 
most  generous  testimony  of  respect  and  practical  expression  of 
sympathy  to  the  father  was  gratefully  remembered  by  the  son, 
and,  notwithstanding  the  changes  which,  passing  over  the  face  of 
society,  had  swept  away  the  old  institution  of  clanship,  induced 
the  grandson,  who,  restored  by  purchase  to  the  family  pro- 
perty, and  by  his  acknowledged  loyalty,  to  the  honours  of  the 
Earldom  of  Seaforth,  in  return  for  these  favours,  volunteered 
to  raise  a  regiment  for  the  Government.  His  appeal  to  his 
clansmen  was  amply  successfcQ.  The  Mackenzies  and  Macraes, 
rallying  around  him  as  their  chief,  gave  thereby  most  hearty 
and  flattering  testimony  to  their  own  loyalty  to  the  King,  and 
unimpaired  attachment  to  the  family  of  Seaforth,  which  had 
so  long  and  worthily  presided  over -them.  Accordingly,  1130 
men  were  assembled  and  enrolled  in  the  regiment — then  known 
as  the  Seventy-eighth — at  Elgin,  in  1 778.  Marched  to  Edin- 
burgh, it  was  thence  removed  to  the  Channel  Islands,  where 
its  firm  attitude,  remarkable  in  such  young  soldiers,  so  won 
the  confidence  of  the  islanders,  and  encouraged  the  militia,  as, 
together  with  our  Highlanders,  enabled  them  successfully  to 
resist  an  attempted  debarkation  of  French  troops  on  the  island 
of  Jersey. 

A  sister  regiment  to  the  Seventy-first,  the  Seventy-second 
(Seventy-eighth)  was  ordered  to  follow  it  to  India  in  1781,  in 
fulfilment  of  the  original  purpose  for  which  both  corps  had 


THB  SEVENTY-SECOND  FOOT.  315 

been  raised.  The  transport  service  of  those  times  was  miser- 
ably ineflScient,  especially  when  compared  with  the  leviathan 
ships  and  floating  palaces — ^the  Scotias,  Persias,  and  Great 
Easterns — which  in  our  day  are,  by  a  patriotic  public,  ever  at 
the  command  of  our  Government  for  any  sudden  emergency. 
A  voyage  in  a  troop-ship  eighty  years  ago  ofttimes  consumed 
more  of  life  than  the  battle-field;  was  more  fatal  than  the 
dreaded  pestilence  which  lurked  in  the  swamps  of  the  Indies; 
nay,  in  some  cases  was  as  cruel  in  its  miseries  as  the 
horrors  of  the  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta.  The  passage  of  the 
Seventy-second  Highlanders  to  India  proved  to  be  suck  Two 
hundred  and  forty-seven  men  perished  on  the  voyage,  which 
was  protracted  to  nearly  ten  months;  and  when  the  regiment 
did  arrive  at  Madras,  only  369  men  were  mustered  as  fit  for 
duty.  One  transport  having  parted  from  the  fleet  in  a  gale, 
was  placed  in  imminent  peril,  being  destitute  of  charts,  and 
her  commander  utterly  unfit  for  his  position,  having  hitherto 
trusted  to  keep  his  vessel  in  the  track  of  the  fleet.  By  the 
wise  precautions  of  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  although  the  requirements 
of  the  service  were  urgent  and  entailed  an  immediate  advance, 
the  Seventy-second  regiment  was  not  immediately  hurried 
into  action,  but  time  was  allowed  it  to  recruit  its  strength. 
In  consequence  of  these  measures,  the  raiment  was  soon  able 
to  appear  in  the  field  with  upwards  of  600  men. 

Hyder  Ali,  who,  by  usurpation,  had  arisen  from  being  a 
mere  soldi^  of  fortune  to  be  the  dreaded  tyrant  of  the  Mysore, 
allied  with  France  and  Holland,  threatened  to  expel  the 
British  from  the  Indian  continent. 


316  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REaiMENTS* 

*'  rrig  true  that  we  ur^  In  great  danger. 

The  greater,  therefore,  «hould  out  courage  be." 

These  words  of  wisdom*  from  the  glowing  pen  of  Shak- 
spere,  worthy  his  mighty  soul,  bespeaking  in  every  lineament 
the  true  undaunted  spirit  of  a  son  of  Albion*  were  acted  out 
to  the  letter  in  the  bold  advance  of  the  British  against  this 
formidable  coalition.  Our  army,  under  Major-General  Stuart, 
comprised  the  Seventy-third  (afterwards  the  Seventy-first), 
the  Seventy-eighth  (afterwards  the  Seventy-second),  and  the 
One-hundred-and-first  regiments,  with  a  considerable  body  of 
native  troops  and  Hanoverians.  The  strong  fortress  of  Guda- 
lore  was  the  first  to  challenge  the  assault.  Defended  by  a 
veteran  garrison  of  French,  under  General  Bussy,  it  needed 
the  utmost  gallantry  of  our  Highlanders — ^''the  ardour  and 
intrepidity  giving  presage  of  the  renown  they  afterwards 
acquired" — to  force  the  enemy's  lines,  and  ultimately  compel 
him  to  relinquish  the  external  defences  of  the  place  and 
retire  more  immediately  within  the  fortress.  Amongst  the 
prisoners  was  Colonel  the  Chevalier  de  Dumas,  conspicuous  as 
"the  bravest  of  the  brave/'  also  "a  wounded  young  serjeant  of 
very  interesting  appearance  and  manners,  who  was  treated 
with  much  kindness  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Wagenheim,  com- 
manding the  detachment  of  Hanoverians.  Many  years  after- 
wards, when  the  French  army  entered  Hanover,  General  Wag- 
enheim attended  the  lev6e  of  General  Bernadotte,  who  re- 
ferred to  the  circumstance  at  Cudalore  in  1783,  and  added — 
*  I  am  the  individual,  who,  when  a  young  serjeant,  received 
kindness  from  you  in  India.' "     The  death  of  Hyder  Ali,  and 


THE  SEVENTYH3EC0ND  FOOT.  317 

the  withdrawal  of  France,  occasioned  the  breaking  up  of  this 
formidable  league  against  the  British  power  in  India,  and  for 
a  moment  the  sun  of  peace  smiled  upon  our  war-worn 
soldiers. 

The  new  Sultan  of  the  Mysore,  as  capricious  as  his  father  and 
predecessor,  broke  off  the  negotiations  which  had  promised  a 
continued  and  favourable  peace.  In  consequence,  the  Seventy- 
eighth  (Seventy-second)  advanced,  with  the  army  under 
Colonel  Fullerton,  against  the  almost  impregnable  fortress  of 
Palghantcherry,  which  was  won  mainly  by  the  daring  of  the 
Honourable  Captain  Maitland  and  a  company  of  the  regiment, 
who,  taking  advantage  of  a  violent  storm,  when  the  enemy, 
seeking  shelter  from  the  pitiless  rain,  had  left  unguarded  the 
covered  way,  and  thereby  affording  an  opportunity  which, 
improved  by  Captain  Maitland  and  his  company,  gave  such 
a  footing  within  the  walls  as  terrified  the  defenders  into 
a  speedy  surrender.  This  success  was  followed  by  the  fall 
of  Coimbatore,  and  might  probably  have  been  crowned  in  the 
capture  of  Seringapatam,  had  not  peace  interfered,  postponing 
the  fate  of  the  capital  for  ten  years. 

In  1 790,  the  unprovoked  aggressions  of  Tippoo  Saib,  the 
ambitious  Sultan  of  the  Mysore,  upon  the  Rajah  of  Travan- 
core,  an  aUy  of  the  British,  occasioned  the  renewal  of  the  war. 
Still  associated  in  a  common  glory  with  their  brethren  of  the 
Seventy-third  (Seventy-first)  Highlanders,  the  Seventyreighth 
(Seventy-second)  advanced  with  the  army  under  Major-Gen- 
eral  Medows,  which,  obtaining  possession  imopposed  of  Coim- 
batore and  capturing  Dindigal,  proceeded  against  the  powerful 


318  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

fortress  of  PaJghantcheny,  which,  notwithstanding  Tippoo 
SaiVs  utmost  efforts  to  relieve  it,  waa  surrendered  to  the  -flank 
companies  of  the  two  Highland  regiments,  under  Lieutenant^ 
Colonel  Stuart. 

Aware  of  his  own  inferiority  in  the  field,  the  Sultan 
dared  not  hazard  a  battle,  but  omitted  no  opportunity  to 
harass  and  annoy  our  army  wherever  superior  knowledge  of 
the  country,  position,  or  overwhebning  numbers  gave  him  the 
advantage.  The  arrival  of  Colonel  Maxwell's  reinforcements 
from  the  Bengal  Presidency  occasioned  the  addition  of  the 
Seventy-fourth  regiment  to  the  Highland  brigade;  and,  on 
General  the  Earl  C/omwaUis  assuming  the  command  in  1791, 
he  approved  this  arrangement  by  retaining  in  one  brigade 
the  Seventy-first,  Seventy-second,  and  Seventy-fourth  High- 
landers. 

Out-manoeuvred  by  the  British  commander,  an  entrance  was 
obtained  through  an  imguarded  defile  into  the  enemy's  terri- 
tory. The  siege  of  Bangalore  was  the  immediate  result,  which, 
despite  its  powerful  fortifications  and  the  menacing  attitude  of 
the  Mysore  army,  which  anxiously  strove  to  relieve  it,  was 
gallantly  won  by  storm  in  March,  1791.  Having  witnessed 
the  fall  of  this  chief  city  of  his  empire,  the  Sultan  precipitately 
retreated,  closely  pursued  by  the  Highland  brigade.  The 
British  army  thereafter  advanced  against  Seringapatam. 
Alarmed  for  the  safety  of  his  capital,  Tippoo  ventured  to  try 
the  fate  of  battle.  Defeated,  he  failed  to  arrest  our  progress, 
all  seemed  lost,  when  unfortunate  circumstances  interposed  on 
his  behalf,  and  a  second  time  rescued  the  doomed  city  from 


THE  SEVENTT-SBCOND  FOOT.  319 

our  grasp.  Several  minor  enterprises  beguiled  the  time  ere 
the  march  upon  Seringapatam  might  be  resumed  Saven- 
droog  was  successfully  stormed,  and  the  strong  fort  of  Outra- 
Durgum  was  captured,  chiefly  through  the  heroic  ardour  of 
two  companies  of  the  Seventy-second,  who,  having  possessed 
themselves  of  the  town,  pursued  the  fugitives  to  the  rock  upon 
which  the  fort  fitood.  We  quote  from  Lieutenant  Campbell^s 
Journal: — "Lieutenant  M*Innes,  senior  oflScer  of  the  two 
Seventy-second  companies,  applied  to  Captain  Scott  for  liberty 
to  follow  the  fugitives  up  the  rock,  saying  he  should  be  in 
time  to  enter  the  first  gateway  with  them.  The  Captain 
thought  the  enterprise  impracticable.  The  soldiers  of  Mlnnes's 
company  heard  the  request  made,  and  not  doubting  of  consent 
being  given,  had  rushed  towards  the  first  wall,  and  were 
followed  by  M'Innes.  The  gate  was  shut:  but  Lieutenant 
MTherson  arrived  with  the  pioneers  and  ladders,  which  were 
instantly  applied,  and  our  people  were  within  the  wall,  as 
quick  as  thought,  when  the  gate  was  unbolted  and  the  two 
companies  entered.  The  enemy,  astonished  at  so  unexpected 
an  attempt,  retreated  with  precipitation.  M'Innes  advanced 
to  the  second  wall,  the  men  forced  open  the  gate  with  their 
shoulders,  and  not  a  moment  was  lost  in  pushing  forward  for 
the  third  wall;  but  the  road,  leading  between  two  rocks,  was 
so  narrow  that  only  two  could  advance  abreast;  the  pathway 
was,  in  consequence,  soon  choked  up,  and  those  who  carried 
the  ladders  were  unable  to  proceed;  at  the  same  time,  the 
enemy  commenced  throwing  huge  stones  in  numbers  upon  the 
assailants,  who  commenced  a  sharp  fire  of  musketry,  and 


320  HISTOilY  OF  THE  SOOTTiail  REOrMENTS. 

lieutenant-Colonel  Stuart^  who  had  observed  from  a  distance 
this  astonishiBg  enterprise*  Bent  orders  for  the  grenadiers  not 
to  attempt  anything  further.  Lieutenant  M'Pherson  forced 
his  way  through  the  crowds  causing  the  ladders  to  bo  handed 
over  the  soldiers'  heads,  from  one  to  another,  and  before  the 
colonel's  orders  coidd  be  delivered,  the  gallant  Highlanders 
were  crowding  over  the  third  gateway.  Th©»  enemy  fled  on 
all  hands;  the  foremost  of  our  men  pursued  them  closely,  and 
gained  the  two  last  walls  (there  were  five  walls  to  escalade), 
without  opposition.  The  garrison  escaped  by  the  south-east 
side  of  the  fort,  over  rocks  and  precipices  of  immense  depth 
and  ruggedness,  where  many  must  have  lost  their  lives.  By 
one  o'clock,  our  two  companies  were  in  possession  of  every 
part  of  the  fort,  and  M'Innes  had  planted  the  colours  on  the 
highest  pinnacle,  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man.  The  Kile- 
dar  and  two  of  his  people  were  taken  alive.  Colonel  Stuart 
declared  the  business  to  be  brilliant  and  successful,  beyond  his 
most  sanguine  hopes." 

In  1792,  the  advance  upon  Seringapatam  was  renewed. 
In  the  glorious  events  of  the  siege,  the  Seventy-second  bore 
a  most  conspicuous  part,  and  largely  contributed  to  the  attain- 
ment of  the  victory  which  destroyed  the  power  of  the  Sultan, 
and  made  him  a  suppliant  for  peace. 

Scarcely  had  one  enemy  been  overcome,  ere  a  new  one 
appeared — the  French,  hurled  into  fatal  antagonism  with  us 
because  of  the  unhappy  avowal  of  sentiments  subversive  of 
good  order.  Accordingly,  in  1793,  the  Seventy-second  was 
engaged  in  the  siege  of  Pondicherry  —  the  principal  Indian 


THE  SEVENTY-SECOND  FOOT.  321 

colony  of  France;  which  fell  into  our  hands  rather  from  a 
mutiny  among  its  defenders  than  our  own  efforts.  It  is 
related  by  Lieutenant  Campbell,  that  "  the  moment  the  piper 
began  to  play,  the  fire  from  the  enemy  slackened,  and  soon  after 
almost  entirely  ceased.  The  French  all  got  upon  the  works, 
and  seemed  astonished  at  hearing  the  bag-pipe.'*  The  Dutch 
having  allied  themselves  with  the  French,  paid  the  penalty  of 
their  folly  in  the  loss  of  many  of  their  most  valuable  colonies, 
conquered  by  the  British.  Ceylon,  the  principal,  perhaps  the 
most  valuable  of  them,  was  in  consequence  assailed  by  our 
Indian  army,  including  the  Seventy-second  regiment,  which, 
capturing  Trincomalee,  Batticaloe,  Manaar,  and  Colombo, 
reduced  the  island  under  British  dominion.  This  was  the 
closing  achievement,  for  the  present,  of  the  regiment  in  India. 
Returning  from  Ceylon  to  Pondicherry,  thence  removed  to 
Madras  in  1 798,  it  was  ordered  home,  and  landed  at  Gravesend. 
These  many  and  distinguished  services  are  commemorated  in 
the  word  "  Hindoostan,''  now  borne  by  Royal  authority  upon 
its  colours  and  appointments. 


2q 


CHAPTER   XXXIII. 

**  Then  glory »  niy  Jeanie,  maun  plead  my  exctuae; 
Since  honour  commands  me,  how  can  I  refuse? 
Without  it,  I  ne*er  can  have  merit  f<»r  thee, 
And  losing  thy  favour  Vd  better  not  be. 
I  gae,  th^i,  my  lass,  to  win  glory  and  fame, 
And  if  I  should  chance  to  come  gbriously  hame, 
ril  bring  a  heart  to  thee  with  love  running  o'er, 
And  then  I'll  leave  thee  and  Lochaber  no  more/' 

CAPE  OP  GOOD  HOPE — MAURITIUS — INDIA — CAPE  OP  GOOD  HOPE 

— 1799-1862. 

The  regiment  returned  to  Europe  at  a  very  critical  period  in 
our  national  history,  when  the  rampant  passions  of  revolution, 
as  yet  imtamed  by  adversity,  imperiously  taxed  the  nations 
in  their  maintenance.  It  had  no  sooner  arrived  than  it  was 
sent  to  Scotland  to  recruit,  and  thence,  in  1801,  to  Ireland. 
From  the  number  of  new  regiments  called  into  being  at  this 
period  to  meet  the  necessities  of  the  times,  recruiting  went  on 
but  slowly.  The  respite  from  the  dire  calamity  of  war  which 
the  Peace  of  Amiens  afforded,  occasioned  a  reduction  in  the 
establishment  of  the  Seventy-second.  The  resumption  of 
hostilities  in  1803,  not  only  called  for  an  immediate  augmen- 
tation of  its  strength,  but  occasioned  the  addition  of  a  second 
battalion,  which  was  employed  in  Various  home  garrisons, 
especially  in  Ireland,  throughout  the  war,  until  disbanded  in 
1816.     The  immediate  peril  from  a  French  invasion  having 


THE  SEVENTY-SECOND  FOOT.  323 

passed  away,  the  Seventy-second  was  ordered  to  join  a  secret 
expedition  under  Lieut-General  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  KB.,  but 
was  ultimately  included  in  the  force  under  Major-Greneral  Sir 
David  Balrd,  which  sailed  in  1805,  and  after  viewing  the 
beauties  of  Madeira,  and  landing  for  a  few  da3rs'  refreshment  at 
San  Salvador  in  the  Brazils,  steered  for  the  coast  of  Africa^ 
when  the  object  of  the  expedition  was  disclosed  by  an  attack 
upon  the  Dutch  colony  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  In  addition 
to  its  old  comrades  of  the  Seventy-first,  the  Seventy-second  was 
associated  with  the  Ninety-third  Regiment  in  the  Highland 
Brigade  of  the  army.  On  the  morning  of  the  6th  January, 
1806,  the  British  effected  a  landing  in  Lospard's  Bay,  despite 
the  efibrts  of  the  Dutch  to  prevent  it.  The  Highlanders  in 
the  van  drove  the  enemy  before  them,  and  on  attaining  the 
summit  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  beheld  the  Batavian  army 
awaiting  battle  on  the  other  side.  The  position  of  the  enemy 
was  well  chosen,  and  maintained  with  determined  bravery. 
The  fate  of  the  battle  was  only  decided  in  our  favour  when 
the  Highland  Brigade  was  brought  forward,  and  "Brigadier- 
General  Ferguson  gave  the  word  *  Charge.*  A  loud  British 
shout  instantly  rent  the  air,  and  the  heroic  Highlanders  closed 
with  bayonets  upon  their  numerous  adversaries,  who  instantly 
fled  in  dismay,  pursued  across  the  deep  sands  by  the  victorious 
Highland  Brigade."  As  the  army  advanced  towards  Cape 
Town,  the  Dutch  retired.  The  conduct  of  Lieutenant 
M*Arthur  and  thirty  men  of  the  regiment  in  the  capture 
of  Houf  s  Bay,  was  conspicuous  for  the  gallantry  it  evinced. 
These  repeated  disasters  convinced  the  Dutch  of  the  hope- 


324  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

loBsnees  of  r<:^tauce  against  troops  accu3tomed  to  conquer 
Accordingly^  negotiationa  were  entered  into  which  resulted  in 
the  surrender  of  the  colony  to  the  British* 

In  1809  the  Seventy-second  was  ordered  to  discontinue 
wearing  the  Highland  costume,  in  consequence  of  the  difficulty 
experienced  in  gaining  recruits.  A  year  later  the  regiment 
was  selected  to  co-operate  with  troops  from  India  in  an  attack 
upon  the  valuable  French  colony  o£  the  Mauritius.  The  Indian 
army  arriving  off  the  island  jBrst^  the  Governor  determined  to 
maintain  the  defence  to  the  last  extremity^  but  the  timely 
arrival  of  the  Seventy-second  so  discouraged  him,  that» 
abandoning  the  idea  of  resistance,  he  at  once  surrendered. 
The  corps  remained  in  garrison  at  Port  Louis  until  the 
outbreak  of  a  new  war  in  America  in  1814  occasioned  its 
withdrawal.  It  accordingly  embarked  for  that  continent,  but 
was  detained  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where,  after  a  brief 
service,  it  was  ordered  to  India,  arriving  at  Calcutta  in  1815. 
The  Kajah  of  Nepaul  having,  however,  made  his  peace  with 
the  British,  the  necessity  for  its  service  in  that  portion 
of  the  world  no  longer  existed,  hence  it  returned  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  calling  on  the  passage  at  the  Mauritius. 
Stationed  at  Algoa  Bay,  it  was  thence  directed  to  occupy  a 
chain  of  posts  along  the  banks  of  the  Great  Fish  Kiver,  charged 
with  the  protection  of  the  colonists  from  the  numerous  preda- 
tory incursions  of  the  Kaffirs.  This  proved  an  arduous  and 
dangerous  duty;  the  soldiers  being  constantly  exposed  to 
a  surprise  from  the  swarms  of  imseen  enemies  that  ever 
lurked  in  the  bush  around  their  camp.     On  one  occasion,  in 


THB  SEVENTY-SECOND  FOOT.  325 

1819,  a  Dutch  farmer,  robbed  of  his  cattle  by  the  Kaflfirs, 
sought  the  interference  of  the  military  for  the  recovery  of  his 
property  and  the  punishment  of  the  thieves.  Accompanied 
by  a  body  of  armed  farmers,  a  detachment  of  the  Seventy- 
second,  under  Captain  Gethin,  overtook  the  thieves.  The 
little  party  of  soldiers  was  instantly  enveloped  and  cruelly 
butchered  by  a  host  of  enemies,  whilst  the  cowardly  farmers 
witnessed  the  destruction  of  their  friends  without  venturing 
to  afford  the  slightest  assistance.  Captain  Gethin  was  a 
distinguished  soldier,  and  like  a  brave  man  ""fighting  fell,'' 
pierced  with  thirty-two  wounds.  The  Seventy-second  con- 
tinued efficiently  to  discharge  this  harassing  duty  until  relieved 
by  the  Sixth  Begiment  in  1821,  when  it  returned  homa  It 
was  successively  stationed  at  Portsmouth,  Fort  Cumberland, 
Plymouth,  and  WoolwicL  In  1823  it  was  removed  to  the 
Channel  Islands  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey. 

Although  the  service  of  the  Seventy-second,  hitherto 
confined  to  "Hindoostan"  and  the  "Cape  of  Good  Hope,'* 
recorded  upon  its  colours  and  appointments,  and  embracing  in 
these,  actions  which  had  been  comparatively  lost  sight  of  in 
the  multitude  of  grander  events  transacted  on  the  battle-fields 
of  Europe,  still,  the  true  heroism  of  these,  to  be  just,  must 
convince  us  that  the  achievements  of  the  Seventy-second  are 
"second  to  none,"  and  well  deserving  the  splendid  compliment 
at  this  period  conferred  upon  the  regiment  by  His  Grace 
the  Duke  of  York  and  Albany^  the  Commander-in-Chief.  It 
was  permitted,  in  reward  of  its  vJour,  to  wear  its  present 
designation — 


326  histoby  of  the  scottish  ee^giments. 

Duke  of  hAjjjaky's  own  Highlanders, 

At  the  same  time  it  received  a  further  compliment,  in  the 
restoration  of  the  Highland  costume,  with  the  difference  of 
trews  instead  of  kilts. 

Beturning  to  England  from  the  Channel  Islands  in  1824,  it 
thence  proceeded  to  re-visit  dear  old  Scotland. 

**  Home  of  my  fathers,  my  heart  dings  to  thee.** 

Whilst  stationed  in  Edinburgh,  the  lady  of  lieut-General 
Sir  John  Hope  (colonel  of  the  Seventy-second),  presented  n^w 
colours  to  the  regiment.  In  1825  it  was  sent  to  Ireland,  and 
stationed  successively  in  Belfast,  Londonderry,  and  Dublin. 
Thence  it  proceeded  to  England;  and  whilst  garrisoning  the 
Tower  of  London,  was  reviewed,  with  the  First  Life  Guards, 
the  Eoyal  Horse  Guards,  and  four  battalions  of  Foot  Guards, 
by  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  presence  of  Don  Miguel  of 
Portugal.  In  proof  of  its  eflficiency,  as  worthy  to  be  so 
associated  with  our  choicest  troops,  we  quote  the  words  of 
General  Lord  Hill,  when  (the  same  year)  he  inspected  the 
regiment  at  Canterbury: — 

"  That  although  it  had  been  his  lot  to  see  and  serve  with 
most  of  the  regiments  in  the  service,  he  felt  he  should  not  be 
doing  full  justice  to  the  Seventy-second  Highlanders,  if  he  did 
not  express  his  particular  approbation  of  every  thing  counected 
with  them,  and  add,  he  had  never  before  seen  a  regiment  their 
equal  in  movements,  in  appearance,  and  in  steadiness  imder 
arms/' 


THE  SEVENTY-SECOND  FOOT.  327 

Having  acquired  these  public  honours  and  Boyal  favours, 
the  Seventy-second  was  once  more  ordered  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  to  arrest  and  punish  the  aggressions  of  the  Kaffirs, 
who  continued  to  prey  upon  the  industry  of  our  colonists,  and 
had  become  a  hinderance,  by  the  terror  they  inspired,  to  the 
progress  of  the  colony.  At  length  the  expulsion  from  the 
colony  of  a  vagrant  chief,  Macomo,  who  had  abused  the 
British  protection,  stirred  the  animosity  of  earlier  years, 
which,  encouraged  by  our  lenity,  unmasked  itself  in  a  desolat- 
ing irruption,  especially  evident  in  and  around  Graham's 
Town,  which  fell  an  easy  prey  to  the  rapacious  ftiry  of  the 
enemy.  To  avenge  the  innocent  blood  thus  shed,  and  retaliate 
the  ruin  that  had  been  entailed,  the  Seventy-second  advanced 
with  other  troops  into  Kaffirland,  inflicting  a  severe  but  just 
chastisement  for  the  atrocities  that  had  been  committed; 
taking,  moreover,  such  pledges  from  the  foe  as  it  was  fondly 
hoped  should  secure  protection  and  peace  for  the  fature. 
Having  apparently  subdued  the  spirit  of  lawless  aggression,  and 
restored  confidence  in  the  colonists  by  a  residence  of  nearly  ten 
years  amongst  them,  the  regiment  returned  home,  and  landed 
at  Plymouth  in  1840. 

Whilst  stationed  at  Windsor  in  1841,  it  was  destined  anew 
to  receive  a  signal  mark  of  Eoyal  favour — its  new  colours 
being  presented  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  the  quadrangle 
of  the  palace,  and  in  presence  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen, 
Prince  Albert,  and  the  King  of  Prussia.  In  presenting  these 
colours,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  thus  addressed  the  soldiers: — 

"I  have  long  known  the  Seventy-second  Highland  Regiment. 


328  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

Half-a-century  has  now  nearly  elapsed  since  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  serving  in  the  aame  army  with  them  in  the  plains  of 
Hindoofitan;  since  that  period  they  have  been  engaged  in  the 
conquest  of  some  of  the  most  valuable  colonies  of  the  British 
Crown;  and  latterly^  in  performing  most  diatinguishetl  services 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Fourteen  years  out  o£  the  last 
sixteen  they  have  spent  on  Foreign  service;  and  with  only 
eighteen  months  at  home  for  their  re-formation  and  their  re- 
disciplining,  appear  in  their  present  high  state  of  r^ularity 

and  order I  have  made  it  my  business  to  inquire 

particularly,  and  am  rejoiced  to  find  that  the  Seventy-second 
have  always  commanded  that  respect  and  regard,  wherever 
they  have  been  stationed,  to  which  their  high  state  of  discipline 
and  good  order  so  justly  entitle  them.  You  will,  I  am  sure, 
always  recollect  the  circumstances  under  which  these  colours 
are  now  given  into  your  charge;  having  been  consecrated  by 
one  of  the  highest  dignitaries  of  the  Church,  in  the  presence  of 
Her  Majesty,  who  now  looks  down  upon  you,  and  of  her  Royal 
Visitor;  and  I  give  them  into  your  charge,  confident  that  at  all 
times,  under  all  circumstances,  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  and 
in  all  privations,  you  will  rally  round  them,  and  protect  them 
to  the  utmost  of  your  power/' 

After  a  variety  of  home  services,  the  regiment  was  removed, 
in  1844,  to  Gibraltar,  and  thence,  in  1848,  to  the  West  Indies. 
Leaving  the  West  Indies  for  North  America  in  July,  1851,  it 
returned  home  in  October,  1854.  Proceeding  to  Malta  in 
January,  1855,  and  thence,  in  May  following,  to  the  Crimea, 
it  there  gained  "Sevastopol"  for  the  regimental  colours. 


THE  SEVENTY-SECOND  FOOT. 


329 


Ketuming  to  England  at  the  peace,  the  Seventy-second 
remained  at  home  until  August,  1857,  when  the  corps 
embarked  for  Bombay  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  Indian 
mutiny,  and  served  with  distinction  in  Central  India,  under 
Sir  Hugh  Rose,  especially  in  the  storming  of  the  strongly- 
fortified  town  of  Awah,  being  thereafter  associated  with  the 
Seventy-first  Highland  Light  Infantry  in  the  campaign. 
The  regiment  is  still  serving  in  the  Bombay  Presidency, 


2r 


SEYENTY- FOURTH    HIGHLAKDEKS. 


CHAPTER   XXXIV. 

*^  ThiB  homage  to  the  chief  who  drew  his  sword 
At  the  command  of  duty;  kept  it  bright 
Through  perilouB  days;  and  soon  as  Victory  smiled 
Laid  it,  unsulliedf^  in  the  lap  of  Peace." 

INDIA — SERINGAPATAM — ASSAYE — 1787-1806. 

The  proximity  of  two  such  formidable  rivals  as  France  and 
Britain,  notwithstanding  the  friendly  intervention  of  the 
Channel,  has  occasioned  on  both  sides  thereof  an  almost 
perpetual  series  of  alarms,  jealousies,  and  feuds,  too  often 
resulting  in  wars  of  the  most  stupendous  magnitude,  generally 
involving  in  their  toils  the  other  kingdoms  of  Europe.  It  is 
of  one  such  crisis  we  write,  when  France,  politically  meddling 
with  the  affairs  of  Holland,  excited  the  suspicions  of  our 
Government,  and  occasioned  the  combined  interference  of 
Britain  and  Prussia,  to  preserve,  no  doubt,  the  ''balance  of 
'power!'  Contemplating  an  appeal  to  arms,  each  prepared  for 
the  expected  struggle.  France  and  Holland  possessing  a 
large  colonial  empire  in  India,  and  both  having  a  rival  and 
antagonistic  interest  in  the  politics  of  that  country  to  the 


SEVENTY-POUETH  HIGHLANDERS.  331 

new-bom  power  of  Britais^  each  marked  that  far-off  land 
as  an  important  theatre  of  strife.  Hence,  our  legislature 
determined  to  strengthen  our  forces  in  that  quarter  of  the 
British  world  by  the  addition  of  four  new  regiments^  ordered 
to  be  raised  in  1787.  Two  of  these,  the  Seventy-fourth  and 
Seventy-fifth,*  were  raised  amongst  the  Highlanders  of  Scot- 
land; and  the  others,  the  Seventy-sixth  and  Seventy-seventh, 
in  England,  or  generally  throughout  the  kingdom.  No  sooner 
were  these  completed — nay,  in  the  case  of  the  Seventy-fourth, 
before  being  completed — than  they  were  shipped  off  for 
immediate  service  in  India;  whilst  the  question  of  their 
maintenance  was  installed  in  Parliament  as  a  subject  of  bitter 
wrangling  between  the  home  Government  and  the  East  India 
Company,  affording  a  theme  for  the  genius  of  Pitt  to  work 
upon,  and  in  the  end  to  triumph,  in  the  passing  of  the 
"Declaratory  Bill,"  which  saddled  the  East  India  Company 
with  the  expense.  This  Bill  was  afterwards  confirmed  by 
Acts  passed  in  1791,  and  again  in  1793. 

Of  these  regiments,  thus  raised,  the  Seventy-fourth  claims 
our  present  attention.  It  was  assembled  at  Glasgow  under 
command  of  Major-General  Sir  Archibald  Campbell,  E.B., 
and  was  largely  composed  of  Argyleshire  Highlanders — the 
Campbells  and  their  kin.  To  meet  the  urgent  demand  for 
reinforcements,  every  soldier  as  yet  available  for  duty  was  at 
once  forwarded  to  India,  followed  by  a  second  instalment 
of  six  companies,  which  completed  the  regiment,  in  1789. 

*  The  Seventy-fifth  has  just  received  the  Royal  permiaBion  to  be  styled  the 
Seventy-fifth,  or  ''Stirunoshire'*  Regiment. 


332  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

Landed  at  Madras  with  an  effective  etrength  of  750  mea,  the 
Seventy-fourth,  brigaded  with  the  Seventy-first  and  Seventy- 
second  Highlanders,  joined  the  army  of  Major-General  Medows 
in  1790.  The  Earl  Cornwallia  assuming  the  command, 
advanced  upon  Bangalore,  which  was  taken  by  storm;  there- 
after the  regiment  was  \^ith  the  Highland  Brigade  in  the 
fruitless  expedition  against  Seringapatant  Detached  doling 
the  winter  for  service  in  the  Baramhal  district^  the  Sevenly- 
foiirth  was  very  conspicuous  for  its  spirited  but  ineffectual 
attempt  to  storm  Fenagra,  an  almost  impregnable  hill  fort, 
which  was  only  saved  by  the  natural  obstacles  that  defended 
it,  and  defied  the  most  desperate  efforts  of  our  Highlanders  to 
surmount.  In  1792  the  siege  of  Seringapatam  was  once  more 
undertaken,  and  considerable  progress  had  been  achieved, 
when  the  intervention  of  peace  disappointed  our  army  of  the 
anticipated  prize. 

Brigaded  with  the  Seventy -second  and  Seventy-third 
Highland  regiments,  the  Seventy-fourth  was  engaged  in  the 
operations  which  brought  about  the  surrender  of  the  French 
settlement  of  Pondicherry.  The  garrison,  in  consequence, 
became  prisoners  of  war,  but  the  officers  released  on  parole 
were  hospitably  entertained  by  the  captors.  Amid  these 
hospitalities,  an  incident  occurred  which  displays  in  bold 
relief  the  generous  gallantry  of  the  officers  of  the  Seventy- 
fourth.  With  the  French  officers  they  were  present  in  the 
theatre,  when  the  former,  in  love  with  the  new-born  ideas  of 
republicanism,  in  course  of  the  evening  vehemently  called  for 
the  revolutionary  air  "Ca  Ira.''     This  was  objected  to  by  the 


SEVBNTY-FOUBTH  mGHLANDBRS-  333 

British;  and  from  the  uproar  of  words,  a  serious  disturbance 
arose  to  break  in  upon  the  harmony,  and  bewilder  and  terrify 
the  orchestra.  Happily,  the  senior  oflScer  of  the  Seventy- 
fourth,  stepping  upon  the  stage,  obtained  silence,  and  address- 
ing the  audience  in  a  firm  but  conciliatory  manner,  stated  that 
the  British  officers  had  agreed  not  to  insist  upon  their  objec- 
tions, but  were  prepared  to  sacrifice  their  feelings  on  the 
subject,  seeing  such  might  gratify  their  French  friends  and 
the  ladies  who  had  seconded  the  request.  No  sooner  had  the 
air  been  played,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the  French,  than 
the  same  officer  asked  the  audience  to  uncover  to  the  National 
Anthem — "Gk)d  save  the  Bang."  Rebuked  by  this  generous 
forbearance,  and  heartily  ashamed  of  their  rudeness  in  so 
insisting  upon  their  own  gratification,  the  French  felt  them- 
selves outdone  in  gallantry,  and  only  too  glad  of  an  oppor- 
tunity to  repair  the  discord  they  had  bred,  granted  a  ready 
consent;  and  the  Royal  Anthem  was  only  the  more  vociferously 
welcomed  that  it  had  been  forestalled  by  the  revolutionary 
ditty  "Ca  Ira.''  Ever  afterwards  the  utmost  cordiality  sub- 
sisted between  the  representatives  of  the  two  nations. 

In  1798,  when  the  war  with  France  required  a  great 
financial  effort  adequately  to  sustain  it  on  our  part,  and  when 
the  patriotism  of  the  public  liberally  and  voluntarily  con- 
tributed to  the  national  funds  for  the  purpose,  the  men  of  the 
Seventy-fourth  voted  eight  days'  pay;  the  non-commissioned 
officers  a  half-month's  pay;  and  the  commissioned  officers  a 
full  month's  pay,  towards  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  the 
war — "a  war  unprovoked  on  our  part,  and  justified  by  the 


334  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

noblest  of  motives:  the  preservation  of  our  invaluable  con- 
Btitution." 

In  1799,  with  the  army  of  Lieutenant-General  Harris^ 
the  Seventy -fourth  advanced  against  Seringapatam,  which 
ultimately  feU  a  conquest  to  our  arms.  The  distinguished 
service  of  the  regiment  on  this  occasion  is  recorded  in 
the  word  "  Seringapatam "  borne  upon  its  colours.  Subse- 
quently it  was  engaged  against  the  Polygars;  and  in  1801  was 
removed  to  Bombay  to  replace  the  troops  drawn  from  that 
Presidency  for  service  in  Egypt.  Under  Major-General  the 
Hon.  Arthur  Wellesley,  in  the  invasion  of  the  Mahratta  states, 
the  regiment  was  most  conspicuous  for  its  fortitude  in 
enduring  many  severe  privations,  and  refusing  withal  to 
petition  or  complain  when  grievances  remained  unredressed. 
The  capture  of  the  strong  fortress  of  Ahmednuggur,  was  but 
the  prelude  to  the  exceeding  glory  so  soon  destined  to  grace 
the  records  of  the  Seventy-fourth  in  the  victory  of  Assaye. 

On  the  23d  September,  1803,  the  British  army,  not 
exceeding  5000  men,  of  which  the  Nineteenth  Dragoons  and 
the  Seventy-fourth  and  Seventy-eighth  Highlanders  were  the 
only  King's  regiments,  came  up  with  the  combined  hosts  of 
Scindiah  and  the  Rajah  of  Berar,  amounting  together  to  40,000 
well-disciplined  and  excellent  troops.  Undaunted  by  this 
formidable  superiority,  Major-General  the  Hon.  Arthur  Wel- 
lesley  at  once  ordered  the  attack,  which  undertaken  with 
spirit  and  upheld  with  heroic  gallantry,  soon  overcame  the 
resolution  and  desperate  defence  of  the  enemy.  The  Seventy- 
fourth,  posted  on  the  right  of  the  second  line,  prematurely 


SEVENTY-FOURTH  HIGHLANDERS-  335 

advancing  against  the  village  of  Assaye,  became  exposed  to  a 
terrific  tempest  of  shot  and  shell;  and,  moreover,  charged  by 
a  powerful  body  of  horse  when  somewhat  confused  by  the 
fatal  effects  of  the  artillery,  was  almost  annihilated.  True  to 
its  duty,  and  borne  forward  by  an  unconquerable  perseverance, 
the  Seventy-fourth  struggled  on,  carried  and  maintained  the 
post,  although  at  a  fearful  sacrifice  of  human  life,  upwards  of 
400  men  and  ofiicers  being  hors-de-combat.  Of  its  ofiicers, 
the  only  one  escaping  scatheless  was  Quarter-Master  James 
Grant,  who  seeing  so  many  of  his  comrades  fall,  although  by 
ofiice  a  non-combatant,  resolved  to  share  with  his  brethren  the 
dangers  and  the  glory  of  the  fight,  and,  accordingly,  joining  in 
the  terrible  mSlee  of  the  battle,  resolutely  fought  till  its  close, 
miraculously  surviving  the  disasters  of  so  severe  and  fatal  a 
strife.  The  Major-General  thus  writes:  "Our  loss  is  great, 
but  the  action,  I  believe,  was  the  most  severe  that  ever  was 
fought  in  this  country,  and,  I  believe,  such  a  quantity  of 
cannon  and  such  advantages  have  seldom  been  gained,  by  any 
single  victory,  in  any  part  of  the  world/^ 

On  this  occasion  the  valour  of  the  regiment  was  rewarded 
by  the  exceptional  permission  to  carry  a  third  colour,  bear- 
ing thereon  the  "Elephant'^  and  "Assaye,"  specially  com- 
memorative of  the  unparalleled  glory  of  the  day.  The 
inconvenience  of  a  third  colour  has  since  brought  about  its 
disallowance  as  other  than  an  honorary  distinction  to  be  borne 
only  when  on  peaceful  parade. 

The  severe  losses  of  the  regiment  at  the  battle  of  Assaye 
required  it  should  be  released  from  ^tive  duty  for  a  time,  to 


336  HISTOET  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

allow  these  losses  to  be  repaired,  aiid  the  wouuded  to  recover 
and  resume  tlieir  posts.  However,  in  November  of  the  same 
year  we  find  it  in  the  field  m  ith  the  army  on  the  plains  of 
Argaum,  burning  to  avenge,  by  a  new  victory,  the  death  of 
friends  sacrificed  at  Assaye.  Major-General  Wellesley,  in  his 
official  despatch,  particularly  commends  the  perseverance^ 
steadiness,  and  bravery  of  the  Seventy-fourth  and  Seventy- 
eighth  Highlanders  as  materially  helping  to  the  triumph  of 
Argaum.  A  variety  of  minor  actions  closed  the  campaign, 
crowned  by  the  submission  of  the  enemy. 

Thereafter  selected  by  the  Commander-in-Chief,  the 
regiment  was  detached  with  other  troops,  under  his  own 
command,  which  marching  sixty  miles  in  twenty  hours, 
destroyed  a  camp  of  freebooters,  which,  quartered  at  Perinda, 
had  been  the  pest  and  terror  of  the  neighbourhood. 

In  1804,  the  regiment  was  stationed  with  the  Seventy- 
eighth  and  some  native  troops  for  protective  purposes  in  the 
territory  of  the  Peishwah,  until  the  war  with  Holkar  anew 
occasioned  it  to  undertake  more  active  service.  In  the  capture 
of  Gaulnah,  the  Seventy-fourth  was  called  upon  to  supply 
volunteers  for  the  forlorn  hope.  Such  was  the  spirit  of  the 
corps,  that  the  whole  regiment  spontaneously  offered  itself. 

After  sixteen  years'  service  in  India,  during  which  it  was 
almost  always  engaged  with  an  enemy — earning  therefrom  the 
name  it  afterwards  gloriously  upheld  as  the  "fighting  regiment" 
— the  gallant  remnant  was  ordered  to  return  home,  and,  in 
consequence,  embarking  at  Madras  in  September,  1805,  landed 
at  Portsmouth  in  February,  1806. 


CHAPTER   XXXY. 

*^  Upon  his  brow  shame  is  ashamed  to  sit; 
For  'tis  a  throne  where  honour  may  be  crowned 
Sole  monarch  of  the  universal  earth/' 

PENINSULA — AMERICA — WEST  INDIES — CANADA — "THE  WRECK 
OF  THE  BIRKENHEAD" — 1806-1862. 

As  soon  as  the  Seventy-fourth  had  returned,  the  business 
of  recruiting  occupied  the  earnest  attention  of  its  officers. 
Removed  to  Scotland  for  this  purpose,  it  failed  to  complete  its 
establishment,  and,  in  consequence,  was  transferred  to  Ireland 
to  receive  its  complement  by  volunteers  from  the  militia.  In 
1810  it  received  orders  to  prepare  for  foreign  service;  and, 
accordingly,  embarked  from  Cork  for  Portugal,  under  Lieut- 
Colonel  the  Honourable  Robert  De  Poer  Trench,  with  a  total 
strength  of  730  effectives.  Arrived  in  the  Tagus  and  dis- 
embarked, it  was  advanced  to  Viseu.  Its  junction  with  the 
allied  army  of  Lord  Wellington  was  hailed  with  delight  by 
that  chief,  who  ever  felt  a  warm  interest  in  its  history,  as  the 
"Assaye  regiment"  whose  heroes  had  won  for  him  his  first 
great  victory.  Complimenting  Colonel  Trench,  he  said:  "  If 
the  Seventy-fourth  would  behave  in  that  country  as  they  had 
done  in  India^  he  ought  to  be  proud  to  command  such  a 
regiment."     Included  in  the  third  or  well-known  "Fighting 

Division"  of  Major-General  Picton,  the  Seventy-fourth  was 

2a 


338  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

brigaded  with  the  first  battalion  of  the  Forty-fifth,  the  Eighty- 
eighth,  and  three  companies  of  the  fifth  battalion  of  the 
Sixtieth  RegimeDt.  From  the  concentrated  and  overwhelming 
military  might  of  Napoleon,  Marshal  Massena  was  detached  at 
the  head  of  75,000  veterans,  styled  the  "Army  of  Portugal/* 
charged  with  the  destruction  of  the  British  who  had  dared 
to  dispute  the  claims  of  hia  master  to  the  dominion  of  the 
Peninsula.  In  presence  of  such  a  superior  foe,  as  regards  num- 
bers, AVellington  resolved  on  retreat;  and,  accordingly,  with- 
drawing to  hia  own  defences,  induced  the  enemy  to  draw  off 
in  pursuit.  Taking  advantage  of  every  position  which  by 
natural  or  artificial  strength  afforded  an  opportimity  to  check 
or  impede  the  pursuit  of  the  French,  Lord  Wellington  fre- 
quently severely  punished  the  temerity  of  the  foe.  Thus,  in 
the  battle  of  Busaco,  where  the  Seventy-fourth  for  awhile 
withstood  the  attack  of  an  entire  French  column,  until  sus- 
tained by  the  Ninth  and  Thirty-eighth  regiments,  it  drove  the 
enemy  down  the  hill. 

Finally  arrested  by  the  formidable  lines  of  Torres  Vedras, 
the  French,  vainly  endeavouring  to  blockade  the  position, 
fatally  sufiered  from  disease  and  want,  whilst  our  troops 
enjoyed  every  comfort  in  abundance  and  in  safety  within  the 
entrenchments.  Convinced  of  the  futility  of  any  attempt  to 
surmount  the  defences  of  the  position.  Marshal  Massena  was 
constrained  in  turn  to  retreat,  closely  pursued  along  the  banks 
of  the  Mondego  by  the  British.  With  the  third  division,  in 
the  van  of  the  army,  the  Seventy-fourth  was  almost  incessantly 
engaged  driving  the  enemy  from  post  to  post.    For  the  relief 


SEVENTY-FOURTH  HIGHLANDERS.  339 

of  Almeida,  Marshal  Massena,  considerably  reinforced,  once 
more  ventured  to  advance.  Encountering  the  light  companies 
of  the  first,  third,  and  fifth  divisions,  and  the  second  battalion 
of  the  Eighty-third  Eegiment,  in  occupation  of  the  village  of 
Fuentes  d'Onor,  the  French  laboured  to  expel  them.  Bein- 
forced  by  the  Twenty-fourth,  Seventy-first,  and  Seventy- 
ninth  regiments,  and  ultimately  supported  by  the  Forty-fifth, 
Seventy-fourth,  and  Eighty-eighth  regiments,  the  whole  of  the 
enemy's  sixth  corps  was  routed  and  driven  from  the  village 
it  had  at  first  won.  Interrupted  in  the  siege  of  Badajoz  by  the 
approach  of  the  combined  armies  of  Marmont  and  Soult,  the 
British  temporarily  retired.  A  similar  diversion  by  the  army 
of  Marshal  Marmont  in  favour  of  Ciudad  Bodrigo,  in  like 
manner  disturbed  its  blockade.  Whilst  quartered  in  this 
vicinity,  the  third  division  of  our  army,  threatened  by  an 
attack  from  a  very  powerful  corps  of  French,  which,  taking 
advantage  of  the  immediate  presence  of  Marshal  Marmont, 
had  undertaken  a  sortie  from  the  fortress,  retreated.  Under 
command  of  General  Montbrun,  the  enemy  so  severely  pressed 
the  British  division,  that,  in  retiring,  the  Seventy-fourth 
became  separated  from  the  rest,  and  was  generally  believed  to 
have  been  captured.  A  long  detour,  under  the  friendly  shield 
of  night,  enabled  the  regiment  to  escape  the  danger  and  rejoin 
the  division  in  its  camp  at  Guinaldo.  Overjoyed  in  their 
safe  return,  Major-General  Picton  uttered  these  memorable 
words,  expressive  of  his  faith  in  the  valour  of  our  Highlanders, 
saying,  "  he  thought  he  must  have  heard  more  firing  before 
the  Seventy-fourth  could  be  taken.'' 


340  HISTOHY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

On  the  retirement  of  the  French,  returning  to  the  duties 
of  the  siege,  the  regiment,  on  the  19th  of  January,  was 
included  in  the  storming  party  which,  despite  the  most 
Btrenuoua  resistance  of  the  foe*  Tvon  Ciudad  Kodrigo,  This 
achievement  was  immediately  fnll^^^ed  by  the  re-investment 
of  Badajoz;  a  fortress  esteemed  impregnable,  the  more  so  as  it 
was  defended  by  some  of  the  choicest  troops  of  Franco.  The 
progress  had  been  so  satisfactory,  and  the  breaches  in  the  ram- 
parts deemed  so  far  practicable,  that  by  the  6th  April,  1812,  the 
assault  was  ordered,  and  the  Herculean  duty  of  storming  the 
defences  of  the  castle  committed  to  the  third  division; 
accomplished,  nevertheless,  after  "  a  combat  so  furiously 
fought,  so  terribly  won,  so  dreadful  in  all  its  circumstances, 
that  posterity  can  scarcely  be  expected  to  credit  the  tala" 
Lieutenant  Alexander  Grant  of  the  Seventy-fourth,  leading 
the  advance,  entered  the  castle,  but  fell  in  the  moment  of 
victory.  "Foremost  in  the  escalade  was  John  M*Lauchlan, 
the  regimental  piper,  who,  the  instant  he  mounted  the  castle 
wall,  began  playing  on  his  pipes  the  regimental  quick  step, 
*The  Campbells  are  coming,'  at  the  head  of  the  advance  along 
the  ramparts,  as  coolly  as  if  on  a  common  parade,  until  his 
music  was  stopped  by  a  shot  through  the  bag;  he  was  after- 
wards seen  by  an  officer  of  the  regiment  seated  on  a  gun- 
carriage,  quietly  repairing  the  damage,  regardless  of  the  shot 
flying  about  him,  and  presently  recommenced  his  animating 
tune/'  Although  the  other  assaults  were  not  so  successful, 
still  the  triumph  of  the  third  and  fifth  divisions  at  their 
several  points  of  attack  so  turned  the  defences  of  the  place, 


SEVENTY-FOUETH  HIGHLANDEBS.  341 

that  resistance    appearing   hopeless,   the   fortress    was   sur- 
rendered. 

Various  manoeuvres  at  length  brought  about  the  battle  of 
Salamanca^  where  the  French,  under  Marshal  Marmont,  were 
totally  defeated,  driven  "as  it  were  before  a  mighty  wind 
without  help  or  stay/*  The  brunt  of  the  action  was  sustained 
by  the  French  division  of  General  Thomiferes,  originally  7000 
strong,  but  which,  notwithstanding  the  most  splendid  illustra- 
tion of  heroism,  was  utterly  cut  to  pieces  or  dispersed.  In  this 
great  battle  the  third  division  figured  conspicuously.  Lord 
Londonderry  writes:  "The  attack  of  the  third  division  was 
not  only  the  most  spirited,  but  the  most  perfect  thing  of  the 
kind  that  modem  times  have  witnessed.  Begardless  alike  of 
a  charge  of  cavalry  and  of  the  murderous  fire  which  the 
enemy's  batteries  opened,  on  went  these  fearless  warriors, 
horse  and  foot,  without  check  or  pause,  until  they  won  the 
ridge,  and  then  the  infantry  giving  their  volley,  and  the 
cavalry  falling  on  sword  in  hand,  the  French  were  pierced, 
broken,  and  discomfited.  So  close,  indeed,  was  the  struggle, 
that  in  several  instances  the  British  colours  were  seen  waving 
over  the  heads  of  the  enemy's  battalions;"  whilst  the  advance 
in  unbroken  line  of  the  Seventy-fourth,  for  upwards  of  three 
miles,  testified  to  its  efficiency,  and  drew  forth  the  plaudits 
of  Major-General  Pakenham,  then  commanding  the  division, 
who  vehemently  exclaimed,  "Beautifully  done.  Seventy-fourth  1 
beautiful.  Seventy-fourth  T' 

The  glorious  results  immediately  flowing  from  this  great 
victory,  were  crowned  in  the  capitulation  and  occupation  of 


342  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGlMElTrS. 

Madrid,  Wtilat  stationed  in  the  capital,  the  gaieties  of  which 
agreeably  relieved  the  hardships  of  the  camp,  oiir  officers 
at  the  same  tunc  beheld  the  splendid  misery  the  tyrant- 
extortionatiBg  rule  of  France  had  entailed  upon  the  citizens, 
many  of  whom,  once  great  and  opulent,  now  reduced  to 
abJGct  beggary,  gratefully  accept  the  assistance  of  their 
deliverers.  In  these  deeds  of  charity  the  officers  of  the 
Seventy-fourth  were  not  wanting,  but,  with  those  of  the 
Forty-fifth^  daily  fed  about  two  hundred  of  the  starving 
graudeea. 

Meanwhile,  the  converging  of  the  various  French  armies  of 
the  Peninsula  for  the  relief  of  Burgos^  once  more  necessitated 
the  retreat  of  the  British,  who,  evacuating  Madrid,  retired 
towards  Portugal,  and  finally  halted,  going  into  winter 
quarters,  behind  the  Agueda.  The  spring  of  1813  found  the 
British  army  largely  recruited,  and  with  new  energy  prepared 
to  resume  the  offensive — to  begin  that  victorious  march  which 
stayed  not  until  the  heights  of  Toulouse  owned  the  triumphs 
of  the  British  flag. 

At  the  great  battle  of  Vittoria,  which  may  be  said  to  have 
broken  the  last  remnant  of  French  power  in  Spain,  the  third 
division  was  most  severely  engaged;  and  the  gallantry  of  the 
Seventy-fourth  was  anew  conspicuous  in  its  successful  attack 
upon  the  village  of  Arinez,  whence  it  drove  out  the  enemy. 
In  the  after  advance,  over  a  rugged  country,  in  pursuit  of  the 
retiring  columns  of  the  foe,  the  unbroken  line  of  the  Seventy- 
fourth  attracted  general  attention,  and  its  admirable  order  was 
highly  commended.     In  the  grand  attack  which  completed 


SEVENTY-FOURTH  mOHLANDEES.  343 

the  ruin  of  the  French,  the  third  division,  being  foremost,  was 
assailed  by  a  fiery  storm  of  artillery  and  musketry,  which 
made  fearful  chasms  in  its  ranks.  At  length  the  success  of 
the  fourth  division  from  another  quarter  compelled  the  enemy 
to  abandon  his  strong  position,  and  soon  converted  the  retreat 
into  a  disorderly  flight.  Marshal  Soult  was  afterwards  sent 
to  command  the  army  in  the  Peninsula,  as  "  Lieutenant  of  the 
Emperor,'*  and  never  was  his  genius  more  conspicuous.  His 
master-mind  came  to  the  rescue ;  he  re-organised  the  broken 
remnant  of  the  once  mighty  host,  and,  largely  reinforced,  once 
more  advanced,  thereby  inspiring  new  confidence  in  his  troops, 
and  casting  a  momentary  gleam  of  hope  athwart  the  lowering 
horizon  which  presaged  the  storm  steadily  moving  vengefuUy 
towards  devoted  France.  The  hope  thus  excited  was  speedily 
dissipated,  and  every  effort  failed  to  retrieve  the  disastrous 
consequences  of  Vittoria.  Driven  successively  across  the 
"  Pyrenees,*'  the  ''Nive,''  and  the  *'Nivelle,"  he  found  a  refuge 
and  a  rest  for  his  dispirited  and  wearied  troops  within  the 
fortress  of  Bayonne.  At  '*Orthes''  and  "Toulouse"  Wellington 
required  a  great  exercise  of  his  own  abilities  as  a  chief  to 
overthrow  the  dogged  resolution  of  his  great  antagonist,  who, 
equal  to  the  crisis,  by  prodigies  of  skill,  strove  to  avert  the 
dissolution  of  his  master's  empire.  In  all  these  closing  actions 
of  the  war,  the  Seventy-fourth,  in  the  "fighting"  third  division, 
more  than  creditably  maintained  its  part,  returning  home  in 
1815  crowned  with  glory. 

Ireland  became  thereafter  the  scene  of  its  more  peaceful 
service.     "Whilst  stationed  at  Fermoy  in  1818,  new  colours 


344  nisTOEY  OF  the  Scottish  EEorMEXTS- 

were  presented  to  tbe  regiment;  and  the  shreds  of  the  old 
ones — which  had  teen  so  victoriously  borne  in  the  battles  of 
the  Peninsula — burnt  to  ashes,  had  their  sacred  dust  treasured 
up  in  the  lid  of  a  gold  sarcophagus  snuff-box,  inlaid  with  part 
of  the  wood  of  the  colour-staves,  '^nd  bearing  the  following 
inscription: — "This  box,  composed  of  the  old  standards  of  the 
Seventy-fourth  regiment,  was  formed  as  a  tribute  of  respect 
to  the  memory  of  those  who  fell,  and  of  esteem  for  those  who 
survived  the  many  glorious  and  arduous  services  on  which 
they  were  always  victoriously  carried^  duinng  a  period  of  six- 
teen years,  in  India^  the  Peninsula,  and  France-  They  were 
presented  to  the  regiment  at  Wallajahbad  in  1802;  and  tbe 
shattGred  remains  were  burned  at  Fermoy  on  tbe  6th  of  Aprils 
1818/' 

Having  thus  disposed  of  this  venerable  memorial  of  its 
early  renown,  the  regiment  embarked  at  Cork  for  Halifax, 
Nova  Scotia.  Its  service  in  America  and  Bermuda  in  1825, 
and  again  in  1828,  affords  nothing  of  importance  to  detain  the 
reader.  Returning  to  Ireland  in  1830,  it  was  employed  in 
various  garrisons  in  that  country  until,  ordered  on  foreign 
service,  it  sailed  for  the  West  Indies  in  1834.  Thence,  in 
1841,  it  was  removed  to  Canada,  returning  to  England  in 
1845.  By  desire  of  the  officers,  the  Seventy-fourth  was 
restored  to  its  original  dignity  as  a  Highland  corps,  having 
the  trews  instead  of  the  kilt;  and  in  1846  re-visited  Scotland 
for  a  brief  period,  whence  it  proceeded  to  Ireland,  where, 
associated  with  the  Seventy-fifth  and  Eighty-eighth  regiments, 
and  other  troops,  it  was  encamped  in  the  vicinity  of  Thurles 


SEVENTY-FOURTH  HIGHLANDERS.  345 

and  Ballingany,  to  overawe  the  rebellious,  and  repress  the 
foolish  attempt  at  insurrection  which,  stirred  by  idle  dema- 
gogues, had  excited  the  people  during  the  famine  of  1848. 
This  military  demonstration  proved  sufficient  to  suppress, 
without  blood,  these  ill-advised  seditions. 

One  event  remains  to  be  recorded  in  our  present  sketch, 
ere  we  close  the  brief  summary;  one  event  which  alone  is 
all-sufficient  to  glorify  the  Seventy-fourth,  although  casting  a 
melancholy  interest  over  its  history,  yet  enshrining  the  memory 
of  its  brave  as  heroic;  one  event  which,  although  belonging  in 
common  to  the  records  of  the  Seventy-third  and  Ninety-first, 
as  well  as  other  regiments,  deserves  its  place  here  out  of 
respect  to  the  lost  and  gallant  officer  commanding;  one  event 
which  sheds  a  brighter  lustre,  as  it  reveals  in  truer  character 
the  qualities  of  the  British  soldier,  than  the  exciting  and 
sanguinary  achievements  of  the  battle-field;  one  event  which 
wakes  the  soul  to  truest  sympathy,  and  bids  the  heart  bleed  at 
the  recitation  of  the  narrative. 

** The  youthful  and  the  brave, 

With  their  beauty  and  renown, 

To  the  hollow  chambers  of  the  wave 

In  darkness  have  gone  down." 

One  event  which  has  bidden  a  gush  of  grief  for  the  lost  and 

brave  from  the  noble-minded  of  every  clime.     Such  was  the 

wreck  of  the  "Birkenhead.*'    This  vessel,  one  of  the  finest  in  Her 

Majesty's  service,  with  a  living  freight  of  632  souls,  including 

14  officers  and  458  soldiers,  draughts  from  various  regiments, 

reinforcements  from  home  on  their  way  to  join  their  comrades 

2t 


346  HISTOKY  OF  THS  SCOTTISH  KBQDaBirC& 

fighting  in  Eaffirland»  reaching  Simon's  Bay,  had  sailed  thsnoo 
for  Algoa  Bay  on  the  evening  of  the  26tli  Febroary,  18S2. 

"Ah  no!— an  earthly  freight  she  beani 
Of  joys  and  sorowb,  hot«  and  feaxe; 
And  londy  as  she  aeema  to  be, 
ThoB  kf  t  hj  hendf  on  the  moonHgfat  sea, 
In  lonelineoB  that  xdls, 
She  hath  a  constant  company 
In  deep,  or  waking  rerelzy — 
Fiye  hundred  hnman  aonls!'* 

Striving  to  quicken  the  voyage  by  shortening  the  passage, 
the  commandant  hugged  the  shore  too  closely  off  Cape  Danger, 
and  in  doing  so  the  vessel  struck  upon  a  sunken  rock  whilst 
steaming  at  the  rate  of  eight  miles  an  hour.  So  tremendous 
was  the  shock,  that,  although  the  night  was  clear  and  the  sea 
calm,  the  stately  ship  was  in  a  moment  a  broken  wreck.  The 
catastrophe  occurred  three  miles  from  land,  and  six  hours  after 
starting.  Yet  all  save  the  vessel  might  have  been  saved,  but 
for  the  unfortunate  command  to  back  the  engines,  which  had 
the  effect,  instead  of  easing  the  vessel,  to  dash  her  amidships 
upon  the  rocks,  precipitating  her  fate;  so  that,  in  little  more 
than  half-an-hour,  breaking  in  two,  she  went  down,  with  9 
officers  and  349  men,  besides  fully  80  of  the  crew.  Whilst 
these  so  truly  brave  men  were  engulfed  the  prey  of  the 
insatiate  sea,  the  weak  and  helpless — tlie  women  and  children^ 
were  all  saved,  but  only  by  such  a  noble  sacrifice.  The  heart 
sickens  as  we  contemplate  so  dreadful  a  scene,  thus  pathetically 
and  feelingly  narrated  in  the  New  York  Express: — 

''  The  steamer  stmck  on  a  hidden  rock,  stove  a  plank  at 


SEVENTY-FOURTH  HIGHLANDEKS.  347 

the  bows,  and  went  to  the  bottom,  we  believe,  in  half-an-hour^s 
time.  There  was  a  regiment  of  troops  on  board.  As  soon  as 
the  alarm  was  given,  and  it  became  apparent  that  the  ship's 
fate  was  sealed,  the  roll  of  the  drum  called  the  soldiers  to  arms 
on  the  upper  deck.  That  call  was  promptly  obeyed,  though 
every  gallant  heart  there  knew  that  it  was  his  death  summons. 
There  they  stood  as  if  in  battle  array — a  motionless  mass  of 
brave  men — men  who  were  men  indeed.  The  ship  every 
moment  was  going  down  and  down — but  there  were  no 
traitors,  no  deserters,  no  cravens  there  1  The  women  and 
children  were  got  into  the  boats,  and  were  all,  or  nearly  all, 
saved.  There  were  no  boats  for  the  troops — ^but  there  was  no 
panic,  no  blanched,  pale,  quivering  lips  among  theml  .... 
Men  like  these  never  perish;  their  bodies  may  be  given  to  the 
fishes  of  the  sea,  but  their  memories  are,  as  they  ought  to  be — 
immortal!" 

These,  records  the  Spectator — "the  very  men  whom  we 
shrank  from  when  we  met  them  wearing  flying  ribbons  in 
their  battered  hats,  reeling  through  the  streets — ^were  the  same 
who  went  down  in  the  *  Birkenhead' — as  which  of  us  can  feel 
sure  that  he  would  have  had  nerve  to  do? — in  their  ranks, 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  standing  at  ease,  watching  the  sharks 
that  were  waiting  for  them  in  the  waves — at  the  simple 
suggestion  of  their  o£&cers  that  the  women  and  children  filled 
the  boats,  and  must  be  saved  first.  No  saint  ever  died  more 
simply;  no  martyr  ever  died  more  voluntarily;  no  hero  ever 
died  more  firmly;  no  victim  ever  met  his  fate  in  a  more 
generous  spirit  of  self-immolation." 


348  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTIflH  REGIMENTS. 

Bravest  of  the  brave,  Lieut, -Colouel  Setou  of  the  Seventy- 
fourth,  diBplayed  in  his  conduct,  as  commander  uf  the  troops, 
a  nobleness,  a  true  courage,  a  self-sacrificing  devotion,  worthy 
of  his  country,  and  which  bespeaks  the  man  —  the  fiero; 
and  than  which  history  or  biography  can  furnish  no  brighter 
or  more  illustrious  example.  It  is  indeed  a  pity  so  brave  a 
spirit  should  have  fallen;  and  it  shames  the  living — 

**  Tbnt  inatinct 
Which  m&kefl  tb^  honoured  momorj  of  the  dead 
A  trust  with  all  the  living — ^* 

that  no  suitable  memorial  marks  his  fall,  save  the  common 
tablet  of  a  common  grief  for  a  common  loss  which  stands 
in  the  corridor  of  Chelsea  Hospital,  bearing  the  following 
inscription : — 

"  This  monument  is  erected  by  command  of  Her  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria,  to  record  the  heroic  constancy  and  imbroken 
discipline  shown  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Seton,  Seventy-fourth 
Highlanders,  and  the  troops  embarked  under  his  command,  on 
board  the  *  Birkenhead,'  when  that  vessel  was  wrecked  off  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  on  the  26th  February,  1852,  and  to 
preserve  the  memory  of  the  officers,  non-commissioned  officers, 
and  men,  who  perished  on  that  occasion,  The  names  were  as 
follows: — 

"  Lieut. -Colonel  A.  Seton,  74th  Highlanders,  Commanding  the  Troope. 
Comet  Rolt,  Serjeant  Straw,  and  three  Privates,  12th  Lancers. 
Ensign  Boy  Ian,  Corporal  M'Manus,  and  thirty-four  Privates,  2d 

Queen's  Regiment. 
Ensign  Metford  and  forty-seven  Privates,  6th  Royals. 


SEVENTY-FOURTH  HIGHLANDERS.  349 

Fifty-five  Privates,  12th  Regiment. 

Serjeant  Hicks,  Corporals  Harrison  and  Cousins,  and  twenty-six 

Privates,  43d  Light  Infantry. 
Three  Privates,  45th  Regiment. 
Corporal  Curtis  and  twenty-nine  Privates,  60th  Rifles. 
Lieutenants  Robinson  and  Booth,   and    fifty-four  Privates,    73d 

Regiment. 
Ensign  Russell,  Corporals  Mathison  and  William  Laird,  and  forty-six 

Privates,  74th  Highlanders. 
Serjeant  Butler,  Corporals  Webber  and  Smith,  and  forty-one  Privates, 

91st  Regiment. 
Staff -Surgeon  Laing. 
Staff -Assistant-Surgeon  Robertson." 

*^  Yet  more!  the  billows  and  the  depths  have  more! 
High  hearts  and  brave  are  gathered  to  thy  breast! 
They  hear  not  now  the  booming  waters  roar — 
liie  battle-thunders  will  not  break  their  rest. 
Keep  thy  red  gold  and  gems,  thou  stormy  grave! 

Give  back  the  true  and  brave!** 

In  the  last  and  most  sanguinary  war  with  the  Kaffirs  of 
South  Africa,  which  desolated  that  valuable  colony  between 
1850  and  1853,  the  Seventy-fourth  was  engaged,  and  fully 
sustained  its  illustrious  character.  The  enemy,  sensible  of  Ins 
weakness,  avoided  meeting  our  army  in  the  field,  and  main- 
tained a  harassing  series  of  skirmishes  in  the  bush,  which 
proved  most  annoying  and  destructive. 

It  is  remarkable  that,  in  the  course  of  our  sketch,  we 
should  so  frequently  have  been  pleasingly  impressed  with  the 
duty  of  recording  the  heroism  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment; 
and,  commanded  by  such  distinguished  chiefs,  it  is  no  wonder 
the  corps,  moulded  in  their  image,  should  fitly  follow  the  good 
and  glorious  examples  which  have  rendered  the  Seventy-fourth 


350  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMEirrS* 

80  signally  known  to  fame.  In  the  African  campaign,  ita 
commanding  officers  are  mournfully  conspicuous  as  amongst 
the  lost  and  bravcp  Whilst  empIoycMl  in  the  operations 
against  the  Watcrkloof  Post  in  November,  1851,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Fordyce  was  killed. 

"At  the  moment  he  was  hit,  he  was  giving  directions  to  a 
company  of  his  own  well-loved  corps,  which  was  skirmislang 
in  the  bush,  and  the  position  of  which  he  wished  to  alter  a 
little.  Whilst  raising  his  arm  to  indicate  the  ground  be 
alluded  to,  a  huge  Hottentot  stepped  rapidly  from  a  thick 
clump  close  by,  and  delivered  the  fatal  shot;  observing,  with 
characteristic  cunning,  the  irreparable  mischief  he  had  done, 
he  screeched  out,  in  hellish  accents,  *  Johnny,  bring  stretcher^* 
and,  turning  on  his  heel,  dived  into  the  clump  again  before 
the  infuriated  Seventy-fourth  could  wreak  their  vengeance 
upon  him. 

"  Simultaneously  they  madly  rushed  on,  and,  in  their  too 
eager  haste  to  renew  the  carnage,  they  rendered  themselves  an 
easy  prey  to  their  savage  foe,  who  struck  down  Lieutenants 
Carey  and  Gordon,  and  many  brave  men,  before  they  observed 
the  necessity  of  rallying,  when  the  sad  work  of  carnage  was 
amply  avenged.  Such,  however,  was  the  number  of  the 
wounded,  that  a  waggon  had  to  be  sent  from  the  hill  to  the 
spot  to  carry  oflF  the  sufferers  to  their  bivouac. 

"  Fordyce  lived  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  receiving  his 
death-wound.  The  ball  had  passed  through  his  abdomen; 
and,  as  he  was  borne  away  in  the  consciousness  of  approaching 
death,  he  was  just  able  to  utter,  in  faint  accents,  the  words — 


SEVENTY-FOURTH  HIGHLANDEES. 


361 


*Take  care  of  my  poor  regiment — I  am  eeady/  when  he 
passed  placidly  away.  Such  was  the  end  of  this  brave  soldier. 
In  life,  straightforward,  thoughtful,  a  friend  to  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  a  truly  Christian  man;  so  in  death  he  was  calm, 
resigned,  noble,  and  mindful  of  his  duty  both  to  God  and  man. 
His  latest  expression  showed  that,  while  he  committed  his 
regiment  to  the  care  of  those  whose  duty  it  was,  his  uppermost 
thoughts  lay  in  the  final  work  of  meeting  his  Maker.  Such 
was  Fordyce,  beloved  and  respected  by  all  who  had  the  good 
fortune  to  know  him!" 

The  regiment  left  the  Cape  for  India  in  November,  1853, 
and  has  since  continued  in  the  Madras  establishment.  Duriog 
the  Indian  Mutiny,  a  detachment  of  the  Seventy-fourth,  in 
the  autumn  of  1857,  formed  part  of  a  moveable  column  under 
Brigadier  Whitlock,  on  field  service  in  the  Kumool  district; 
and,  in  November,  1858,  the  head  quarters  composed  a  portion 
of  a  moveable  column,  under  Brigadier  Spottiswoode,  in  the 
Nizam  country.    The  regiment  is  now  stationed  at  Bellary. 


THE  SEVENTY -EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS; 


OB, 


ROSS-SHIRE  BUFFS. 


CHAPTER    XXXYI. 

**  R0U8O,  rouse,  ye  kilted  warriors ! 
Rouse,  ye  heroes  of  the  north! 
Rouse  and  join  your  chieftain's  banners, — 
Tis  yoiu*  prince  that  leads  you  forth. 

**  See  the  northern  clans  advancing  I 
See  Glengary  and  Lochiel ! 
See  the  brandished  broad-swords  glancing! 
Highland  hearts  are  true  as  steel. '^ 


CHANNEL  ISLANDS — FLANDERS- 
BATAVIA- 


-CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE — INDIA 

-1798-1817. 


Already  had  the  noble  lords  of  Seaforth  stood  forth  foremost 
in  the  breach  where  British  liberty,  involved  in  our  glorious 
constitution,  was  assailed  by  aggressive  and  vindictive  foes; 
already  had  the  beloved  chieftains  of  the  Mackenzie  bidden 
their  clansmen  rally  around  the  state,  which  a  few  years  earlier 
(1715)  they  had  sworn  to  overthrow;  already  had  the  regiment 


SIR  HENRY  HAVELOCK. 
THE  SEVENTY-EIGHTH.  0\^  "mV^m^^^^^V 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS.  353 

they  thus  contributed,  the  Seventy-second,  illumined  the  page 
of  history  by  the  stirring  narrative  of  its  brilliant  achievements, 
and,  honoured  by  a  grateful  people,  returned  to  its  native 
land,  to  rest  for  a  time  upon  the  laurels  won  on  the  far-distant 
plains  of  India.  Sprung  from  this  race  of  heroes,  as  the  new- 
begotten  and  second  representative  of  this  distinguished 
family  in  our  army,  the  Seventy-eighth  has  strong  claims 
upon  our  interest  and  sympathy — an  interest  and  sympathy 
which  have  been  quickened  into  a  warm  affection,  finding 
an  echo  in  the  soul  of  the  brave  and  noble  of  every  land. 
Appreciating  the  gallantry  of  its  services  at  Lucknow  in  behalf 
of  suffering  valour  and  murdered  innocence,  we  hail  it  with 
feelings  of  national  gratitude  as  the  "  Saviour  of  India.'* 

Whilst  the  horrid  cruelties  perpetrated  by  the  demagogues 
of  Paris  excited  the  commiseration  of  beholding  Europe  for  an 
unfortunate  and  misguided  people,  the  victims  of  their  own 
folly,  it  at  the  same  time  inspired  feelings  of  fear  among  the 
terror-stricken  tyrants  of  the  Continent,  and  palsied  the  might 
of  their  councils.  A  momentary  irresolution  seized  the  British 
Cabinet,  until  the  energy  and  eloquence  of  Pitt  awakened  the 
Government  to  its  true  duty.  The  charm  which  spell-bound 
other  states,  failed  to  ravish  us  of  our  freedom.  Thoroughly 
aroused  from  the  fatal  lethargy  into  which  the  nation  was 
being  lulled  by  false  ideas  of  "liberty,  equality,  and  fraternity" 
— rightly  interpreted,  lust,  rapine,  and  murder — it  assumed  a 
sounder  policy,  befitting  its  dignity.  Buckling  on  its  armour, 
Britain  fearlessly  challenged  this  giant  iniquity  to  trespass 

upon  the  sacred   soil  of  our  chartered   and  constitutional 

2u 


I 


354  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMETTTa, 

liberty.  ]  ipelled  by  a  stern  necesaity,  our  coiiDtry  laid  aside 
the  beloved  garb  of  peace,  and  assumed  the  dread  panoply  of 
war,  03  onr  "meteor  flag"  was  unfurled — 

^Tiie  flag  whitrh  braved  a  tliouaond  yeanj 
Tlie  battle  axal  the  brise^c/- 

Fleet  after  fleet  forsook  the  nil  bosom  of  the  harbour 

where  hitherto  they  had  nesti  and  struggling  with  the 
stormy  billows  of  the  sea,  be,  ir  island  home  with  those 

"wooden  walla"  w^hich,  defended  by  our  "hearts  of  oak,"  have 
80  long  been  our  pride,  and  deemed  impregnable;  w^hilst 
regiment  after  regiment  mustered  on  the  beach,  daring  the  foe 
to  sot  foot  upon  these  hallowed  shores- 

In  such  times  the  noble  lord  of  Seaforth  a  second  time 
drew  his  father's  sword,  and  with  the  valour  and  loyalty  of 
his  house  swelling  in  his  breast,  called  on  his  clansmen  yet 
remaining  to  follow  him.  Foremost,  in  the  very  van  of  this 
army  of  patriots,  was  thus  marshalled  the  gallant  subject  of 
our  sketch — the  Seventy-eighth  Highlanders. 

Assembled  and  embodied  at  Fort  George  on  the  10th  July, 
1793,  the  fine  physical  appearance  of  the  regiment  was  very 
remarkable — a  characteristic  which  it  has  been  fortunate 
always  to  maintain. 

Guernsey,  one  of  the  Channel  Islands,  was  the  scene  of  its 
earliest  service  on  comparatively  peaceful  duty.  Removed 
from  thence,  in  1794,  to  Holland,  it  ultimately  joined  the 
allied  army,  under  the  Duke  of  York,  which  vainly  endea- 
voured to  stem  the  tide  of  French  aggression,  then  inundating 
the  Netherlands,  and  bereaving  these  provinces  of  their  ancient 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDEES.  355 

freedom.  Engaged  in  the  defence  of  Nimeguen,  it  contributed, 
by  its  excellent  behaviour,  to  retard  the  progress  of  the  enemy, 
whilst  that  fortress  held  out.  Overwhelming  might  necessi- 
tated the  evacuation  of  the  place;  the  garrison  in  consequence 
retired  with  the  army  towards  Germany.  At  Meteren  our 
rearguard  was  overtaken  by  the  advanced  posts  of  the  enemy, 
when  a  bloody  action  ensued.  In  the  course  of  the  fight  the 
Seventy-eighth  was  charged  by  a  regiment  of  French  hussars, 
who,  wearing  a  uniform  similar  to  the  regiment  of  Choiseul 
in  the  British  service,  and  the  better  to  deceive  our  troops, 
shouting  as  they  advanced,  "Choiseul I  Choiseul!" — thus  mis- 
taken for  friends — were  permitted  to  penetrate  our  line,  and 
were  upon  the  Highlanders  before  their  true  character  was  dis- 
covered. Unmasked,  in  an  instant  the  bold  horsemen  were 
met  by  a  terrific  volley  of  musketry,  which,  emptying  many 
saddles,  cooled  the  ardour  of  the  assault,  but  could  not  arrest 
their  progress.  Piercing  the  intervals  between  the  companies 
of  the  battalion,  the  cavalry  furiously  rushed  upon  the  High- 
landers, trampling  them  down,  but,  being  warmly  received, 
failed  to  overwhelm  the  gallant  Seventy-eighth,  whose  firm, 
unflinching  valour  was  very  conspicuous,,  and  altogether  sur- 
prising from  so  young  a  corps  in  such  trying  circumstancea 
A  column  of  infantry,  which  had  witnessed  the  success  of  the 
cavalry,  now  advanced,  big  with  high  hopes,  as  they  supposed, 
to  complete  the  ruin  of  the  British.  Meanwhile  the  further 
career  of  the  hussars  had  been  stayed  by  the  determined  front 
of  a  company  of  the  Forty-second  Royal  Highlanders,  covering 
the  village.     Driven  back  in  confusion  upon  the  advancing  in- 


356  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISB  REQIMENTS, 

fentry,  both  were  finally  repulsed,  chiefly  by  the  combined 
efforts  of  the  Seventy-eighth  and  Forty-second  HighlandeiB, 
The  British  resiiming  the  retreat,  retired  to  Bremen,  whence 
they  took  sliippLngj  and  returned  home.  During  this  their 
maiden  campaign,  the  Sevcnty-ei'^'^^h  was  associated  with  the 
Seventy-ninth  Cameron  Iligblanders  and  the  Forty-second 
Eoyal  Highlanders.  The  regiment  was  remarkable  for  its 
steadiness  under  fire,  and  its  fortitude  in  enduring  the  hard- 
ships of  a  severe  winter  under  canvas.  On  this  occasion,  too, 
a  very  melancholy  and  humbling  testimony  is  borne  by  our 
foes  to  the  prevailing  sin  of  our  British  soldiers.  The  French, 
who  had  seduced  the  soldiers  of  the  old  monarchy  by  minister- 
ing to  their  evil  appetites,  sought  by  a  like  artifice  to  ruin 
our  army ;  they  accordingly  bribed  the  infamous  amongst  the 
Dutch  to  sell  liquors  to  our  troops  at  a  mere  bagatelle,  with  a 
view  to  tempt  them  and  intoxicate  them.  How  truly  lament- 
able to  think  that  even  then  this  national  vice  had  acquired 
such  a  mastery,  such  a  notoriety,  as  to  be  regarded  by  France 
as  our  weakness,  and  by  the  nation  as  our  disgrace!  Notwith- 
standing, we  with  pleasure  record  that  the  Seventy-eighth 
was  faithful  to  its  duty.  Indeed,  these  seductions  could  not 
prevail  against  such  a  corps,  whose  history  had  ever  been 
distinguished  by  sobriety;  so  much  so,  that  while  it  was 
in  India  it  was  found  necessary  to  restrict  its  soldiers 
from  selling  or  giving  away  their  own  allowance  of  liquor 
to  others. 

Meanwhile  a  second  battalion,  raised  in  1794,  had  sailed 
for,  and   participated  in,   an  expedition   against  the  Dutch 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDEBS.  357 

colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  After  a  brief  struggle  the 
colony  was  reduced  and  occupied  by  the  British,  the  battalion 
remaining  in  the  garrison. 

The  first  battalion,  with  the  army  of  Lord  Moira^  was 
engaged  in  a  fruitless  attempt  to  succour  the  Royalists  of  La 
Vendue,  who  yet  withstood  the  ferocious  assaults  of  the 
Republicans  of  Paris.  Landing  on  the  Isle  Dieu,  the  expedi- 
tion anxiously  waited  a  favourable  opportunity  to  gain  a 
footing  on  the  mainland.  Alas  I  in  vain.  The  time  for 
actioD,  frittered  away,  was  not  to  be  recalled.  Returning  to 
England,  the  battalion  was  embarked  for  Bengal.  Calling  on 
the  way  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  it  was  joined  by  the 
second  battalion,  and  the  two,  consolidated  into  one  regiment, 
proceeded  to  India.  Arrived  in  February,  1797,  nothing  of 
importance  falls  to  be  recorded  during  its  sojourn  in  the 
Bengal  Presidency.  Removed  to  Bombay  in  1803,  it  joined 
the  army  of  Major-General  the  Hon.  Arthur  Wellesley.  With 
the  Seventy-fourth  Highlanders,  the  Eightieth  Regiment,  the 
Nineteenth  Light  Dragoons,  and  several  native  battalions,  the 
Seventy-eighth  advanced  against  the  enemy — Scindia  and  the 
Rajah  of  Berar, 

The  strong  fortress  of  Amednuggur  was  the  first  obstacle 
to  be  overcome  in  the  line  of  march.  For  a  while  defended 
resolutely,  the  struggle  was  very  severe,  but  the  moment  our 
Highlanders  succeeded  in  scaling  the  high  and  narrow  walls 
encircling  it,  to  the  enemy  all  seemed  lost,  defence  appeared 
hopeless,  and  flight  the  only  refuge.  Thus  this  important 
conquest  was  achieved  with  comparatively  little  loss. 


358  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTnSH  EEGtMENTS. 

As  in  previous  campaigns,  so  in  the  present,  the  business  of 
the  war  seemed  to  be  not  so  much  to  overcome  but  rnther  to 
overtake  the  enemy;  who,  sensible  of  his  weakness  in  the  field, 
strove  to  avoid  the  hazard  of  a  battle,  contenting  himself  with 
harassing  our  prograsa  by  a  p€  '  '  ig  and  incessant  guerilla 
warfare.     The  persevering  en€  the  British  commander 

was  not,  however,  to  be  so  dupt  the  pri^e  he  sought— the 

triumph  he  aspired  to.  By  forced  mai^ches  he  overtook  and 
surprised  the  foe  by  his  unexpected  presence  on  the  banks  of 
the  Kaitna-  Although  not  yet  joined  to  the  reinforcements  at 
hand  under  Colonel  Stevenson,  from  Bengal,  and  fearing  the 
escape  of  the  enemy  uuder  cover  of  the  night,  now  approach- 
ing, the  daring  impetuosity  of  Wellesley  at  once  ordered  the 
attack.  Reduced  by  detachments,  the  British  army  did  not 
exceed  4,700  men,  of  whom  the  Seventy-fourth  and  Seventy- 
eighth  Highlanders,  and  the  Nineteenth  Light  Dragoons,  were 
the  only  line  regiments;  whilst  the  Indian  army,  encamped  in 
a  strong  position  behind  the  almost  dry  channel  of  the  Kaitna, 
occupied  the  village  of  Assaye,  and  presented  a  formidable 
array  of  30,000  admirable  troops,  disciplined  and  led  by 
European  officers,  the  whole  sustained  by  upwards  of  100 
guns.  The  Seventy-eighth  occupied  the  left  of  the  first  line, 
whilst  the  Seventy-fourth,  from  the  second  line,  ultimately 
took  post  on  the  right.  But  for  the  cowardly  flight  of  the 
European  officers  commanding  the  Indian  infantry,  who 
abandoned  their  troops  at  the  first  onset,  the  resistance 
might  have  been  far  more  formidable.  The  enemy's  artillery 
was  admirably  served,  and  galled  the  advance  of  the  British 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDEKS.  359 

line  with  a  terrible  fire,  which  was  only  silenced  by  the  death 
of  the  gunners,  bayoneted  whilst  faithfully  and  steadily 
fulfilling  their  duty.  In  the  ultimate  retreat,  one  brigade 
refused  to  yield,  although  repeatedly  charged  by  our  cavahy; 
maintaining  its  order  and  retiring  fighting,  preserved  the 
defeat  from  becoming  a  disorderly  rout.  The  struggle  was 
the  most  severe,  and  the  achievement  the  most  glorious  which 
had  hitherto  marked  our  Indian  warfare;  illustrating  the 
determined  valour  of  which  the  enemy  was  capable,  whilst 
anew  it  honoured  the  prowess  of  our  soldiers  in  the  result. 

Strengthened  by  Colonel  Stevenson^s  division,  now  arrived, 
including  the  old  Ninety-fourth,  or  Scots  Brigade,  Major- 
General  Wellesley  continued  to  press  the  retiring  foe,  until, 
overtaken  at  Argaum,  he  made  a  brief  stand.  In  the  battle 
which  ensued,  whilst  the  Ninety-fourth  occupied  the  left  of 
the  line,  the  Seventy-fourth  and  Seventy-eighth  together  upon 
the  other  flank,  encountered  the  only  considerable  attack  of 
the  enemy;  which,  undertaken  by  a  body  of  800  furious 
fanatics,  was  sustained  with  exceeding  valour,  until  the  entire 
column  had  fallen  before  the  veterans  of  Assaye.  Notwith- 
standing the  vigour  of  the  assault,  a  very  trifling  loss  was 
inflicted  upon  the  British,  and  the  enemy  otherwise  relinquished 
the  field  almost  without  a  blow. 

A  quaint  story  is  told  by  General  Stewart  of  the  piper  of 
the  Seventy-eighth,  who,  when  the  musicians  were  ordered  at 
Assaye  to  attend  to  the  wounded,  esteeming  himself  included, 
had  in  consequence  gone  to  the  rear.  This  desertion  his 
comrades  attributed   to   fear,  and    the   unfortunate    piper. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTHSH  REGUreiJTS, 


branded  i  i  ooward^  felt  the  rebuke  thus  stiugingly  uttered: 
"Flutes  anc  hautboys  they  thought  could  be  well  spared,  but 
for  the  piper,  who  should  always  be  in  the  heat  of  the  battle,  to 
go  to  the  rear  with  the  whistlers,  was  a  thing  altogether  unheard 
of/'  Bitterly  sensible  of  the  unnprW^  insult*  he  gbdly  availed 
himself  of  a  favourable  oppori  it  the  battle  of  Argaum 

to  blot  out  the  stigma  and  redee  i  fame.  He  played  with 
such  animation  amidst  the  hott(  of  the  fire,  that,  not  only 
restored  to  hia  comrades'  confideuce,  he  entailed  the  commands 
of  the  colonel  to  be  silent,  lest  the  men  so  inspired  should  be 
lurged  too  soon  to  tho  charge. 

The  war  was  soon  after  brought  to  a  glorious  termination 
by  the  fall  of  Gawilghur,  Thereafter  removed  to  Madras,  the 
regiment  remained  in  quietude  till  1811,  when,  included  in 
the  army  of  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Samuel  Auchmuty,  it 
sailed  with  the  expedition  destined  to  operate  against  the 
valuable  Dutch  colony  of  Java.  It  required  much  severe 
fighting,  especially  at  and  around  Cornelis — a  very  strong 
position,  where  the  enemy,  with  concentrated  might,  main- 
tained a  resolute  defence,  only  yielding  when,  with  1000  men 
killed,  the  post  had  become  no  longer  tenable — ere  the  island 
was  reduced.  In  this  expedition  the  Seventy-eighth  lost  about 
100  officers  and  men.  Although  the  sword  and  the  pestilence 
had  each  claimed  its  victims,  stiU  they  failed  to  vanquish  our 
Highlanders. 

On  the  return  voyage  to  India,  a  new  enemy  awaited  the 
gallant  Seventy-eighth,  threatening  even  more  fatal  results — 
the  sea,  the  ever  -  devouring   sea.      Six  companies  of  the 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS.  361 

regiment  which  had  embarked  in  the  "Frances  Charlotte," 
transport,  when  twelve  miles  from  the  small  island  of  Pre- 
paros,  on  the  5th  November,  1816,  struck  upon  a  sunken 
rock.  In  this  awful  crisis,  when  the  grim  King  of  Terrors 
confronted  our  soldiers,  and  this  living  freight  of  brave 
men,  women,  and  children,  seemed  about  to  be  engulfed  in 
a  watery  grave,  amid  the  consternation  and  wild  dismay 
inseparable  from  such  a  scene,  the  firm  courage  of  our 
Highlanders  sustained  them  equally  as  amid  the  roar  and 
excitement  of  the  battle-field.  With  heroic  gallantry,  the 
soldiers,  caring  for  the  weakness  of  woman  and  the  helpless- 
ness of  childhood,  nobly  hazarding,  prepared  to  sacrifice 
their  own  lives  that  these  might  be  saved,  and  so  their  duty 
fulfilled.  Instances  of  manly  courage  and  true  heroism  like 
these,  tell  us,  in  unequivocal  language,  that  such  are  the  fruit  of 
no  mere  idle  sentiment  and  flitting  emotion,  but  the  result  of 
inborn,  genuine  character.  Whilst  the  women  and  children 
were  conveyed  in  boats  to  the  island,  the  men  crowded  upon  a 
small  rocky  islet,  occasionally  dry  at  low  water,  and  situated 
about  150  yards  from  the  wreck.  The  ship,  full  of  water, 
soon  after  went  to  pieces,  and  disappeared  beneath  the  waves. 
The  miseries  of  the  ship- wrecked,  from  hunger  and  thirst,  were 
very  grievous,  and  so  cruel,  that,  although  saved  from  becom- 
ing the  prey  of  the  sea,  they  seemed  but  preserved  for  a  more 
terrible  doom.  The  gaunt  visage  of  famine  appeared  to  torment 
the  perishing  multitude  with  the  pangs  of  an  unutterable  woe, 
and  every  ray  of  hope  seemed  eclipsed  by  the  lowering  dark- 
ness of  despair  and  the  dismal  shroud  of  the  grave.     But  a 

2v 


362  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEOIMENTS. 

merciful  •Providence  was  nearer  to  sava  A  vessel  hove  in 
sight,  and,  responding  to  the  hail  of  the  men  on  the  rock,  sent 
a  boat  to  their  aid,  which  took  forty  of  the  survivors  on 
board,  but  by  a  strange,  unaccountable  want  of  feelings  Bailed 
away  without  affording  further  assistance;  leaving  behind  one 
of  its  own  boats,  which,  gone  on  the  mission  of  mercy,  and 
whilst  loading  with  a  second  instahnent,  had  been  upset  by 
over-crowding.  Fortunately,  all  escaped  safdy,  scrambling 
back  upon  the  rock.  On  the  lOth  of  November,  a  large  ship, 
the  "Prince  Blucher,*'  attracted  by  the  vestiges  of  the  wreck 
which  had  floated  seaward  across  her  course,  was  drawn 
towards  the  island,  and  embarking  as  many  as  possible,  sailed 
for  Calcutta;  from  whence,  on  news  of  the  disaster,  other 
vessels  were  immediately  dispatched,  which  brought  off  in 
safety  the  remainder  of  the  survivors,  who  had  endured  the 
severest  pinchings  of  hunger  with  soldier-like  stedfastness  for 
upwards  of  a  month  upon  the  island.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
how  both  the  Seventy-fourth  and  Seventy-eighth  Highlanders 
should  thus  have  encountered  the  disasters  of  the  deep,  and  in 
these  vicissitudes  evinced  so  worthily  the  qualities  of  the 
soldier  and  the  hero. 

In  1817  the  regiment  returned  to  England,  and  disem- 
barked at  Portsmouth. 


CHAPTER   XXXVII. 


^  'Twas  a  soldier  who  spoke— but  his  voice  now  is  gone, 

And  lowlj  the  hero  is  lying; 
No  sound  meets  the  ear,  save  the  crocodile^s  moan. 

Or  the  breeze  through  the  palm-tree  sighing. 
But  lone  though  he  resta  where  the  camel  is  seen, 

Bj  the  wilderness  heavily  pacing; 
His  grave  in  our  bosoms  shall  ever  be  green, 

And  his  monument  ne'er  know  defacing.*' 


GIBRALTAR — SICILY — MAIDA — EGYPT — WALCHEREN — 
FLANDERS — 1804-1817. 

Although  borrowing  a  good  idea  in  pursuing  a  similar  plan, 
we  esteem  ourselves  excused,  and  not  guilty  of  too  slavish  an 
imitation  of  General  Stewart's  account  of  the  Seventy-eighth, 
in  his  excellent  memoirs  of  the  Highland  regiments.  Thus, 
having  followed  so  far  the  history  of  the  first  battalion,  we 
now  devote  a  chapter  to  the  annals  of  the  second  battalion,  in 
which  the  distinguished  officer  above-named  served  with 
honour,  exceedingly  beloved  by  the  soldiers;  and  to  whom, 
as  an  author,  we  are  largely  indebted,  having,  by  the  vigour 
of  his  pen,  rescued  from  the  shades  of  oblivion  and  the 
crumbling  ravages  of  time  the  history  of  our  regiments  and 
the  peculiar  characteristics  of  our  clans,  and  so  preserved  ever 
fresh  these  endeared  records  of  our  brave  clansmen  and 
soldiers.      Scotland  had  already  largely  contributed  to  the 


r 


364  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

noble  army  of  defenders  which  in  1804,  during  the  momentous 
crisis  in  our  national  history  of  which  that  year  was  the  scene* 
had  gathered  round  the  constitution  and  challenged  the  would- 
be  invader.  Of  the  genuine  Highlanders  enlisted  at  this 
period,  the  following  is  a  correct  record : — 

For  the  army  of  reaerve,           ,-----  lfl51 

Militia— Invprneaj,  Eoea,  Ajgyle,  Perth,  &c*,  &(X,      *        -  2699 

Supplemunt^y  Ditto, 870 

Canadian  Fencibtefs -        -  860 

Second  Battalion  af  the  Sovooty-dghtb  Kcgimdit,      -         -  714 

Second  BaltaJioa  of  the  Seventy- ninth  Regimeut,       *         *  619 

Highlan^li;!^  t^a  euWtitutca  id  Militia  regbnente,          *        -  9Gd 
BecroitB  enlisted  by  the  parties  of  the  line,  not  exactly  known, 

but  estimated  at, 850 

Total,        ....       8,615 

The  present  battalion  was  the  fourth  raised  by  the  family 
of  Seaforth  within  twenty-five  years.  It  contained  many 
Islesmen,  especially  from  the  island  of  Lewis.  Although  to  all 
appearance  little  else  than  a  regiment  of  boys  of  very  tender 
years,  still  they  had  within  them  the  soul  of  the  man,  as  after 
events  abundantly  proved.  Embodied  at  Fort  George  in  the 
winter  of  1804-5  with  a  strength  of  850,  it  was  by  request  of 
Major-General  Moore  placed  under  his  command  for  purposes 
of  instruction  in  the  new  system  of  light  infantry  drill.  This 
was  a  fortunate  circumstance,  and  no  doubt  helped  the 
battalion,  not  merely  in  the  acquirement  of  a  thorough 
military  knowledge,  but  more  especially  served  to  instil  a  due 
confidence,  which  gave  it  that  steadiness  in  action  for  which  it 
was  afterwards  remarkable.     The  urgent  requirements  of  the 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS.  365 

service  having  occaaioiied  the  removal  of  the  battalion  to 
reinforce  the  garrison  of  Gibraltar,  it  was  early  deprived  of 
the  benefits  flowing  from  such  an  excellent  course  of  training 
under  so  able  a  master  of  the  science  of  war.  Nevertheless,  it 
had  so  improved  the  advantage  which  for  a  brief  period  it 
enjoyed,  as  made  it  a  valuable  addition  to  the  garrison. 

From  Gibraltar  it  proceeded  to  Sicily,  to  join  the  arma- 
ment^ under  Sir  John  Stuart,  destined  for  a  descent  upon  the 
mainland  of  Calabria,  in  favour  of  the  exiled  monarch  of 
Naples  and  the  patriots  of  Italy.  The  expedition,  which  sailed 
from  Melazzo  in  June,  1805,  included  the  Twenty-seventh, 
Fifty-eighth,  Seventy-eighth,  Eighty-first,  and  Watteville's 
Swiss  Regiment,  afterwards  reinforced  by  the  Twentieth 
Regiment.  Landing  successfully  in  the  bay  of  St  Euphemia, 
the  British  General  strove  to  anticipate  the  attack  of  the 
French  imder  General  Regnier,  who,  with  a  force  lately 
augmented  to  nearly  8000,  stood  opposed  to  the  British,  who 
could  scarce  muster  4000  men,  unsustained,  moreover,  by 
cavalry.  The  enemy  occupied  a  very  strong  position  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  village  of  Maida.  Affecting  to  despise  the 
handful  of  British  who  had  ventured  to  challenge  the  assault, 
Regnier,  forsaking  his  strong  position,  descended  to  the  plains, 
boasting  he  should  drive  the  British  into  the  sea.  The  two 
armies  advanced  in  hostile  array  in  parallel  lines  across  the 
plain,  halting  when  within  a  few  hundred  yards,  and  pouring 
in  a  deadly  volley  upon  each  other.  The  precision  of  the 
British  fire  so  shattered  the  first  line  of  the  enemy,  that, 
broken,  it  retired  in  confusion  upon  the  second  line,  and  there 


366  msTOEY  OF  the  Scottish  regiments. 

struggled  to  maintain  itself  against  the  attack  of  our  first 
brigade^  comprising  the  Seventy- eighth  and  Eighty- first 
regiments  under  Brigadier-General  Acland,  A  Swiss  regi- 
ment bearing  the  name  of  its  commanding  officer,  WatteviUcj 
at  this  crisis  of  the  fight  advanced  against  the  Seventy- 
eighth,  and  niifltaken,  from  its  similarity  of  uniform,  for  tha 
corps  of  the  same  name,  family,  and  nation  in  the  British 
service,  which  held  post  in  reserve,  our  Highlanders  ceased 
firing,  lest  they  should  injure  their  supposed  friends.  Wbea 
undeceived,  a  vigorous  fire  warmly  bailed  the  enemy,  and 
drove  back  the  Swiss  with  great  slaughter.  Beaten  thus  in 
every  quarter.  General  Begnier  proposed,  as  a  last  resource,  to 
try  the  effect  of  a  flank  attack  upon  the  Twenty-seventh 
regiment.  Providentially,  the  Twentieth  regiment  arriving 
on  the  field  at  this  moment,  hastened  to  sustain  their  comrades, 
and  by  their  unexpected  appearance  so  discouraged  the  foe, 
that  the  attack,  languidly  undertaken,  was  speedily  given 
over.  The  French  now  gave  way  at  all  points,  and  retreated 
precipitately,  so  swiftly,  that  without  cavalry  they  could  not 
be  overtaken — General  Regnier  falling  a  prisoner  into  our 
hands. 

General  Stuart  had  at  first  been  grievously  disappointed  in 
the  boyish  appearance  of  the  Seventy-eighth,  600  of  whom 
were  under  twenty-one  years  of  age;  but  now  felt  constrained 
to  confess  their  gallant  conduct  unsurpassed;  having  van- 
quished the  veteran  troops  of  France,  although  fighting  under 
great  disadvantages  in  the  front  line  of  this  their  maiden 
engagement.     Unfortunately,  the  British,  unsupported,  were 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS.  367 

unable  to  do  more  than  destroy  the  enem/s  arsenals  and 
magazines  at  Monte  Leon^  ere  prudence  counselled  their  return 
to  Sicily. 

Insignificant  in  itself,  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Maida 
exerted  an  important  influence  over  Europe.  Although  the 
numbers  respectively  engaged  were  small,  still — occurring  at  a 
time  and  in  circumstances  when  European  liberty  groaned  in 
chains,  and  all  the  blessings  which  belonged  to  it  seemed  to  be 
eclipsed  in  the  dark  night  of  tyranny,  and  when  the  sovereigns 
of  the  Continent  had  submitted  to  the  imperious  yoke  of 
Bounaparte,  when  the  friendly  light  of  hope,  flickering,  seemed 
to  die  out — the  battle  and  the  victory  of  Maida  revived  the 
drooping  spirit  of  Freedom,  restored  to  new  life  the  palsied 
pulse  of  Europe,  and  bade  her  many  peoples  awake  from  the 
stupor  of  terror  which  the  shackles  of  an  iron  despotism  and 
the  cruel  spellings  of  rapacious  might  had  imposed!  It 
required  years  of  sore  suffering  and  desperate  struggling  ere 
the  monster  which  so  preyed  upon  the  vitals  of  liberty  could 
be  shaken  off";  and,  emancipated  from  the  oppressor's  grasp, 
the  nations  one  by  one  once  more  breathed  somewhat  of  the 
blessed  air  of  freedom. 

Against  their  better  feelings  and  judgment  the  Turks  had 
been  cajoled  into  an  alliance  with  France,  and  unwillingly  as 
our  enemies,  their  territory  in  Egypt  became  the  theatre  of 
strife,  whereon  a  British  army  should  again  act.  Accordingly, 
in  1807,  Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Moore  arrived  in  Sicily 
from  England,  and  assumed  the  command  of  the  enterprise. 
In  the  army  which  set  sail  from  Sicily  for  Egypt,  the  second 


368  msTonv  of  the  Scottish  regiments, 

battalion  of  the  Seventy-eighth  Highlanders  was  inclufled. 
Landed,  the  expedition,  flattered  by  various  suceesses,  con- 
tinued to  advance  towards  Alexandria;  but  the  Turks,  in  their 
peculiar  mode  of  warfare,  and  their  aptness  in  taking  advan- 
tage of  every  favourable  circumstance  in  defence,  proved  more 
terrible  enemies  than  even  the  French,  inflicting  severe  and 
heavy  losses  upon  the  British,  In  an  attempt  to  gain  posses- 
sion of  the  town  of  Bosetta,  the  Thirty-first  B^iment  was 
nearly  annihilated  by  the  fire  of  the  enemy  from  loop-holed 
houses  in  the  narrow  streets,  who  could  not  be  dislodged. 
This  attack  in  consequence  failed;  and  the  troops  had  to 
mourn  the  loss  of  its  leader,  Major-General  Wauchope,  whilst 
his  second  in  command,  Brigadier-Greneral  Meade,  was  woimded. 
With  hopes  of  facilitating  and  securing  the  friendly  and 
promised  aid  of  the  Mamelukes,  a  detachment  of  720  men, 
under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Macleod,  was  advanced  on  the  20th 
of  April  to  an  important  outpost  of  the  army  at  El  Hamet,  on 
the  Nile.  The  detachment,  consisting  of  a  party  from  De 
RoUe's  Eegiment,  two  companies  of  the  Thirty-fifth,  and  five 
companies  of  the  Seventy -eighth,  was  divided  into  three 
divisions,  and  stationed  accordingly.  On  the  morning  of  the 
21st,  about  seventy  large  boats  filled  with  armed  men  were 
seen  descending  the  Nile,  whilst  several  corps  of  horsemen 
gathered  around  the  detachment,  and  at  once  assailed  the  right 
of  the  three  divisions,  at  the  same  time  so  surrounding  the 
others  as  to  prevent  them  rendering  any  assistance  to  one 
another,  or  drawing  together  into  one.  The  right  division, 
comprising  the  Highland  Grenadiers  and  a  company  of  the 


SBVBNTY-BIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS.  369 

Thirty-fifth,  fought  with  the  fiiry  of  lions  at  bay,  and  was 
utterly  cut  to  pieces,  along  with  its  gallant  commander,  who, 
whenever  he  had  perceived  the  peril  of  the  post,  hastened  to 
rescue  it  or  die  with  the  brave.  The  little  phalanx  of  heroes, 
reduced  to  eleven,  attempted  to  break  through  the  host  of  foes 
which  beleaguered  them,  and  so  join  their  comrades  in  the 
centre  division.  Unfortunately,  most  of  them  perished  in  the 
attempt.  Captain  Mackay,  the  only  surviving  officer,  was 
struck  to  the  ground  by  a  blow  on  the  neck  from  the  scimitar  of 
an  Arab  horseman  in  pursuit.  The  blow  failing  to  kill,  by  a 
miracle  of  mercy  he  was  saved,  and  carried  in  by  his  Serjeant. 
The  remaining  divisions,  conscious  how  unavailing  any  resis- 
tance would  be,  surrendered,  and  after  being  brutally  plun- 
dered, were  conducted  in  triumph  prisoners  to  Cairo,  where 
the  vanity  and  the  hatred  of  the  people  were  gratified  in  the 
parade  of  the  captives  through  the  principal  streets  of  the  city 
for  seven  hours;  exposed,  moreover,  to  indignities  of  the 
grossest  kind — "These,''  said  they,  "are  our  British yHe/ufo, 
who  came  from  their  ships  to  kill  us  and  our  children.'*  The 
Facha^  however,  sincerely  sympathising,  behaved  with  great 
kindness,  and  did  his  utmost  to  screen  the  prisoners  from  the 
blind  wrath  of  the  public,  expressing  his  deep  regret  that 
Britain  should  have  become  so  involved  in  war  with  his 
Government,  which  had  been  long  accustomed  to  regard  the 
British  as  friends  and  allies — ^never  as  foes. 

In  consequence  of  the  disaster  at  El  Hamet,  the  siege  of 
Rosetta  was  abandoned,  and  our  army,  retreating  to  Alex- 
andria, thence  negotiated  for  the  release  of  the  prisoners^  and 

2w 


370  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENTS, 

agreeing  to  evacuate  Egypt,  returned  to  Sicily-  Of  the  cap- 
tives thus  released,  a  dT^ummer  of  the  Seventy-eighth,  by  name 
Macleodj  who  had  occaBionally  assisted  the  surgeon  of  the 
raiment  in  applying  poultices,  etc.,  choosing  to  remain  behind 
in  Cairo,  by  a  somewhat  extraordinary  metamorphosis,  set  up 
for  a  physician t  and  by  consummate  assurance  attained  a  large 
practice  and  acquired  a  larger  fortune.  From  Sicily  the  bat- 
talion was  removed  to  Lisbon^  and  thereafter  ordered  home  to 
England^  where  it  arrived  in  1808,  Subsequently  transferred 
to  Scotland  to  recruit,  it  forwarded  large  detachments  of  very 
superior  volunteers  from  its  ranks  to  the  first  battalion,  then 
fighting  in  India. 

In  1809  a  corps  of  370  men  was  battalionized  under  the 
Hon.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cochrane,  and  embarked  for  Zealand, 
where  it  shared  the  disasters  of  the  Walcheren  expedition, 
afterward  returning  to  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

In  1813,  as  a  small  corps  of  400  Highlanders,  the  second 
battalion  of  the  Seventy-eighth  joined  the  army  of  Lieutenant- 
General  Sir  Thomas  Graham,  afterwards  Lord  Lynedoch, 
which  endeavoured  to  expel  the  French  from  Holland.  On 
the  13th  January,  with  the  second  battalion  of  the  Twenty- 
fifth  and  the  Thirty- third  regiments,  it  encountered  the 
enemy  at  Merexem,  where  it  behaved  with  signal  gal- 
lantry— an  immediate  charge  with  the  bayonet  by  the 
Seventy- eighth,  ordered  by  Lieutenant  -  Colonel  Lindsay, 
decided  the  contest."  The  enemy  was  beaten  with  great 
slaughter.  At  this  period  the  juvenility  of  the  battalion  was 
as  remarkable  as  its  valour — only  43  of  its  soldiers  exceeding 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS. 


371 


twenty-two  years  of  age.  The  battalion  remained  in  the 
Netherlands  until  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  but  stationed 
at  Nieuport,  was  deprived  of  the  privilege  of  being  present  on 
that  memorable  and  glorious  field.  Nevertheless,  it  added  to 
its  good  name  by  its  excellent  conduct,  becoming  peculiarly 
endeared  to  the  Belgians,  who  spoke  of  the  Highlanders  as 
being  "kind,  as  well  as  brave;"  "Enfans  de  la  famille;"  "Lions 
in  the  field  and  lambs  in  the  house" — so  much  so,  that  the 
citizens  of  Brussels  petitioned  the  mayor  to  request  the 
General-in-Chief  to  allow  the  Seventy-eighth  to  remain  in 
garrison  in  that  capital. 

Returning  to  Scotland  in  1816,  the  battalion  was  sub- 
sequently incorporated  with  the  first  battalion  as  one  regiment 
on  its  return  from  India — conveying,  with  its  few  remaining 
soldiers,  a  character  for  firmness  truly  remarkable  in  such 
young  soldiers,  and  adding  the  glories  of  Maida  and  Egypt  to 
those  of  Assaye  and  Java,  acquired  by  the  first  battalion,  and 
now  one  in  the  Seventy-eightL 


CHAPTER   XXXYIII. 


►-- 


But  bark  1  what 
The  nhriek  that's 
It  comes  from  Iiku&'h  &i. 
It  caUn  for  vengcajice  f^ 
Nor  call 

Tie  the  deBtnr 
Wlioeo  hearU 
Whoae  sworde  on  rm 
The  Bnive^  the  Fair,  tm 


BiOQBSWellf 

■^    Fifcrewell! 
L  hj  Scotland, 


Then  Scotland,  by  brave  llavelock  led, 

RushM  o'er  the  field  of  murdered  dead^ 
Fighting  for  ^^^bleetling  Beauty'a*'  aate — 
The  very  earth  itadf  might  quake 

Beneath  the  wrath  o*  ScotUmJ^ 

Haste  je  to  Li^know'a  fainting  brave  j 
Too  long  they-ve  bjittled  with  the  slave — 
The  weak  and  helpleea  Fair  to  save 
From  rapine,  ruin,  and  the  grave — 

Hope  cornea  wi'  botmie  Scotland, 

And  now  brave  Ilavdock^s  work  is  dane. 
He  set*  like  to  the  evening  eimj 
By  him  tlie  crown  of  glory's  won — 
Hua  God,  beholding^  saith  "^^Well  done!" 

The  Lost-^the  Loved  o'  Scotland, 


^ 


PERSIA — INDIA — 1817-1862. 


Escaping  from  the  tedious  details  of  peaceful  service  which 
for  upwards  of  forty  years  mark  the  history  of  the  Seventy- 


INDIA. 


'  I 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDEBd.  373 

eighth,  we  now  follow  that  gallant  regiment  to  India — ^the 
scene  of  its  early  glory,  and  since  embalmed  in  our  memory, 
as  presenting  the  most  splendid  testimony  to  its  heroic 
character. 

In  1857  we  find  it  transferred  from  Bombay  to  Persia, 
and  engaged  in  the  expedition  destined  to  chastise  its  vain- 
glorious and  presumptuous  monarch.  An  easy  triumph  crowned 
the  efforts  of  our  arms.  At  Koosh-ab  the  Seventy-eighth  was 
present  with  credit;  although  that  success  was  achieved  rather 
by  diligent  perseverance  in  long  marches  and  battling  with 
inclement  weather,  than  by  any  very  remarkable  feat  of  arms. 
This  name  and  that  of  "Persia"  were  gained  for  the  regi- 
mental colour  during  the  campaign,  in  scenery  hallowed  by 
sacred  memories,  being  supposed  to  be  the  site  of  the  garden 
of  Eden. 

But  we  hasten  to  look  upon  a  darker  picture — ^to  find  our 
Indian  empire  on  the  verge  of  ruin,  convulsed  as  in  the  agonies 
of  dissolution;  its  native  military,  whom  we  had  trusted  and 
boasted,  become  traitors;  their  smothered  vengeance,  cherished 
through  years  of  duplicity,  bursting  forth  to  deluge  our  vast 
dominion,  and  almost  wrest  it  from  us  by  a  cruel  rebeUion; 
all  that  once  gloried  in  the  very  name  of  British  doomed  by 
an  unpitying  and  relentless  revenge  to  utter  destruction,  con- 
signed to  be  the  subjects  of  a  gigantic  perfidy.  The  mine  had 
exploded,  and  awful  were  the  horrors  of  the  tragedy  it 
revealed!  Helplessness  consumed  by  the  devouring  sword; 
beauty  wasted  by  demons  of  lust  and  passion;  hopeless 
bravery  sacrificed  to  satisfy  a  bloody  appetite — whilst  with 


374  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 

fiendish  shouts  the  villaina  gloated  over  the  miirders  in  which 
their  hands  were  embrued  and  which  Stained  their  souls^  and 
rejoiced  in  the  atrocities  they  had  committed. 

Never  was  the  British  soldier  placed  in  circumstances  so 
trying,  and  never  did  he  display  such  heroism — a  heroism 
which,  equal  to  the  emergency,  was  alone  able  to  deliver  hirn 
from  the  foul  conspiracy  of  150,000  armed  and  trained  rebels* 
who  encircled  him  and  thirsted  vehemently  for  his  blood. 

Delhi,  the  great  central  tower  of  rebellious  strength,  was 
the  scene  of  months  of  hard  fighting  and  sore  privation;  but 
over  all  these  British  valour  triumphing,  was  rewarded  in  the 
reduction  of  that  important  stronghold^  and  the  utter  discom- 
fiture of  its  daring  defenders.  But  Lucknow  reversed  the 
picture.  There  we  find  the  British  besieged  by  a  countless 
host  of  the  enemy;  there  we  regard  a  handful  of  brave  men 
resolved  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible,  rather  than 
yield  to  the  ruthless  rebels  who  in  multitudes  encompassed  the 
Kesidency.  To  save  the  brave  garrison  from  the  terrible  fate 
which  threatened  them,  and  release  the  crowd  of  starving  and 
emaciated  women  and  children  who,  claiming  the  protection  of 
the  soldier,  had  found  shelter  there — to  save  and  relieve  these, 
a  little  army  might  have  been  seen  advancing  by  rapid 
marches,  encountering  the  greatest  dangers,  and  eagerly  press- 
ing onwards  to  avenge  their  slaughtered  friends.  Stirred  to 
marvellous  achievements  by  the  appalling  traces  of  massacre 
perpetrated  on  the  helpless  and  innocent,  and  which  were 
too  apparent  all  around — roused  to  heroic  action,  nerved 
to  meet  death  or  conquer  in  the  awful  and  imequal  struggle, 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS.  375 

the  little  anny  of  Brigadier-General  Havelock  pressed  vigor- 
ously forward  to  help  and  to  avenge.  It  comprised  of 
European  Troops:  The  third  company  of  the  eighth  battalion 
of  Royal  Artillery,  (76  men);  the  First  Madras  Fusiliers,  (376 
men);  the  Sixty-fourth  Regiment  of  Foot,  (435  men);  the 
Seventy-eighth  ffighlanders,  (284  men);  the  Eighty-fourth 
Regiment  of  foot,  (190  men);  Bengal  Artillery,  (22  men); 
Volunteer  Cavalry,  (20  men).  Native  Troops:  Ferozepore 
Regiment,  (448  men);  the  Thirteenth  Irregular,  and  the  Third 
Oude  Irregular  Cavalry,  (95  men);  Galundauze  (18  men). 

From  Cawnpore  the  rebels  had  pushed  forward  to  Futteh- 
pore,  purposing  to  destroy  a  small  detachment  of  British  under 
Major  Renaul,  but  these  having  succeeded  in  eflfecting  a 
timebtts  junction  with  the  army  of  Havelock,  the  mutineers, 
amoimting  to  3,500,  were  encountered  by  that  chief,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  totally  routed.  The  victory  was  ascribed  by  the 
conqueror  "to  the  British  artillery,  to  the  Enfield  rifle,  to 
British  pluck,  and  to  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God.'' 

On  the  15th  July  Brigadier-General  Havelock  came  up  with 
the  enemy  first  at  the  village  of  Aeng,  and  next  at  the  bridge 
over  the  Pandoo  Nudee,  and  was  successful  in  each  instance. 
Anew  in  position  under  Nena  Sahib  (Doondoo  Punt),  the 
rebels  made  a  momentary  stand  at  Ahirwa,  but  were  imme- 
diately defeated  by  a  brilliant  charge  of  our  Highlanders.  The 
arch-traitor  Nena  Sahib,  finding  himself  closely  pressed  by  the 
British  column,  and  unable  to  defend  Cawnpore,  retired  from 
that  fortress,  after  having,  with  savage  barbarity,  massacred 
the  women  and  children  who  by  the  foulest  perfidy  had  fallen 


376  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SOOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

into  his  power*  The  remains  of  these  victims  of  his  craelty 
were  afterwards  discovered  in  the  bottom  of  a  well;  and  the 
horrors  of  the  tragedy  are  said  so  to  have  moved  the  soul  of 
our  Highlanders,  that,  vowing  aa  oath  of  vengeance  on  the 
blood-stained  spot,  they  were  st'Ted  to  redeem  it  on  sub- 
sequent occasions.  Pursuing  the  enemy  in  the  course  of  his 
memorable  march  to  Lucknow,  Havelock  defeated  a  strong 
body  of  rebels  gathered  near  Unaa  Thrice  he  attacked,  and 
thrice  he  routed  the  mutineers  who  had  as  often  congregated 
at  Busherut  Grunge>  and  once  at  Bithoor.  Cholera  attack- 
ing the  British  troops,  so  crippled  the  little  army  that^  sur- 
rounded by  foes^  Havelock  was  comi^elletl  to  delay  his  further 
advance  until  reinforced  by  Sir  James  Outram,  On  the 
arrival  of  these  fresh  troops  on  16th  September,  the  command, 
by  seniority,  devolved  upon  Sir  James  Outram;  but  with  a 
chivalrous  feeling  highly  to  be  admired,  that  excellent  oflScer 
waived  his  claim,  desiring  Major-General  Havelock  to  finish 
the  good  work  he  had  so  well  begun  and  was  so  nigh  gloriously 
completing,  Sir  James  serving  in  subordination  as  a  volunteer. 
"On  the  19th  and  20th  of  September,  the  relieving  force, 
amounting  to  about  two  thousand  five  hundred  men,  and 
seventeen  guns,  crossed  the  Ganges.  The  Fifth  Fusiliers, 
Eighty-fourth,  detachments  of  the  Sixty-fourth,  and  First 
Madras  Fusiliers,  composed  the  first  infantry  brigade,  under 
Brigadier  -  General  Neill;  the  Seventy- eighth  Highlanders, 
Ninetieth  Light  Infantry,  and  the  Sikh  Ferozepore  Regiment, 
made  up  the  second  brigade,  under  Brigadier  Hamilton  of  the 
Seventy-eighth;  Major  Cooper  commanded  the  artillery  brigade, 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS.  377 

consisting  of  Captains  Maude,  Oliphant,  and  Major  Eyre's 
batteries;  Captain  Borrow  commanded  the  Volunteers  and 
Irregular  Cavalry." 

Having  distributed  the  army,  Havelock  resumed  his  for- 
ward march,  and  after  encountering  several  powerful  bodies  of 
the  rebels,  and  always  with  the  same  success  as  hitherto, 
Lucknow  was  reached,  and  the  beleaguered  and  almost 
despairing  garrison  relieved.  This  happy  result  was  dearly 
purchased  by  the  death  of  Brigadier-Gkneral  Neill,  a  most 
gallant  and  able  oflScer.  Colonel  Hamilton,  who  led  the 
Seventy-eighth  amid  these  labyrinthian  dangers,  won  a  dis- 
tinguished name  by  his  valour  and  coolness  in  many  critical 
moments. 

Most  deeply  regretted,  the  hero  who  had  achieved  this 
crowning  triumph  fell  asleep  in  the  very  arms  of  victory.  The 
living  exponent  of  all  that  was  truly  noble,  generous,  brave, 
and  heavenly,  entered  into  his  rest,  there  to  enjoy  the  better 
blessing  of  his  Grod,  to  wear  the  crown  of  glory  which  cannot 
fade,  and  which  is  more  to  be  desired  than  all  the  perishing 
treasures  of  earth,  the  gilded  pageant  of  a  world's  renown,  or 
even  the  fitful  gratitude  of  his  country.  Such  was  the  death 
of  Sir  Henry  Havelock,  which  almost  immediately  followed 
the  final  relief  of  Lucknow  by  our  deservedly  favourite  chief- 
tain. Sir  Colin  Campbell  (now  Lord  Clyde). 


"  Brave  Havelock  *a  gone  I  let  Britain  mourn — 
Her  brightest,  boldest  hero's  gone; 
Strew  Indian  laurels  round  his  tomb, 
For  there  he  gbrious  triumphs  won. 
2x 


878  msioBT  or  ths  floarruH  BMonmB. 


"^lliefe  he  aooompBihed  doadi 

lIHuch  itaiiip^d  him  bnTBrt  of  fbe 
Cot  thnyogh  ft  hoifei  pot  foetto  ^ff^ 
And  helplMi  priaoooi  dned  to 


'AChrkaanwankr    rtCHi,  yet  ndM, 
He  fought  for  HevraD,  lib  flftvimu^ 

Yet  shnuik  not  from  the  batOe-fleU, 
Whoe  aU  his  tiOaite  hric^itfy 


'' But  now  Deftlh%  mandftte  from  on  hi^ 
His  Father  oaUed;  he  waa  prepared 
For  mantBona  anre  bejoiid  the  ihy  { 
Earth's  honoois  eoold  not  him  reward. 

'' And  now  he'a  buried  wHii  the  tamTe— 
His  battle's  fooght,  his  ▼lot'iy's  won; 
His  ootmtiy^  eanse  he  died  to  sate, 
Nor  sunk  ontil  his  work  waa  done. 


"  I^  England,  then,  embalm  his  i 

'Mongst  heroes  he  may  justly  shine; 
For  soldier  he  of  nobler  fame — 
His  banner  bore  the  stamp  Divine/' 

In  the  latter  defence  of  Lucknow  the  Seventy-eighth  sufl- 
tained  a  prominent  and  a  very  honourable  part,  cheerfully 
enduring  the  privations  of  a  straitened  and  continued  edege^ 
and  ever  foremost  in  repelling  the  foe  when  he  dared  to 
attack 

The  heart  of  the  Scottish  people  followed  with  a  yearning 
interest  the  movements  of  the  Seventy-eighth  throughout  thia 
memorable  campaign.  With  gratitude  our  countrymen  hailed 
the  regiment,  when  a  kind  Providence  recently  restored  it  to 
its  native  land,  where  every  grade  of  society  united  to  do 
honour  to  that  bravery  which  so  conspicuously  graced  our 


PRESENIA  lON  PlATt  iO  IHE  SEVtNTY-ElGHm  Ab  THE  "SAVIOURS  OF  INDIA.' 


11 


SEVENTY-EIGHTH  HIGHLANDERS. 


379 


national  history  upon  the  dismal  page  of  the  Indian  mutiny, 
and  in  commemoration  thereof  a  monument  has  been  erected 
in  Edinburgh,  an  Illustration  of  which  is  given  in  this  work. 
We  close  our  sketch  with  the  feeling  that  words  have  failed  to 
express  the  just  admiration  with  which  we  must  ever  regard 
this,  the  "scion  of  the  Seaforth,"  the  "Saviour  of  India." 


THE  SEVENTY -NINTH  FOOT; 


ORf 


CAMERON    HIGHLAIS^DEBS. 


CHAPTER   XXXIX, 

"  There's  iDAiiy  a  man  of  the  CameroB  cIab 
That  has  followed  his  chief  to  the  field; 
lie  has  sworn  to  etipport  him^  or  die  by  his  Ride, 
For  a  Cameron  never  can  yield. 

"Oh!  proudly  they  walk,  but  each  Cameron  knows 
He  may  tread  on  the  heather  no  more; 
But  boldly  he  follows  his  chief  to  the  field, 
Where  his  laurels  were  gathered  before." 


There  is  perhaps  no  name  so  deeply  interesting  in  the  annals 
of  the  Highlanders  as  that  of  Cameron;  no  clan  so  truly  the 
exponent  of  all  that  is  brave  and  noble,  and  none  whose  chief 
has  been  so  largely  the  exemplar  in  his  life  of  all  the  god-like 
qualities  of  the  man,  the  patriot,  and  the  hero,  and  whose 
memory  is  so  fondly  cherished  and  so  highly  revered,  Sucli 
was  the  illustrious  leader  of  the  clan,  Sir  Ewen  Cameron  of 
Lochiel — 

"  The  crested  Lochiel,  the  peerleas  in  might." 


SIR  EWEN  CAMERON  OF  LOCHEIL. 
THE  SEVENTY-NINTH,  "OR  Gft.yiit^^\\  V^\^VvVV^^\^V 


.      ;    'I 


THE  SEVENTY-NINTH  FOOT.  381 

The  Camerons  by  their  conspicuous  patriotism,  marching 
under  the  banner  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  at  the  battle  of 
Bannockburn,  contributed  to  illumine  the  page  of  our  ancient 
glory. 

"  Bruce,  with  the  pilot's  wary  eye, 
The  slackening  of  the  storm  could  spy. 
^One  effort  more,  and  Scotland's  free! 
Lord  of  the  Isles,  my  trust  in  thee 

Is  firm  as  Ailsa  Rock; 
Rush  on  with  Highland  sword  and  targe, 
I,  with  my  Carrick  spearmen,  charge; 

Now,  forward  to  the  shock!' 
At  once  the  spears  were  forward  thrown. 
Against  the  sun  the  broadswords  shone; 
The  pibroch  lent  its  maddening  tone, 
And  loud  Kiag  Robertas  voice  was  known — 
*  Carrick,  press  on — ^they  fail,  they  fail! 
Press  on,  brave  sons  of  Innisgail, 

The  foe  is  fainting  fast! 
Each  strike  for  parent,  child,  and  wife. 
For  Scotland,  liberty,  and  life — 

The  battle  cannot  last  I ' " 

But  the  clan  attained  even  a  greater  reputation  from  its 
devoted  loyalty  to  the  Stuarts,  and  its  gallant  efforts  in  their 
cause,  especially  when  led  by  Sir  Ewen  Cameron  of  Lochiel. 

This  chief  was  born  in  1629,  and  educated  at  Inverary 
Castle  by  his  foster-father,  the  Marquis  of  Argyll.  Fascinated 
by  the  chivalrous  bearing  of  Montrose,  at  the  early  age  of 
eighteen  he  deserted  his  early  patron,  mustered  his  clansmen, 
and  proceeded  to  join  the  rebel  army.  Ere  he  could  accomplish 
his  intention,  the  tide  of  war  had  turned  against  the  Royalists, 
and  swept  away  the  army  of  Montrose.     Retaining  his  clans- 


382  HISTORY  OF  THE  SOOTTiaH  KEGIMENTS. 

men  in  arms  around  bim,  he  most  effectimlly  protected  hia 
estates  from  the  incurBiong  of  the  soldiers  of  Cromwell* 

In  1652,  the  Earl  of  Glencaim,  setting  up  the  Royal 
standard,  received  the  ready  co-operation  of  Lochiel  against 
the  Republicans.  Jealousy  and  -^^^^^^^ist  estranging  the  Royalist 
chiefs,  creeping  into  and  ;  their  counsels,  breaking 

the  bond  of  union  otherwise  so  i  hty  an  agent  to  success — 
Lochiel,  keeping  aloof  from  iroubles  at  head-quartera^ 

acting  independently,  effectively  shielded  the  Royal  army  in 
its  consequent  weakness^  delaying  the  ruin  which  ultimately 
overtook  this  unfortunate  attempt  to  restore  the  kiugdom  to 
Charles  II.  His  exploits  savour  of  the  marvellous  and 
romantic;  nevertheless,  they  in  truth  displayed  the  heroism  of 
his  character  and  the  genius  of  a  master-mind  in  the  business 
of  war.  On  one  occasion  a  party  of  300  soldiers  had  been 
sent  to  ravage  his  estates  around  Inverlochy.  Hastily  collect- 
ing thirty-eight  of  his  clan,  with  a  fearlessness  amounting 
almost  to  rashness,  despite  the  remonstrances  of  the  sager 
veterans  of  bis  little  band,  to  whose  experiences  he  replied, 
"  If  every  man  kills  his  man,  I  will  answer  for  the  rest,"  he 
descended  upon  the  unsuspecting  troops  with  the  utmost  fury, 
when  a  desperate  and  bloody  struggle  ensued.  But  nothing, 
not  even  superior  numbers,  could  withstand  so  furious  an 
attack  by  the  Camerons.  Steadily  Jdghting,  the  soldiers  slowly 
retreated  to  the  boats  from  which  they  had  landed,  leaving 
138  of  their  comrades  dead  on  the  shore,  whilst  the  loss  of 
the  Highlanders  only  amounted  to  seven  men. 

By  many  such  deeds  of  daring,  in  which   he  always 


THE  SEVENTY-NINTH  FOOT.  883 

displayed  prodigies  of  valour,  to  his  foes  he  appeared  a  dread 
avenger,  but  to  his  friends  he  was  known  as  a  sure  protector. 
When  all  other  opposition  to  its  rule  had  been  overcome  by  a 
victorious  Protectorate,  Lochiel  remained  in  arms  for  his  King, 
unconquered,  and  seemingly  unconquerable.  Bribery  could 
not  purchase  the  submission  of  so  noble  a  spirit,  and  persua- 
sion failed  to  gain  over  the  allegiance  of  so  faithful  an 
adherent  of  the  exiled  monarch.  Fortunately,  the  good 
policy  of  Cromwell  eflFected  an  honourable  compromise,  con- 
sistent with  the  dignity  of  this  brave  yet  haughty  chieftain, 
which  put  an  end  to  the  cruel  war  which  had  already 
exhausted  the  resources,  and  if  persevered  in,  must  have 
exterminated  the  gallant  Camerons.  Unable  to  win  his 
alliance,  the  Protector  wisely  contented  himself  with  a  simple 
peace. 

Consistent  with  his  ancient  loyalty,  when  the  Revolution  of 
1688  had  expatriated  the  last  and  d^enerate  representative  of 
the  unfortunate  race  of  Stuart,  and  set  up  a  new  and  a  better 
order  of  things  in  the  State  by  the  installation  of  the  family  of 
Orange  on  the  British  throne,  Lochiel  joined  the  party  of  King 
James,  and  resolutely  determined  to  uphold  his  standard  as 
unfurled  in  rebellion  in  1689.  Unsullied  by  the  baser  motives 
of  ambition  and  revenge  which  had  driven  Viscount  Ihmdee 
into  rebellion,  Lochiel  devoted  his  sword  to  what  he  esteemed 
the  righteous  cause  of  his  rightful  sovereign,  who  had  been  s^ 
aside  by  the  claims  of  a  usurper.  In  the  battle  of  Killie- 
crankie,  the  charge  of  the  Camerons  and  Highlanders  led  by 
Lodiid  was  irrenBtibie,  and  contributed  largely  to  the  attain- 


384 


HT8T0KY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEOTMEFTS* 


ment  of  the  victory.  It  so  happened  (not  uncommon  in  those 
civil  wara)  on  this  occasion  that  the  second  son  of  Lochiel 
commanded  a  company  in  the  opposing  army  of  King  William, 
Attached  to  the  staff  of  General  Mackay,  that  commander,  oa 
viewing  the  array  and  position  of  the  Highlanders^  remarked 
to  the  young  Lochiel — "There,"  8  d  he,  "is  your  father  with 
his  wild  savages;  how  would  you  ke  to  be  with  him  V  "  It 
signifies  little/'  replied  the  other,  "what  I  would  like;  but  I 
recommend  it  to  you  to  be  prepared,  or  perhaps  my  father 
and  his  wild  savages  may  be  nearer  to  you  before  night  than 
you  would  like/'  And  so  it  happened,  Bundee  delayed  his 
attack  "till/'  according  to  an  eye-witness,  "the  sun's  going 
down,  when  the  Highlandmen  advanced  on  us  like  madmen^ 
without  shoes  or  stockings,  covering  themselves  from  our  fire 
with  their  targets.  At  last  they  cast  away  their  muskets, 
drew  their  broadswords,  and  advanced  furiously  upon  us, 
broke  us,  and  obliged  us  to  retreat;  some  fled  to  the  water, 
some  another  way." 

This  great  chief  died  at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-nine  in  1 71 8, 
universally  regretted. 

His  grandson  participating  in  the  rebellion  of  1745, 
occasioned  the  ruin  of  his  family,  and  to  a  large  extent 
destroyed  the  military  strength  of  the  clan.  Nevertheless,  in 
1775  we  find  the  Camerons  represented  by  a  company  in 
Fraser's  Highlanders,  and  as  "Lochiel's  men"  combatting 
with  distinction  in  America,  on  the  side  of  that  Government 
which  a  few  years  earlier  they  had  conspired  to  overturn. 

In  addition  to  the  Seventy-ninth  Regiment,  now  the  only 


THE  SEVENTY-NINTH  FOOT.  385 

living  representative  of  the  clan  in  the  British  army,  the 
Camerons  contributed,  in  1799,  a  corps  of  fencible  militia — 
the  "Lochaber**  Regiment. 

The  menacing  aspect  of  affairs  abroad,  the  political 
wrongs  perpetrated  by  revolutionary  France,  and  the  dark 
cloud  which  threatened  to  envelope  our  own  land  in  1794, 
occasioned  the  augmentation  of  our  army;  and,  in  consequence, 
the  Seventy-eighth  (Mackenzie),  Seventy-ninth  (Cameron), 
Ninety-second  (Gordon),  and  Ninety-third  (Sutherland)  High- 
landers sprung  into  being  about  this  period. 

Immediately  upon  the  completion  of  the  Seventy-ninth  it 
was  hurried  into  action,  and  on  the  plains  of  Flanders  made 
its  dSbtU  in  arms.  It  was  with  the  army  of  the  Duke  of  York 
which  vainly  strove  to  arrest  the  victorious  career  of  the 
armies  of  republican  France,  led  by  these  famous  soldiers, 
Pichegru,  Moreau,  Jourdan,  and  Vandamme. 

Returning  home  in  1795,  it  was  thence  removed  to  the 
West  Indies,  and  for  two  years  was  stationed  in  Martinique. 
After  contributing  variously  to  recruit  other  corps,  especially 
the  Forty-second  Royal  Highlanders,  it  returned  home  a  mere 
skeleton,  around  which,  as  a  nucelus,  the  officers  succeeded, 
after  many  and  persevering  efforts,  in  raising  a  new  Highland 
corps,  under  the  old  designation. 

On  attaining  a  strength  of  780  men,  chiefly  by  the  zealous 

exertions  of  its  original  colonel,  Allan  Cameron  of  Errach,  it 

was  ordered  on  foreign  service,  and  so,  in  1799,  joined  the 

expedition  destined   to  act  against  the  enemy  in   Holland. 

There,  placed  in  the  fourth  brigade  under  Major-General  after- 

2y 


386 


HISTOEY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGDflfiNTS. 


1800,  under  Sir  Ralph 
brigaded  with  the  Second 
5,  commanded  by  the  Earl 

nee  of  Egypt  from   the 
and  in  1801.     Whilst  at 


wards  ohn  Moore,  it  was  associated  with  the  second  bat- 

talion of  the  First  Royals^  the  Twenty^fifth  King's  Own  Bor- 
derers, the  Forty-ninth  Foot,  and  the  Ninety-second  Gordon 
Highlanders.  In  all  the  actions  which  marked  this  brief  and 
ineffectual  campaign,  the  Seventv-ninth  was  worthily  distin- 
guished, and  won  the  me  i-eof  now  borne  upon  its 
ilours — "  Egmont"Op-Zee/' 

In  the  Egyptian  expo! 
Abercromby,  the  Seventy-nin 
or  Queen's  and  the  Fiftieth 
of  Cay an. 

Having  helped  to  the 
yoke  of  France,  it  returned  to 
home  it  was  increased  by  a  second  battalion  raised  in  1804, 
when  the  vindictive  wrath  of  Napoleon,  roused  into  madness 
by  the  defeat  of  his  armies  by  the  British  in  Egypt,  had 
gathered  a  countless  host  around  Boulogne,  whence,  looking 
across,  he  longed  but  once  to  set  foot  upon  our  shores,  and 
then  he  hoped  to  blot  us  out  from  the  map  as  a  nation,  and 
so  satisfy  the  bitter  hatred  of  years.  Whilst  the  tempest  of 
human  passion  stood  arrayed  in  portentous  awfulness  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Channel,  the  Seventy-ninth  was  with  our 
troops  who  anxiously  waited  the  result.  Suddenly  the  spirit 
of  the  imperial  dream  was  changed,  and  the  armed  multitude, 
melting  away,  reappeared  with  a  real  terror  upon  the  devoted 
plains  of  Germany. 

Allied  with  Napoleon,  the  Danes,  in  1807,  once  more  were 
pressed  into  a  quarrel  with  Britain.     A  British  armament 


THE  SEVENTY-NINTH  FOOT. 


387 


appeared  upon  the  coasts  of  Denmark.  Our  army,  under 
Lieutenant-General  Lord  Cathcart,  consisting  of  the  first  bat- 
talions of  the  2d  (Coldstream)  and  3d  (Scots  Fusileers)  Foot 
Guards;  first  battalions  of  the  4th,  7th,  8th,  23d,  28th,  32d, 
43d,  50th,  52d  (second  battalion),  79th  (Cameron),  82d,  92d 
(Gordon),  and  five  companies  of  the  first  and  second  battalions 
of  the  95th  (Rifles),  and  several  regiments  of  the  King's  Ger- 
man Legion,  comprising  a  total  of  28,000,  of  which  17,000 
were  British,  advanced  upon  Copenhagen,  overcame  all  oppo- 
sition, occupied  the  capital,  arrested  the  enemy's  fleet,  and  hav- 
ing achieved  this  almost  bloodless  victory,  baffled  the  deep-laid 
schemes  of  Napoleon,  charged  with  our  destruction. 


CHAPTER    XL. 


*TliOiJgli  my  jkiTuhing  rauks  Aboold  be  etrew'd  In  UuaiT  ffjre. 


*  —*  beaten  aliore, 

Locldol't  nntalDtect  pg 

hftiHAt 

Wlil]o  the  kindling  a 

Shall  victor  exult^  or  to 

Id  low. 

WilUluflbftck  tothefie 

F^et  to  tb«  foel 

Anil,  Wving  ia 

R  nAme, 

Jjook  i^iitiadly  t 

^th-bed  of  fame.'' 

PENlNStTLA — WATERLOi 


L — INDIA — 1808-lM^. 


In  1808  the  Seventy-n  uded  in  the  army  of  Sir 

John  Moore,  which  endeavoured  to  aid  the  Spaniards  and 
Portuguese  to  rescue  their  country  from  the  crushing  tyranny 
of  France.  But  what  could  25,000  men,  however  brave,  do 
against  300,000  veterans,  concentrated  under  the  command  of 
experienced  officers,  and  now  advanced  to  destroy  the  daring 
handful  of  British  who  had  presumed  to  penetrate  the  heart 
of  the  Peninsula?  We  have  already  described  the  masterly 
manoeuvres  which  extricated  our  army  from  a  position  of  great 
peril  when  in  presence  of  so  powerful  a  foe,  and  at  the  battle 
of  Corunna  gloriously  arrested  the  further  pursuit  of  the 
French.  The  Cameron  Highlanders  were  brigaded  with  the 
Thirty-sixth  and  Eighty-second  regiments,  under  Brigadier- 
General  Fane,  but  not  actively  engaged. 

On  the  return  of  the  regiment  to  England,  it  was  shortly 
ordered  to  Holland,  there  to  be  engaged  in  a  new  eflFort  for 
the  deliverance  of  that  country.    Landed  with  the  army  of  the 


THE  SEVENTY-NINTH  FOOT.  389 

Earl  of  Chatham  in  Walcheren,  it  was  soon  found  impractic- 
able to  force  the  position  of  the  French,  who,  nearer  their  own 
resources  than  in  Spain,  were  not  so  easily  overcoma  Fever 
breaking  out  among  the  troops,  so  thinned  the  ranks,  that  of 
near  40,000  effectives,  scarce  a  half  returned  fit  for  duty. 

Long  and  sorely  had  our  soldiers  stru^led  to  overcome 
the  gigantic  tjrranny  of  France,  but  like  the  many-headed 
monster  of  heathen  fiction,  no  sooner  was  one  head  wounded, 
than  a  new  one  appeared  to  challenge  the  attack.  So,  scarcely 
had  we  succeeded  in  one  quarter  ere  the  foe  arose  in  terrible 
strength  in  another.  Thus  we  find  our  armies,  sometimes  in 
Flanders,  sometimes  in  the  Peninsula^  sometimes  in  Egypt, 
sometimes  in  India^  and  sometimes  in  America^  waging  a 
desperate  and  incessant  war  with  this  (rorgon-headed  enemy. 

In  1810  we  once  more  return  to  Spain,  where  happily 
more  permanent  results  were  to  be  achieved.  Thither  the 
Seventy-ninth  had  gone  to  join  the  army  of  Lord  Wellington. 

At  thi3  battle  of  Fuentes  d'Onor  (Fountain  of  Honour)  the 
conduct  of  the  regiment  was  beyond  all  praise.  Occupying 
that  village  with  the  Seventy-first  Highlanders  and  Twenty- 
fourth  Foot,  the  Seventy-ninth  was  exposed  to  the  most  furious 
assaults  of  strong  columns  of  French.  Occasionally  driven  out 
of  the  village,  yet  always  returning  to  recover  it — ^which  an 
indomitable  perseverance  ever  accomplished — ^triumphing  over 
all  opposition,  this  key  of  the  position  was  ultimately  retained. 
These  regiments  thus  deservedly  acquired  the  largest  share  of 
the  glory  flowing  from  such  a  victory. 

From  the  battle  of  Salamanca  it  advanced  with  the  army 


390 


aiSTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS, 


ing*  the  effects  of  these 

m   the  combatants.     The 
perseverance,  brought  a 

dd  when  the  rest  of  the 


which  0CC1  lied  Madrid.  In  the  subsequent  siege  of  the  strong 
castle  of  irgos,  the  valour  of  the  regiment  was  most  con- 
spicuous, and  in  the  several  assaults  its  losses  were  very  con- 
siderable.  Unfortunately^  the  approach  of  a  powerful  relieving 
force  snatched  the  anticip*"*^*^  niAvt^  from  our  grasp,  arreating 
the  further  progress  of  the  .  neceeaitating  the  retreat 

of  the  Britifih  towards  Pon 

Although  for  the  preaej 
campaigns  were  very 
British,  elated  with  hope,  incit 
new  and  living  energy  into 
winter  had  passed  away  and  the  derations  of  the  war  been 
resumed  in  the  spring.  On  the  other  hand,  the  French — 
depressed  by  the  evil  tidings  of  the  Grand  Army  in  Russia; 
tired,  moreover,  with  incessant  yet  fruitless  jBghtings;  disunited 
by  discontent,  privation,  and  jealousy — when  the  season  once 
more  invited  action,  found  their  armies  dispirited  and  disorga- 
nised. No  wonder,  then,  that  the  forward  march  of  the  British 
led  to  a  series  of  victories  ever  gracing  our  arms,  until,  sur- 
mounting the  natural  barriers  of  the  PyTenees,  our  troops 
descended  into  the  plains  of  France  in  the  day  of  that  countrjr's 
humiliation.  In  the  various  actions  of  the  "Pyrenees,"  the 
Seventy-ninth  was  not  seriously  engaged. 

It  was  present  at  the  passage  of  the  "Nivelle"  and  the 
"Nive.''  On  the  latter  occasion  it  was  specially  distinguished 
for  its  well-directed  fire,  which  caused  great  havoc  in  the 
dense  masses  of  the  enemy  which  strove  to  defend  the  passage. 

At  the  battle  of  Toulouse,  in  the  brigade  of  General 


THE  SEVENTY-NINTH  FOOT.  391 

Pack,  with  the  Forty-second  Royal  Highlanders  and  the 
Ninety-first  (Argyllshire)  Regiment,  the  Seventy-ninth  was 
engaged  in  a  desperate  attack  which  carried  a  redoubt  strongly 
situated,  and  resolutely  defended,  on  the  crest  of  a  series  of 
heights  on  the  right  of  the  position.  A  French  officer, 
witnessing  the  advance  of  the  BQghlanders,  exclaimed,  "My 
God  I  how  firm  these  sans  culottes  arel"  Another  French 
officer  in  conversation  said  of  them,  **Ah!  these  are  brave 
soldiers.  I  should  not  like  to  meet  them  unless  well  supported. 
I  put  them  to  the  proof  on  that  day,  for  I  led  the  division  of 
more  than  5000  men  which  attempted  to  retake  the  redoubt." 
A  British  officer,  high  in  command,  thus  yields  his  testimony 
to  the  valour  of  the  brigade:  **I  saw  your  old  friends  the 
Highlanders  in  a  most  perilous  position;  and  had  I  not  known 
their  firmness,  I  should  have  trembled  for  the  result." 

On  the  abdication  of  Napoleon,  peace  for  a  time  dispelled 
the  thunder-storm  of  war,  and  permitted  the  return  of  the 
regiment  to  Britain.  His  escape  from  Elba  again  threatened 
to  crush  out  the  reviving  spirit  of  liberty  beneath  the  iron  heel 
of  his  sanguinary  tyranny.  Happily  for  Europe  and  for 
France,  the  convulsive  effort  by  which  he  strove  to  redeem 
and  avenge  the  past  was  utterly  defeated  by  his  total  discom- 
fiture at  Waterloo,  for  ever  dissipating  his  dream  of  conquest, 
and  closing  his  ambitious  career. 

Purposing  to  sevjer  the  British  from  the  Prussians,  and  beat 
each  in  detail  ere  the  Austrian  and  Russian  armies  could  arrive 
from  Germany  to  resume  the  war.  Napoleon,  by  one  of  those 
rapid  marches  for  which  he  was  so  famous,  suddenly  falling 


392  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BEQDCBNTS. 

upon  and  defeating  the  Prussians  at  Ligny,  turned  with  the 
full  weight  of  his  power  against  the  British,  who  were  already 
engaged  in  a  desperate  struggle  with  the  corps  of  Marshal  Ney 
at  Quatre  Bras — fitly  introducing  the  grander  event  of  Water- 
loo. Although  impetuously  assailed  by  an  immensely  superior 
force,  and  suffering  a  loss  of  more  than  300  men,  the  Seventy- 
ninth  behaved  with  the  utmost  heroism. 

**And  wild  and  high  the  *  Cameron's  gathering'  rose! 
The  war-note  of  Ltochiel,  whidi  Alum's  hilk 
Have  heard — and  heard,  too,  have  her  Saxon  foes: 
How  in  the  noon  of  night  that  pibroch  thrilb, 
Sayage  and  shriU!    But  with  the  breath  which  filla 
Their  mountain  pipe,  flo  fill  the  mountaineeiB 
With  the  fierce  native  daring  which  instils 
The  stirring  memory  of  a  thousand  years; 
And  Evan's,  Donald's  fame  rings  in  each  clansman's  ears!" 

In  the  subsequent  battle  of  Waterloo,  it  was  included  in 
the  fifth  division  under  Sir  Thomas  Picton,  and  in  the  fifth 
brigade  of  the  army  under  Sir  James  Kempt.  Here  it  was 
associated  with  the  Twenty-eighth,  Thirty-second,  and  Ninety- 
fifth  (Rifles)  regiments,  and  posted  in  defence  of  a  hedge  which 
the  Belgian  troops  had  abandoned  early  in  the  fight.  Against 
this  position  three  powerful  columns  of  the  enemy  advanced. 
"At  this  moment  General  Picton  was  killed,  and  General  Kempt 
severely  wounded;  but  the  latter  never  left  the  field.  Like  his 
old  commander.  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  he  allowed  no  personal 
consideration  to  interfere  with  his  duty;  and  although  unable 
to  sit  on  horseback  from  the  severity  of  the  wound,  he  would 
not  allow  himself  to  be  carried  away  from  his  soldiers,  whose 
situation,  pressed  by  a  brave  and  powerful  enemy,  required 
every  assistance  from  his  prasence  and  talents.     The  enemy. 


THE  SEVENTY-NINTH  FOOT.  393 

anxious  to  gain  the  position  behind  the  hedge,  repeated  their 
attempts,  but  every  attempt  was  repulsed/'  The  honourable 
conduct  of  the  regiment  on  this  occasion,  as  a  matter  of  history, 
has  been  justly  celebrated. 

Occupying  France  for  a  while,  the  Seventy-ninth  returned 
to  Britain  in  1818,  and  has  long  been  peacefully  employed. 

In  1854,  when  the  aggressions  of  Russia  called  upon  the 
nations  "to  defend  the  right,"  the  Seventy-ninth,  with  the 
Forty-second  Royal  Highlanders  and  the  Ninety-third  Suther- 
land Highlanders,  formed  the  original  Highland  Brigade  in  the 
army  of  the  Crimea. 

At  the  battle  of  the  Alma,  co-operating  with  the  Guards, 
this  brigade,  under  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  won  a  great  renown. 
It  was  selected,  with  the  other  Highland  regiments,  under  Sir 
Colin  Campbell,  to  renew  the  attack  upon  the  Redan.  Fortu- 
nately, the  retirement  of  the  garrison  to  the  other  side  of  the 
harbour  aflforded  a  bloodless  victory.  The  regiment  was 
engaged  in  the  successful  expedition  against  Kertch. 

Released  by  the  conclusion  of  peace  from  the  toils  of  war 

on  the  distant  plains  of  the  Crimea,  the  regiment  returned 

homa     Shortly  thereafter,  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  mutiny 

required  its  presence  in  that  far-off  province  of  our  empire. 

Accordingly,  embarked,  it  arrived  there  in  1858,  and  joined 

the  army  marching  upon  Lucknow.     On  the  suppression  of 

the  revolt,  it  was  retained  in  India;   and  we  doubt  not  the 

presence  of  such  staunch  defenders  of  the  British  constitution 

will  command  peace — the  military  fire  of  "auld  langsyne"  still 

burning  in  the  bosom  of  the  Cameron. 

2z 


THE  NINETY- SECOND  FOOT; 

OB, 

GORDON   HIGHLANBERS. 


THB  GOBDON 


CHAPTER   XLT. 

Tlie  foe  weel  kenned  the  tartan  front, 
Wliich  neycr  Hhmin'd  tbe  battlers  brunt— 
Thy  ohieftain  of  our  Highland  men, 
That  led  them  on  to  victory  then. 

As  uye  he  cried,  **  For  Scotland," 

'  CORSICA — HOLLAOT)  —  EGYPT — COPENHAGEN- 
SWEDEN — COEUNNA — 1794-1809. 


The  Duke  of  Gordon,  rather  as  the  proprietor  of  a  vast  domain 
than  the  chief  of  a  clan,  enjoyed  an  almost  kingly  power  iu  the 
Highlands.      Amongst    his   tenants   were    the   Camcrons    of 
Lochiel    and    the    Macpheraons   of  Clunie,   whUst    his    few 
immediate  retainers  were  chiefly  horsemen — almost  the  only 
cavalry  known  in  Highland  m  arfare.     The  Gordons  have  ever 
been  distinguished  for  devotion  to  their  king  and  country* 
The  friends  of  the  Bruce,  they  were  ranged  on  the  side  of! 
liberty  at  Baunockburn.     Adherents  of  the  Stuarts,  we  cannot  J 
but  regret  the  mistaken  zeal  which  so  nigli  involved  iu  a  like 
ruin  so  estimable  a  family.     Happily,  a  better  knowledge  of  ] 
the  failings  of  the  dethroned  dynasty  showed  the  worthlessncsa 
of  the  object  of  their  attachment,  and  so  estranged  them  fioxa 
their  cause,  that,  in  1745,  the  representative  of  the  Goidcma 


DUKE  OF  RICHMOND. 
THE  NINETY-SECOND,  OR  "CORDQH  tt^a\^LK^k'^V^V 


THE  NINETY-SECOND  FOOT.  395 

was  found  combating  on  the  side  of  the  Government,  whilst 
the  clans  upon  their  estates  followed  Lochiel  and  other  chief- 
tains, and  fought  on  behalf  of  Prince  Charles. 

Fortunately,  Government  succeeded  in  enlisting  the  loyal 
services  of  this  powerful  family;  and  by  its  influence  regiments 
of  Highlanders  were  successively  raised  in  1759,  1779,  and 
1793  (fencible),  all  of  which  have  long  ago  been  disbanded,  or, 
more  properly,  are  now  merged  and  represented  in  the  subject 
of  our  present  sketch,  the  Ninety-second,  raised  in  1794.  The 
efforts  of  the  Marquis  of  Huntly,  a  captain  in  the  Scots  Fusilier 
Guards,  helped  by  the  Duchess  of  Gordon,  were  most  active 
and  successful  in  the  business  of  recruiting.  The  Marquis 
was  rewarded  with  the  Lieutenant-Colonelcy  of  the  regiment, 
embodied  at  Aberdeen  in  June,  1794,  and  originally  numbered 
the  100th  Regiment,  afterwards  the  Ninety-second. 

In  September  the  regiment  was  embarked  for  Gibraltar, 
where  it  remained  in  garrison,  completing  its  drill,  until  the 
following  year,  when  it  was  removed  to  Corsica.  With  a 
detachment,  in  occupation  of  the  island  of  Elba,  it  remained 
in  Corsica  so  long  as  the  natives  were  content  with  the  British 
rule.  When  the  rising  fame  of  their  great  countryman. 
Napoleon,  excited  their  admiration,  and  they  desired  to  be 
merged  in  the  glory  of  his  "empire,"  our  Government,  con- 
vinced of  the  inutility  of  maintaining  an  expensive  garrison  in 
the  island,  and  ever  opposed  to  repressive  measures  antagonistic 
to  the  feelings  of  the  people,  wisely  resolved  to  leave  them  to 
experience  the  bitterness  of  imperial  tyranny.  Accordingly, 
the  Ninety-second  was  withdrawn  to  Gibraltar  in  1796. 


k 


396  HwrroHY  of  the  Scottish  BEGUiENXii,  • 

In  1798  the  regiment  returned  to  Englaud,  and  thentio 
proceeded  to  Ireland,  where  it  was  employed  in  suppressing 
the  miserable  attempts  at  rebellion  got  up  by  the  disaffected, 
and  encouraged  by  France*  Although  not  actively  engaged 
in  the  field,  its  good  conduct  in  garrison  was  very  commend- 
able, occurring  at  a  time  when  the  disorders  of  the  country 
presented  many  and  powerful  temptations.  Fortunately,  the 
corps  was  soon  released  from  the  painful  duty  of  appearing  in 
arms  against  those  who  should  otherwise  have  been  as  brothers, 

Under  Lieutenant- General  Sir  Ealph  Abercromby,  who 
commanded  the  expedition  of  1799  which  proceeded  against 
the  French  in  Holland,  the  Ninety-second  was  included  in  the 
brigade  of  Major-General  {afterwards  Sir  John)  lloore,  and 
associated  with  the  First  Royal  Scots  (second  battalion),  the 
Twenty-fifth  King's  Own  Borderers,  the  Forty-ninth  Foot,  and 
the  Seventy-ninth  Cameron  Highlanders.  Landed  at  Haider, 
it  was  engaged  in  the  actions  fought  around  the  villages  of 
Crabbendam  and  Schagen,  and  commended  for  its  "  noble  and 
steady  conduct/'  At  the  battle  of  "Egmont-op-Zee,''  whilst 
escorting  twenty  pieces  of  artillery  to  the  front,  the  Ninety- 
second  was  fiercely  assailed  by  a  column  of  6000  French. 
Undaunted,  the  Highlanders  stood  the  dreadful  shock,  when 
bayonet  met  bayonet,  and  hundreds,  locked  in  the  fatal 
embrace,  fell  the  sacrifice  of  their  own  valour.  Thus  a  horrid 
rampart  of  dead  and  dying  humanity  lay  between  the 
combatants.  The  carnage  was  terrible.  The  Ninety-second 
alone  had  to  lament  a  loss  of  nearly  300,  and  amongst 
these  its  brave  colonel,  the  Marquis  of  Huntly,  and  Lieu- 


THE  NINETY-SECOND  FOOT.  397 

tenant-Colonel  Erskine,  both  wounded.  It  was  the  charge 
of  the  Ninety-second  which  began  the  action,  their  steady, 
persevering  gallantry  which  sustained  it,  and  their  unsurpassed 
valour  which  completed  the  victory.  Major-General  Moore, 
wounded  in  the  conflict,  was  carried  oflf  the  field  by  two 
soldiers  of  the  Ninety-second.  "We  can  do  no  more  than 
take  him  to  the  doctor,"  said  they;  "we  must  join, the  lads, 
for  every  man  is  wanted."  Grateful  for  this  service,  Major- 
General  Moore  oflfered  to  reward  the  soldiers  who  thus 
probably  saved  his  life,  but  no  claimant  appeared;  either  the 
superstition  of  the  Highlander,  dreading  the  curse  which  the 
acceptance  of  such  "blood  money"  was  supposed  to  entail,  or 
his  native  pride,  would  not  allow  the  acceptance  of  the  gift,  or 
else,  what  is  more  likely,  the  men,  by  a  glorious  death,  were 
now  beyond  the  rewards  of  this  world.  Thus  disappointed, 
Major-General  Moore  foimd  another  means  of  commemorating 
this  act  of  generous  devotion,  in  selecting  a  soldier  of  the 
Ninety-second  as  one  of  the  supporters  of  his  armorial  bear- 
ings. By  the  convention  of  Alkmaar,  the  army  abandoned 
Holland  to  the  French;  and  therewith  the  Gordon  High- 
landers returning  to  England,  were  stationed  at  Chelmsford. 

In  1800  the  regiment  was  engaged  in  a  fruitless  enterprise 
intended  to  aid  the  Eoyalists  of  France  by  a  descent  upon  the 
coast  of  that  country.  The  remainder  of  the  year  was  spent 
unaccountably  wandering  up  and  down  amongst  the  garrisons 
of  the  Mediterranean — Gibraltar,  Minorca,  and  Malta. 

In  the  spring  of  1801  a  definite  purpose  was  assigned  to 
the  regiment,  as  part  of  the  expedition  assembled  in  Marmorice 


398 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENTS- 


Bay,  de      ecl>  under  Sir  Ralph  Aberdromby,  to  deliver  Egypt 

from  the  usurped   dominion  of  France*      Accomplishing   a 

euoceaaful  landing  despite  the  assaults  of  a  powerful  enemy, 

ae  artillery  from   the  heights  above  swept  the  bay  of 


n  brigade  with  the  First 
of  the  Fifty-fourth  Foot, 
Uexandria.  On  the  13th 
icred  at  Mandora,  where, 
3  left  column^  the  Gordon 
action  with  the  Ninetieth 
;o  a  tremendous  fire,  and 


Aboukir,  the  Ninety-secor 

yal  Scots  and  the  two 
advanced  with  the  army  to 
of  March  the  French  were  t 
forming  the  advanced  guard 
Highlanders  shared  the  glory  c 
Perthshire  Volunteers.  "C 
suffering  severely  from  i^  renc  line,  they  never  receded  a 
foot,  but  maintained  the  contest  alone,  until  the  marines  and 
the  rest  of  the  line  came  to  their  support/' 

The  Gordon  Highlanders  were  honoured  in  being  selected 
to  furnish  a  guard  for  the  head-quarters  of  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  Sadly  reduced  by  the  inroads  of  sickness  and  the 
sword,  the  regiment  had  been  ordered  to  Aboukir,  but  the 
battle  of  Alexandria  occurring  ere  it  had  scarce  begun  the 
march,  arrested  and  recalled  it  to  its  place  in  line.  The  cam- 
paign was  closed  by  the  surrender  of  Alexandria  and  the 
submission  of  24,000  veteran  troops,  who,  under  General 
Menou,  yet  remained  to  France  of  the  "Army  of  Egypt." 

On  the  15th  of  October,  the  Gordon  Highlanders,  embark- 
ing from  Alexandria,  returned  home,  calling  on  the  passage  at 
Malta,  and  finally  arriving  at  Cork  in  1802.  The  corps 
remained  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  five  following  years, 
peacefully  garrisoning  various  towns,  during  which  period  it 


THE  NINETY-SECOND  FOOT.  399 

was  increased  by  the  addition  of  a  second  battalion,  raised 
in  1803,  but  disbanded  in  1813. 

In  1807  the  first  battalion  was  included  with  the  Forty- 
third,  Fifty-second,  and  Ninety-fifth  regiments,  in  the  reserve 
brigade  of  the  British  army  of  Lord  Cathcart,  which,  invading 
Denmark  a  second  time,  occasioned  the  capitulation  of  Copen- 
hagen, and  arrested  the  Danish  fleet.  Eetuming  from  this 
almost  bloodless  victory,  a  body  of  600  men  of  the  battalion 
was  shipwrecked  in  the  "Neptunis,"  but  rescued  after  enduring 
many  and  sore  privations. 

During  the  following  year  the  Ninety-second  was  employed, 
under  Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Moore,  in  a  vain  expedition 
to  Sweden.     Our  aid  being  rejected,  the  army  returned  home. 

It  afterwards  proceeded  to  the  Peninsula,  where  it  arrived 
in  time  to  learn  that  the  Convention  of  Cintra  had  delivered 
Portugal  for  the  present  from  the  thraldom  of  Marshal  Junot, 
the  Emperor's  Lieutenant.  Placed  in  the  division  of  Lieut- 
General  Sir  John  Hope,  the  Gordon  Highlanders  advanced 
therewith  into  Spain,  where  a  junction  was  formed  with  the  army 
of  Sir  John  Moore.  It  endured  with  firmness  all  the  hardships 
of  a  disastrous  yet  successful  retreat,  crowning  its  perseverance 
by  its  gallantry  at  the  battle  of  Corunna,  where  it  was  called 
to  regret  the  loss  of  a  gallant  officer,  Lieut-Colonel  Napier, 
and,  further,  to  mourn  over  the  fall  of  the  hero  of  the  cam- 
paign, Lieut-General  Sir  John  Moore,  who  terminated  a  life 
of  honour  and  a  career  of  glory  on  that  memorable  battle-field. 

This  victory  secured  the  unmolested  embarkation  of  the 
army,  which  accordingly  sailed  for  England. 


^ 


CHAPTER    XLII. 

'*Andf  ob!  Iiyred  warriors  of  the  mimti^^  land ! 
Yonder  your  bouncU  nod,  your  tart&na  wave! 

Tha  ragged  form  may  mark  the  moiuktaln  tnnd. 
And  barsbcr  foaturm,  and  a  mien  more  gniv& 

Bat  ne^er  in  battk  throbbed  a  heart  do  braTUf 
A^  that  which  beuU  beneath  the  Scottish  plaid; 

And  when  the  pibroch  bid*  the  battie  rave. 
And  levd  for  the  charge  your  arm^  are  laid. 
Where  tiven  the  desperate  foe  that  for  such  onset  staid?" 

WALCHEEEN — PENINSULA — WATERLOO — 1809-1862* 

In  1809  the  Ninety-second  was  engaged  under  the  Earl  of 
Chatham  Id  the  unfortunate  expedition  to  Walcheren,  wherein 
a  splendid  army  in  a  few  weeks  was  discomfited  by  the  poisoned 
breath  of  the  pestilence.  Of  1000  men  comprised  in  the  Gordon 
Highlanders,  only  300  returned  eflfective  to  England. 

In  1810  the  regiment  embarked  for  the  Peninsula,  and 
joined  the  army  of  Viscount  Wellington  in  the  lines  of  Torres 
Vedrafi.  Brigaded  with  the  Fiftieth  and  Seventy-first  regi- 
ments, under  Major-General  Howard,  it  advanced  with  the  army 
in  pursuit  of  the  French  under  Marshal  MeSsena,  shared  the 
glories  of  "Fuentes  d'Onor,"  accomplishing  the  fall  of  Almeida. 

The  brigade  was  afterwards  detached  as  part  of  the  second 
division  of  the  army,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-General  Hill, 
which  covered  the  operations  of  the  grand  army  under  Well- 
ington against  the  fortresses  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and  Badajoz. 
This  division,  pursuing  the  enemy  towards  Merida,  overtook 
and  surprised  the  bronzed  veterans  of  the  fifth  French  corps. 


THE  NINETY-SECOND  FOOT.  401 

under  General  Gerard,  when  about  to  decamp  from  Arroyo 
del  Molinos.  The  honour  of  this  feat  of  arms  is  mainly  due 
to  the  Seventy-first  and  Ninety-second  Highlanders,  who, 
during  the  raging  of  a  fearful  tempest,  and  screened  by  a  thick 
mist,  charged  into  the  village.  In  the  confusion  the  loss  of 
the  enemy  was  immense;  of  3000  only  600  escaped  to  tell 
the  tale  of  the  catastrophe.  It  is  said  the  enemy  was  first 
made  aware  of  his  danger  by  the  scream  of  the  bagpipes  as 
they  appropriately  played — 

**Hey,  Johnnie  Cope,  are  ye  waukin*  yet?" 

Driven  out  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  the  French  were 
utterly  broken  and  dispersed.  Few  events  reflect  greater 
credit  upon  the  Gordon  Highlanders  than  this  exploit. 

It  was  the  business  of  Lieut.-Gen.  Hill  so  to  engage  the 
attention  of  Marshal  Soult,  that  he  should  be  prevented  assist- 
ing the  army  of  Marshal  Marmont,  opposed  to  Wellington. 
By  the  capture  of  Forts  Napoleon  and  Ragusa  at  "Almaraz," 
gallantly  accomplished  by  the  brigade,  the  separation  of  the 
two  Marshals  was  effected,  and  each  forced  to  follow  his  own 
line  of  retreat,  at  every  step  widening  the  breach. 

The  battle  of  Salamanca  having  cleared  the  way,  the 
British  advanced  to  Madrid;  and,  whilst  Wellington  pro- 
ceeded against  Burgos,  Lord  Hill  occupied  the  capital.  The 
concentration  of  the  French  armies  for  the  relief  of  Burgos 
occasioned  the  abandonment  of  that  enterprise,  and,  for  the 
last  time,  compelled  our  army  to  retire  towards  Portugal, 
evacuating  Madrid.     "From  the  27th  October  to  the  20th 

November,  we  were  exposed,"  says  Lieut.-Col.  Cameron,  "to 

3a 


402 


HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMENTS, 


greater  hardships  than  I  thought  the  human  frame  could  bear, 
Iq  most  inclement  weather,  with  the  canopy  of  heaven  for  our 
covering,  wet,  cold,  and  hungry,  we  were  generally  marching 
day  and  night.  Fifteen  poor  fellows  of  the  Ninety^^ecoiid  fell 
down,  and  were  lost.     My  heart  bled  for  them/' 

On  reaching  Alba  de  Tormea,  an  old  Roman  town,  defended 
by  a  ruined  wall,  it  was  deemed  necessary  to  make  a  stand 
against  the  pursuing  enemy,  who,  urged  forward  by  the  vigor- 
ous Soult>  sorely  pressed  our  army.  Here  the  brigade,  entrusted 
with  the  honourable  yet  difficult  duty  of  maintaining  the  rear 
guardj  behaved  with  extraordinary  gallantry*  The  scene  ia 
thus  described  by  Lieut. -CoL  Cameron : — "  We  did  what  we 
could  to  improve  our  situation  during  the  short  time  left  us. 
I  threw  an  old  door  across  the  place  where  the  gate  once  had 
been,  and  barricaded  it  with  sticks  and  stones.  .  .  .  We 
had  not  a  single  piece  of  ordnance.  Just  as  the  clock  of  Alba 
struck  two,  the  French  colunms  moved  to  the  attack,  and, 
from  that  time  until  night,  we  sustained  a  hurricane  of  shot 
and  shell  from  twenty  pieces  of  cannon!  Their  riflemen 
threw  themselves  into  ditches  and  ravines  round  the  walls, 
but  their  masses  never  forsook  the  protection  of  their  artillery, 
which  was  most  dastardly  for  Soult,  with  ten  thousand  men!'' 

"  It  is  said,  that  on  the  8th,  a  French  officer  of  high  rank 
approached  so  close  to  the  position  of  the  Ninety-second  that 
several  muskets  were  levelled  at  him,  when  Cameron,  disdain- 
ing to  take  such  an  advantage,  promptly  forbade  the  firing 
of  a  shot.     It  was  Soult  who  was  thus  saved." 

Thus  arrested,   the  French  did  not  again  disturb  the 


:^^ 


THE  NINETY-SECOND  FOOT.  403 

retreat.  Both  armies  going  into  winter  quarters,  the  cam- 
paign of  1812  terminated. 

With  the  first  dawn  of  spring  Wellington  was  again  on 
the  move.  Having  re-organised  his  army,  and  been  strength- 
ened by  considerable  reinforcements  from  home,  with  78,000 
excellent  troops,  he  proceeded  to  drive  the  enemy  before  him. 
The  French,  on  the  other  hand,  discouraged  by  evil  news 
from  Eussia,  and  denied  that  assistance  they  needed,  because 
of  the  more  urgent  necessities  of  the  Grand  Army,  could  not 
be  expected  to  act  with  the  same  energy  as  heretofore,  yet 
did  they  exceed  these  anticipations. 

At  "  Vittoria "  King  Joseph  and  Marshal  Jourdan  having 
gathered  together  their  utmost  disposable  force,  ventured  to 
try  the  fate  of  battle,  hoping  to  check  the  progress  of  the 
British,  or  at  least  secure  a  safe  retreat,  laden,  as  they  were, 
with  the  spoil  of  the  Peninsula.  But  the  battle  of  Vittoria 
fatally  disappointed  them,  and  rescued  the  treasures  of  Spain 
from  their  avaricious  grasp.  In  this  battle,  the  Ninety-second 
Highlanders,  having  been  ordered  to  seize  the  heights  whereon 
the  village  of  Puebla  was  perched,  and  hold  the  position  to 
the  last,  with  persevering  valour  overcame  a  determined  re- 
sistance, pressed  up  the  sides  of  the  mountain,  entered  the 
village  with  an  impetuous  charge,  and,  after  a  fierce  struggle, 
drove  the  enemy  out. 

Having  gained  this  great  victory,  the  British  now  addressed 
themselves  to  the  Herculean  task  of  forcing  a  passage  through 
the  defiles  of  the  "  Pyrenees"  into  France.  Notwithstanding 
the  stupendous  efforts  of  Marshal  Soult  to  retrieve  the  losses 


iOi  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REOmEI?TS. 

of  Vittoria  and  defend  these  Datiiral  barriers  of  his  couutry, 
the  British  still  pressed  "  forward/'  On  the  20th  July,  1813, 
whilst  the  brigade  was  threading  its  way  through  the  pass  of 
Mnya,  it  was  vigorously  attacked  by  a  corps  of  15,000  French, 
who,  forcing  back  that  ''fierce  and  formidable  old  regiment, 
the  Fiftieth,"  upon  the  Seventy-first  and  Ninety-second  High- 
landers, very  nearly  drove  them  out  of  the  pass.  These, 
however,  for  ten  hours  stood  the  shock  of  this  formidable 
assault,  "So  dreadful  waa  the  slaughter,  especially  of  the 
Ninety-second,  that  it  is  said  the  advancing  enemy  waa 
actually  stopped  by  the  heaped  mass  of  dead  and  dying- 
Never  did  soldiers  fight  better — seldom  so  well.  The  stem 
valour  of  the  Ninety-second  would  have  graced  Thermopylae," 
Of  750  Gordon  Highlanders  who  were  engaged,  only  400  sur- 
vived it  scatheless,  but  these  returned  in  the  truest  sense 
"conquering  heroes,^^  having,  when  every  cartridge  was  ex- 
pended, and  in  presence  of  succour,  decided  the  victory  as 
their  own  by  a  desperate  charge.  Throughout  the  many  con- 
flicts which  it  needed  to  clear  a  passage  through  the  Pyrenees, 
and  thereafter  drive  so  terrible  a  foe  successively  across  the 
"  Nivelle"  and  the  "  Nive,''  the  Ninety-second  always  displayed 
the  same  desperate  resolution  and  valour. 

At  the  sanguinary  action  of  St  Pierre,  which  raged  with 
exceeding  fury  for  three  hours,  cumbering  a  little  space  of  one 
mile  with  more  than  5000  dead  and  dying,  the  Ninety-second 
impetuously  charged  and  destroyed  two  regiments  of  the 
enemy.  Pressing  onwards,  the  Highlanders  were  arrested  by 
a  fearful  storm  of  artillery,  and  forced  to  retreat  upon  their 


THE  NINETY-SECOND  FOOT.  405 

comrades  of  the  Seventy-first;  who  likewise  yielding  to  the 
iron  tempest,  both  found  shelter  and  rallied  behind  their 
brethren  in  brigade  of  the  Fiftieth.  **Then  its  gallant 
colonel  (Cameron)  once  more  led  it  down  the  road,  with 
colours  fl3ring  and  music  pla}dng,  resolved  to  give  the  shock 
to  whatever  stood  in  the  way.  A  small  force  was  the  Ninety- 
second  compared  with  the  heavy  mass  in  its  front,  but  that 
mass  faced  about  and  retired  across  the  valley.  How  gloriously 
did  that  regiment  come  forth  again  to  charge,  with  their  colours 
fljing  and  their  national  music  plajing  as  if  going  to  a  review! 
This  was  to  understand  war.  The  man  who  in  that  moment, 
and  immediately  after  a  repulse,  thought  of  such  military 
pomp,  was  by  nature  a  soldier." 

Excepting  at  the  battle  of  Toulouse,  the  Ninety-second  was 
daily  engaged  with  the  enemy,  and  always  with  equal  credit. 

The  abdication  and  exile  of  Napoleon  spread  the  calm  of 
peace  over  the  face  of  Europe.  Alas  I  that  it  should  have  been 
but  as  some  sweet  vision  of  the  night,  doomed  to  be  dissipated 
by  the  dawn  of  the  morrow,  when  the  sterner  realities  of  life, 
its  toils  and  its  wars,  anew  presented  themselves.  The  night 
which  had  shrouded  the  destiny  of  imperial  France  was  suc- 
ceeded by  a  new  day  happily;  but^  as  a  brief  winter's  day,  when 
for  a  moment  a  glimpse  of  sunshine  shone  upon  the  spirit  of 
the  old  empire,  as  it  seemed  to  revive  beneath  the  influence  of 
the  great  Magician,  who  was  wont  to  conjure  up  kingdoms 
and  dynasties  by  the  mere  fiat  of  his  will.  Soon  we  shall 
find  the  day-dream  of  ambition  eclipsed  in  a  darker  night. 
Already,  we  can  almost  read  the  mysterious  writing,  propheti- 


406  HISTORY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

cally  pointing  to  Waterloo,  as  more  siirely  sealing  the  fate 
of  imperial  France. 

In  1815  the  rude  blast  of  war  once  more  summoned  the 
Ninety*aecond  to  the  field,  as  the  gathering  hosts  of  France 
and  the  Allies  accepted  the  dread  arbitration  of  war  on  the 
chivalric  field  of  Flanders. 

In  this  campaign  the  Ninety-second  was  brigaded  with  the 
First  Eoyal  Scots,  the  Forty-second  Koyal  Highlanders,  and 
the  Forty-fourth  Foot,  under  Major-General  Sir  Denis  Pack» 
and  placed  in  the  famous  fifth  division  of  Lieut. -General  Sir  1'. 
Picton,  The  same  tide  of  imperial  power,  which  rose  upon 
the  Prussians  at  Ligny,  rolled  along  towards  Quatre  Bras^ 
and  dashed  its  stormy  billows  in  foaming  wrath  upon  the 
living  rocks  of  British  valour  there.  As  the  Gordon  High- 
landers  encountered  the  furious  onset  of  the  corps  of  Marshal 
Ney,  Wellington  himself  was  in  their  midst,  and  beheld  their 
splendid  valour.  Concealed  in  a  ditch  by  the  road-side,  they 
waited  the  charge  of  the  French  cavalry,  as  it  ventured  to 
sweep  past  them  in  pursuit  of  the  Brunswickers.  Here, 
however,  the  pursuit  was  stayed  by  a  fatal  volley  from  the 
Highlanders.  At  length  the  Duke  gave  the  word,  as  he 
observed  the  enemy  pushing  along  the  Charleroi  Boad,  "  Now, 
Cameron,"  said  he,  "  now  is  your  time;  you  must  charge  these 
fellows,  and  take  care  of  that  road."  Soon  the  massive 
columns  of  the  foe  were  broken  and  hurled  back  in  confusion, 
as  the  Ninety-second  emerged  from  the  awful  conflict  a  bleed- 
ing yet  victorious  remnant,  having  lost  its  brave  commander, 
Lieut-Colonel  Cameron,  and  nearly  300  comrades.     Colonel 


^^ 


THE  NINETY-SECOND  FOOT.  407 

Cameron  was  deeply  lamented  by  the  regiment,  and  the  whole 
army.  Temporarily  buried  in  the  vicinity  of  the  field  of 
his  latest  glory,  his  remains  were  afterwards  removed,  by  his 
family,  to  the  churchyard  of  Kilmallie,  where  his  sacred  dust 
now  reposes  beside  the  chieftains  of  Lochiel.  No  fiineral  in  the 
Highlands  was  ever  so  honoured — the  great,  the  noble,  the 
brave,  and  upwards  of  3000  Highlanders  were  there  to  pay 
the  last  tribute  of  respect  to  the  beloved  soldier,  now  no  mora 

But  the  great  event  of  these  "  himdred  days^'  was  at  hand, 
as  the  18th  of  Jime  dawned  upon  the  plains  of  Waterloo. 

It  was  late  in  the  day  ere  the  Gordon  Highlanders  were 
brought  into  action  to  recover  the  farm-house  of  La  Haye 
Sainte,  lost  by  the  Belgians,  and  which  the  First  Boyal  Scots 
and  Forty-fourth  regiments  had  failed  to  regain,  from  a  column 
of  3000  French.  At  this  critical  moment  Major-General  Sir 
Denis  Pack  said,  "Ninety-second,  you  must  charge,  for  all 
the  troops  to  your  right  and  left  have  given  way."  Although 
mustering  scarce  300  men,  with  characteristic  daimtlessness, 
the  Highlanders  rushed  impetuously  to  the  attack,  and  in 
another  moment  seemed  lost  amid  the  dark  masses  of  the 
foe.  As  if  moved  to  help  their  coimtrymen,  the  Scots 
Greys  came  to  their  aid,  or  rather  to  witness  and  complete 
the  victory  the  Highlanders  had  already  won.  Together, 
shouting  "Scotland  for  ever,"  these  splendid  corps  renewed 
the  assault  which  utterly  ruined  the  column  of  the  enemy, 
the  survivors  being  only  too  glad  to  seek  refuge  in  flight. 
Sir  Denis  Pack  having  witnessed  this  magnificent  charge 
and  its  glorious  effects,  commending  the  Ninety-second,  said. 


408  HISTOEY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS- 

"You  have  saved  the  day,  Highlanders."  MeanwhUe,  behold- 
ing with  unfeigned  regret  the  discomfiture  of  his  troops,  the 
Emperor,  at  the  same  time^  felt  constrained  to  admire  the 
valour  of  the  Highlanders,  which  had  so  signally  triumphed, 
exclaiming,  "  the  brave  Scots." 

And  on  the  plains  of  Waterloo 
The  world  confessed  the  bravest  few 

Were  kilted  men  frae  Scotland. 

Pursuing  the  enemy,  the  allies  entered  Paris  in  triumph, 
and  thence,  on  the  surrender  of  Napoleon,  dictated  peace. 

Betuming  to  England,  the  regiment  was  employed  in 
various  home  garrisons,  until  the  year  1819,  when  it  was 
removed  to  the  West  Indies.  During  its  sojourn  there  it  was 
almost  destroyed  by  the  dreadful  ravages  of  fever  among  its 
soldiers,  and  returned  to  England  a  mere  skeleton  in  1827. 
In  1834  it  was  removed  to  Gibraltar,  and  thence,  in  1836,  to 
Malta.  Whilst  stationed  at  Malta,  it  was  reviewed  by  Prince 
Maximilian  of  Bavaria,  and  further  honoured  in  furnish- 
ing a  Guard  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Dowager  w^hilst  resi- 
dent in  the  island.  In  1841  it  was  removed  to  the  West 
Indies,  and  tw^o  years  later  returned  home.  In  1851  it  pro- 
ceeded to  Corfu.  Removed  to  Gibraltar  in  1853,  it  embarked 
thence  to  the  Crimea,  arriving  a  few  days  after  the  fall  of 
Sebastopol.  Eeturning  to  Gibraltar  in  1856,  in  1858  it  was 
despatched,  via  overland  route,  to  Bombay.  In  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  Indian  mutiny  it  was  engaged  at  Rajghpur,  Mon- 
growlie,  and  Sindwah.     It  still  remains  in  India. 


t . 


•-^ 


THE  NINETY- THIRD  FOOT; 


OR, 


SUTHERLAKD    HIGHLANDERS. 


CHAPTER   XLIII. 

"Trust  in  the  Lord,  for  ever  trust, 
And  banifih  all  your  fears, 
Strength  in  the  Lord  Jchoyali  is. 
Eternal  as  Ilis  years." 

CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE — NEW  ORLEANS — CRIMEA — INDIAN 
MUTINY — 1804-18G2. 

General  Stuart  writes  of  this  most  respectable  corps: — 
"None  of  the  Highland  corps  is  superior  to  the  Ninety- 
third  Begiment.  I  do  not  make  comparisons  in  poiut  of 
bravery,  for,  if  properly  commanded,  they  are  all  brave;  but 
it  is  in  those  well-regulated  habits,  of  which  so  much  has  been 
already  said,  that  the  Sutherland  Highlanders  have  for 
twenty  years  preser\'^ed  an  unvaried  line  of  conduct.  The 
light  infantry  company  of  this  corps  has  been  nineteen  years 
without  having  a  man  pimished." 

Unfortunately,  it  has  not  been  so  highly  favoured  as  many 
of  its  predecessors  in  having  the  same  rare  opportunities  for 
displaying  in  the  field  the  sterner  qualities  of  the  soldier. 

Nevertheless,  in  the  few  enterprises  in  which  it  has  been 

3  b 


410 


UlSTOEY  OP  THE  SCOTTISH  EEGIMEITrSb 


engaged,  it  has  always  shown  itself  to  he  equally  meritorious, 
possessing  the  same  heroic  valour  which  has  so  signally  glorified 
the  Highland  regiments  in  every  comer  of  the  world- 
It  was  raised  in  the  year  1800^  on  behalf  of  the  ancient 
and  houourable  family  of  Sutherland,  by  Major-Gcneral 
William  Wemyss  of  Wemyss.  Of  its  original  members,  460 
were  Sutherland  men.  It  still  retains  its  Highland  character, 
perhaps  more  so  than  any  other  corps,  and  like  many  of  them, 
the  Channel  Islands  witnessed  its  maiden  service. 

When  the  Peace  of  Amiens  seemed  likely  to  continue  its 
blessings  to  the  country,  and  supersede  the  necessity  of  an 
extensive  military  establishment,  our  Government  proposed  to 
reduce  the  streugth  of  the  army,  and  the  Sutherland  High- 
landers were  accordingly  ordered  home  to  Scotland  in  1802 
for  the  purpose  of  disbandment.  Ere  this  could  be  accom- 
plished, symptoms  of  unquiet  became  too  painfully  evident  in 
the  political  horizon  of  Europe,  which  fortunately  occasioned 
the  retention  of  this  excellent  regiment  intact  among  the 
stalwart  defenders  of  our  land  at  a  moment  of  peril  such  as 
never  before  had  threatened  our  independence  as  a  nation. 

As  the  danger  for  the  present  somewhat  subsided,  the 
Ninety-third,  in  1805,  was  included  in  the  expedition  which, 
under  Major-General  Sir  David  Baird,  proceeded  against  the 
Dutch  colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  With  the  Seventy- 
first  and  Seventy-second  regiments  it  formed  the  Highland 
brigade  of  Brigadier-General  Ferguson,  which  landed  in 
Lespard  Bay.  On  this  occasion,  thirty-five  of  the  Sutherland 
Highlanders  were  drowned  by  the  upsetting  of  a  boat  in  the 


THE  NINETY-THIRD  FOOT.  411 

surf.  The  only  opposition  of  any  consequence  made  by  the 
Dutch  Governor,  Lieutenant-GeneralJanssens,  was  encountered 
at  Blaw  Berg,  or  Blue  Mountains,  where  the  irresistible  charge 
of  the  Highland  Brigade  decided  the  fortune  of  the  battle  in 
our  favour.  After  this  experience  of  British  valour,  the  Gover- 
nor relinquished  the  contest,  and  surrendered  the  colony. 

Ketained  in  the  garrison,  "being  anxious  to  enjoy  the 
advantages  of  religious  instruction  agreeably  to  the  tenets  of 
their  national  church,  the  men  of  the  Ninety-third  Raiment 
formed  themselves  into  a  congregation,  appointed  elders  of 
their  own  number,  engaged  and  paid  a  stipend  (collected 
from  the  soldiers)  to  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, and  had  Divine  service  performed  agreeably  to  the 
ritual  of  the  Established  Church."  Consistent  with  thia 
excellent  conduct,  so  gratifying  to  every  thinking  man  who 
claims  a  patriotic  interest  in  the  soldiers  of  his  country,  no 
matter  what  be  his  creed,  we  quote  a  further  illustration  of  the 
godly  character  of  these  true  soldiers.  On  their  return  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  when  "  disembarked  at  Plymouth  in 
August,  1814,  the  inhabitants  were  both  surprised  and  grati- 
fied. On  such  occasions  it  had  been  no  uncommon  thing 
for  soldiers  to  spend  in  taverns  and  gin-shops  the  money 
they  had  saved.  In  the  present  case,  the  soldiers  of  Suther- 
land were  seen  in  booksellers'  shops,  supplying  themselves 
with  Bibles,  and  such  books  and  tracts  as  they  required." 
Mindful  of  the  wants  of  the  "old  folks  at  home,"  "during 
the  short  period  that  the  raiment  was  quartered  in  Plymouth, 
upwards  of  ;£500  were  lodged  in  one  banking-house,  to  be 


►• 


419  HISTOEY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

remitted  to  Sutherland,  exclusive  of  many  sums  sent  Lome 
through  the  post-office  and  by  officers*  Some  of  these  sums 
exceeded  £20  from  an  individual  soldier/*  We  may  well 
expect  great  things  from  men  of  such  a  stamp,  no  matter  what 
be  their  profession — truly  in  them  is  exhibited  "  an  honourable 
ttxample,  worthy  the  imitation  of  all," 

In  the  eventful  times  of  which  we  write  little  rest  could 
be  granted  to  the  soldier.  Thus,  we  find  the  regiment,  within 
a  month  after  its  arrival  at  Plymouth,  on  its  way  across  the 
Atlantic,  as  part  of  the  expedition  under  Major-General  the 
Hon,  Sir  Edward  Pakenham,  destined  to  operate  against  the 
city  of  New  Orleans,  Rendevou^ed  at  Jamaica,  the  expedition 
proceeded  thence  on  the  27th  November,  and  landed  at  Cat 
Island,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  on  the  13th  December, 
1814.  The  unfavourable  nature  of  the  ground,  the  immediate 
presence  of  an  enemy  greatly  superior  in  numbers,  and  having 
an  extended  line  of  formidable  entrenchments  whither  to  retreat, 
rendered  the  enterprise  one  of  difficulty  and  danger.  Com- 
manded by  able  officers  having  every  confidence  in  their  soldiers, 
perhaps  overrated  as  they  overtasked  their  capabilities,  the  army 
fearlessly  advanced,  surmounting  all  the  obstacles  which  lay  in 
the  way  ere  they  confronted  the  citadel  of  the  American  position. 
Nothing  could  surpass  the  heroism  of  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
who  fell  whilst  leading  the  troops  to  the  assault,  nor  the  gal- 
lantry of  the  officers  supporting  him,  of  whom  Major-Generals 
Gibb  and  Keane  (afterwards  Lord  Keane)  were  wounded — the 
former  fatally.  Nothing  could  excel  the  dauntless  bravery  with 
which  the  troops  followed  their  leaders  through  the  murderous 


THE  NINETY-THIRD  FOOT.  413 

tempest  of  musketry  and  artillery,  which  carried  death  and 
destruction  into  their  very  midst;  yet  all  was  unavailing,  save 
the  attack  of  Colonel  Thornton  upon  the  right  of  the  enemy — 
everywhere  else  these  formidable  entrenchments  proved  im- 
pregnable to  so  small  a  force,  unaided  by  an  adequate  artillery. 
Thus,  after  a  fearful  loss  of  life  and  limb,  Major-General  Sir  John 
Lambert  felt  constrained  to'  abandon  the  attempt  and  sound 
the  retreat.  Weakened  by  a  loss  of  upwards  of  1500  killed 
and  wounded — nearly  a  third  of  which  was  sustained  by  the 
Ninety-third,  proof  of  the  valour  of  the  corps  in  this  fiery  trial 
— the  troops  were  re-embarked,  and  bade  adieu  to  the  scene  of 
so  terrible  a  disaster. 

On  their  return  home  in  1815,  the  Sutherland  Highlanders 
were  peacefully  employed;  for  the  long  period  of  nearly  forty 
years  its  history  presents  a  comparatively  uninteresting  re- 
cord of  military  stations  occupied  from  time  to  time,  lightened 
by  such  glimpses  of  character  as  these: — One  inspecting  officer 
reports  the  Sutherland  Highlanders  to  exhibit  a  "  picture  of 
military  discipline  and  moral  rectitude;"  another  declares  them 
"altogether  incomparable;"  and  the  colonists  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  lament  their  loss  as  "kind  friends  and  honourable 
soldiers."  Such  are  the  men  whose  good  conduct  in  quarters 
and  in  peace  evince  a  sterling  character  which,  never  failing  in 
the  day  of  battle,  is  capable  of  sustaining  a  great  renown. 

Passing  down  the  stream  of  time,  we  arrive  at  the  year 
1854,  and  follow  the  Ninety- third  to  the  Crimea — 

When  despot  power  in  pride  sent  forth 
Her  slayeB  from  empire  of  the  North, 


414  HISTOBY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 

To  crush  in  her  gigantio  fold 

The  nation  who  its  own  woold  hold. 

And  wad  be  free  hike  Scotland. 

On  leaving  Plymouth  en  route  to  embark  for  the  seat  of  war, 
whilst  other  troops  in  like  circumstances  manifested  a  fearless 
indifference,  striving  to  kill  the  thoughts  of  long  farewells  by 
marching  to  the  tune  (tf  "  Cheer,  boys.  Cheer,"  in  keeping  with 
their  past  history,  the  Sutherland  Highlanders  unostentatiously 
preferred  to  chant  a  hymn  of  praise  to  the  God  of  battles. 
What  a  lovely  and  impressive  sight! — ^lovely  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  man,  to  behold  these  brave  men  going  forth  as 
Christian  British  soldiers  beneath  the  banner  of  their  country, 
at  the  same  time  the  banner  of  the  Crossl 

Thence  we  learn  the  secret  of  that  Samson  strength,  deep- 
rooted  in  the  soul,  which  fixed  them  like  a  living  rock  of 
Gaelic  valour  at  Balaklava.  They  feared  not  to  die,  for  death 
to  such  was  welcome,  not  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  a  mere 
earthly  heroism,  but  because  in  that  grim  messenger  they  could 
recognise  the  herald  beckoning  their  immortal  spirits  on  high, 
opening  the  portals  of  a  bright  hereafter  to  an  emancipated  soul. 

In  our  army,  which  after  a  variety  of  anterior  and  unimpor- 
tant movements  landed  in  the  Crimea  in  September,  1854,  with 
a  view  to  the  humbling  of  the  aggressive  might  of  Kussia,  the 
Ninety-third  with  the  Forty-second  and  Seventy-ninth  formed 
the  original  Highland  Brigade,  so  justly  celebrated.  No  higher 
compliment  to  its  worth  could  have  been  accorded,  than  that  of 
being  associated  in  the  same  division  with  the  brigade  of  Guards. 
Advancing  towards  Sebastopol,  the  enemy  was  discovered  in  a 


.IP 


I— 

CO 


THE  NINETY-THIED  FOOT.  415 

very  strong  position,  prepared  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the 
river  Alma.  It  needed  all  the  skill  of  our  officers,  and  a 
desperate  exercise  of  bravery  on  the  part  of  our  troops,  to 
drive  the  enemy  from  the  position;  and  the  occasion  called 
forth  the  native  energy  of  the  Highlanders,  led  by  their 
deservedly  favourite  chief,  Major-General  Sir  Colin  Campbell. 
"Balaklava,"  than  which  no  name  is  more  expressive  of 
glory  dearly  won,  is  commemorative  of  the  triumphs  of  our 
cavalry — the  irresistible  charge  of  the  Heavy  Brigade,  and 
the  *' death  ride"  of  the  dauntless  Light  Brigade.  But 
another  and,  if  possible,  a  grander  event  immortalises  the 
scena  The  story  of  "  the  thin  red  line"  which  the  Sutherland 
Highlanders  presented  when,  isolated  from  the  army,  alone 
and  in  line,  they  withstood  the  desperate  charge  of  the 
Bussian  cavalry,  is  an  exploit  which  must  stir  the  soul  of 
every  Scotsman.  The  cool  intrepidity  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell 
in  such  trying  circumstances,  and  his  unbounded  confidence  in 
the  mettle  of  his  Highlanders,  most  remarkably  glorify  the 
victors  in  the  marvellous  result. 

Like  bDlowB  clashed  upon  the  rock, 
Unmoved,  ye  met  the  dreadful  shock; 
When  hofsemen  furious  charged  your  Une^ 
Brave  Campbell  cried,  "These  men  are  mine— 
"Ye  needna  fear  for  Scotland.*' 

The  brigade  was  increased  to  a  division  by  the  addition  of 
the  Seventy-first  and  Seventy-second  Highlanders,  and  was 
chiefly  employed  in  reserve,  covering  Balaklava.  In  the  final 
bombardment  of  Sebastopol,  the  Highland  regiments  were 


HISTORV  OF  THE  SUOTTISH  REGIMENTS. 


selected  to  m^he  the  second  assault  iipoi;  the  Reduu,  but  in 
the  meantime  the  place  was  abandoned  by  the  enemy.  The 
subsequent  fall  of  Sebastopol  brought  about  peace,  when  the 
Ninety-third,  releasetl  from  the  stem  duties  of  war,  returned 
home  laden  with  many  honours. 

The  awfal  tragedy  of  the 
dismal  shadow  over  the  history 
called  forth  the  services  of  the 
favourite  leader^  Sir  Colin  Cam 
visiting  with  a  terrible  ve 
ti^aitors,  and  the  rehels,  as  ^  the  army  it  advanced  to  the 
relief  of  the  beleaguered  garrison  of  Lucknow,  yet  struggling 
for  very  life.  In  every  instance  where  the  foe  was  to  be 
encountered,  the  Sutherland  Highlanders  were  most  (^nspicu- 
ous  for  their  gallantry.  Having  finally  captured  Lucknow, 
the  regiment  was  engaged  in  several  harassing  conflicts  with 
the  enemy,  sharing  in  some  of  these,  such  as  Bareilly,  with  the 
Ninety-second.  Its  last  action  was  fought  in  December,  1858, 
near  Biswah.  It  still  remains  in  India,  and  is  now  stationed 
at  Peshawar. 


lian  mutiny,  which  cast  iti5 
kf  the  year  1857^  once  more 
nety-third.  Tt  followed  its 
)en»  to  the  plains  of  India, 
the  murdering  villains,  the 


*^> 


Thus  we  close  our  History  of  the  Scottish  Regiments  with 
this  latest  illustration  of  Highland  valour,  and  we  think  our 
readers  will  admit,  however  faulty  the  writer,  the  theme  at 
least  is  worthy  of  their  best  attention,  nay,  is  .entitled  to  their 
truest  sympathy. 


QLASGOW :  PRIMTBD  BT  THOKAB  MURRAY  AND  BON. 


**^->'"' 


i|    > 


»!• 


ATTACK  ON  TH& 

CNTRCHCHCD  CAMP 


SCALE    or    mile:-: 
,—i—l I !*- 


oil  the  m^lit  of  the  6*  oF  Yehr 


/Wy>/^yb* 


^i-a 


1' 


ASSAULT 

Of 

SrSEBAStUN 


'ET  ♦•T*p«fc«i>^.:^*«<Pr<  H'  --r";  ""1>^ 


ASSAULT 

^         DELHI. 

14*  September  1857. 


Chuniiraol 


n. 


vxa? 


t 


m^-      ?ft\\-|^v   t 


^^^IN-.,       Ll^_.       -L_         ^ 


^:   ♦ 


J. 


4 


k 


j^l 


I 


•; 


•.#5l 


•        -    u? 


*m    % 


■*&■ 


'f 


[